IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


^O 
^.^.% 


.^4 


V.A 


1.0 

I.I 

l^|2^    |2.5 
^  iiii    12.2 

IE 

1.25 

1 U      1.6 

V 


'/I 


%  »i>  '> 


%:v^ 


^K^"*' 
'> 


.■» 


Photographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  MS80 

(716)  872-4503 


\ 


iV 


N? 


:\ 


\ 


^<b 


V 


6^ 


•>iij      ^ij 

'^* 


r/^ 


; 


.    O^ 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Microreproductions  /  Institut  Canadian  de  microreproductions  historiques 


Technical  and  Bibliographic  Notes/Notes  techniques  et  bibliographiques 


The  Institute  has  attempted  to  obtain  the  best 
original  co|.v  available  for  filming.  Features  of  this 
copy  which  may  be  bibliographically  unique, 
which  may  alter  any  of  the  images  in  the 
reproduction,  or  which  may  significantly  change 
the  usuai  method  of  fiiming.  are  checked  below. 


D 


D 


D 


D 
D 


D 


D 


Coloured  covers/ 
Couverture  de  couleur 


I      I    Covers  damaged/ 


Couverture  endommagde 


Covers  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Couverture  restaur^e  et/ou  pelliciit6e 


I      I    Cover  title  missing/ 


Le  titre  de  couverture  manque 


□    Coloured  maps/ 
Cr~CJS  gdographiques  en  couleur 


Coloured  ink  (i.e.  other  then  blue  or  black)/ 
Encre  de  couleur  (i.e.  autre  que  bleue  ou  noire) 


I      I    Coloured  plates  and/or  illustrations/ 


Planches  et/ou  Illustrations  en  couleur 

Bound  with  other  material/ 
Relid  avec  d'autres  docum&nts 

Tight  binding  may  cause  shadows  or  distortion 
along  interior  margin/ 

La  re  liure  serrde  peut  causer  de  I'ombre  ou  de  la 
distortion  le  long  de  la  margb  intirieure 

Blank  leaves  added  during  restoration  may 
appear  within  the  text.  Whenever  possible,  these 
have  been  omitted  from  filming/ 
II  se  peut  que  certaines  pages  blanches  ajout^es 
lors  d'une  restauration  apparaissent  dans  le  texte. 
mais,  lorsque  cela  6tait  possible,  ces  pages  n'ont 
pas  6X6  filmdes. 

Additional  comments:/ 
Commentaires  suppldmentaires: 


L'Institut  a  microfilm^  le  meilleur  exemplaire 
qu'il  lui  a  6t6  possible  de  se  procurer.  Les  details 
de  cet  exemplaire  qui  sont  peut-dtre  uniques  du 
point  de  vue  bibliographique,  qui  peuvent  modifier 
une  image  reproduite,  ou  qui  peuvent  exiger  une 
modification  dans  la  methods  normale  de  filmage 
sont  indiquAs  ci-dessous. 


□   Coloured  pages/ 
Pages  de  couleur 

□    Pages  damaged/ 
Pages  endommagdes 

I      I    Pages  restored  and/or  laminated/ 


The 
tot 


E 


This  item  is  filmed  at  the  reduction  ratio  checked  b«dlow/ 

Ce  document  est  film6  au  taux  de  reduction  indiqud  ci-dessous. 


Pages  restauries  et/ou  pellicul^es 

Pages  discoloured,  stained  or  foxed/ 
Pages  d6color6es,  tachetdes  ou  piqu^es 


□    Pages  detached/ 
Pages  ditachies 

HShowthrough/ 
Transparence 


Transparence 

Quality  of  prir 

Quality  indgale  de  I'impression 

Includes  supplementary  materii 
Comprend  du  matdriel  suppldmentaire 

Only  edition  available/ 
Seule  Edition  disponible 


I      I    Quality  of  print  varies/ 

I      I   Includes  supplementary  material/ 

I      I    Only  edition  available/ 


Pages  wholly  vr  partially  obscured  by  errata 
slips,  tissues,  etc.,  have  been  refilmed  to 
ensure  the  best  possible  image/ 
Les  pages  totalement  ou  partiellement 
obscurcies  per  un  feuillet  d'errata,  une  pelure, 
etc.,  ont  6X6  film^es  6  nouveau  de  fapon  6 
obtenir  la  meilleure  image  possible. 


The 
pofl 
of  1 
filn 


Ori( 
be{ 
the 
sioi 
oth 
firs 
sio( 
ori 


Thi 
sha 
Tl^ 
wh 

Ma 
difl 
ent 
be( 
rigl 
req 
me 


10X 

14X 

18X 

22X 

26X 

30X 

y 

12X 

16X 

20X 

24X 

28X 

32X 

aire 
details 
ues  du 
t  modifier 
ger  une 
I  filmage 


The  copy  filmed  here  has  been  reproduced  thanlcs 
to  the  generosity  of: 

Scott  Library, 
Yoric  University 

The  images  appearing  here  are  the  best  quality 
possible  considering  the  condition  and  legibility 
of  the  original  copy  and  in  keeping  with  the 
filming  contract  specifications. 


L'exemplaire  filmA  fut  reproduit  grflce  A  la 
gAnirositA  de: 

Scott  Library, 
York  Univeriit/ 

Les  images  suivantes  ont  6t6  reproduites  avec  le 
plus  grand  soin.  compte  tenu  de  la  condition  et 
de  la  nettetA  de  l'exemplaire  film6,  et  en 
conformity  avoc  les  conditions  du  contrat  de 
filmage. 


j^es 


Original  copies  in  printed  paper  covers  are  filmed 
beginning  with  the  front  cover  and  ending  on 
the  last  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, or  the  back  cover  when  appropriate.  All 
other  original  copies  are  filmed  beginning  on  the 
first  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, and  ending  on  the  last  page  with  a  printed 
or  illustrated  impression. 


Les  exemplaires  originaux  dont  la  couverture  en 
papier  est  imprimAe  sont  film6s  en  commen9ant 
par  le  premier  plat  et  en  terminant  soit  par  la 
derniire  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration,  soit  par  le  second 
plat,  »elon  le  cas.  Tous  les  autres  exempiaires 
originaux  sont  film6s  en  ccmmen^ant  par  la 
premiere  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration  et  en  terminant  par 
la  dernlAre  page  qui  comporte  une  telle 
empreinte. 


The  last  recorded  frame  on  each  microfiche 
shall  contain  the  symbol  — ^-  (meaning  "CON- 
TINUED"), or  the  symbol  V  (meaning  "END"), 
whichever  applies. 


Un  des  symboles  suivants  apparaTtra  sur  la 
dernidre  image  de  cheque  microfiche,  selon  le 
cas:  le  symbols  — ►  signifie  "A  SUIVRE  ",  le 
symbols  V  signifie  "FIN". 


ire 


Maps,  plates,  charts,  etc..  may  be  filmed  at 
different  reduction  ratios.  Those  too  large  to  be 
entirely  included  in  one  exposure  are  filmed 
beginning  in  the  upper  left  hand  corner,  left  to 
right  and  top  to  bottom,  as  many  frames  as 
required.  The  following  diagrams  illustrate  the 
method: 


Les  cartes,  planches,  tableaux,  etc..  peuvent  6tre 
filmis  A  des  taux  de  reduction  diff^rents. 
Lorsque  le  document  est  trop  grand  pour  dtre 
reproduit  en  un  seul  clich6.  il  est  filmi  d  partir 
de  I'angle  8up6rieur  gauche,  de  gauche  d  droite. 
et  de  haut  en  bas.  en  prenant  le  nombre 
d'images  n^cessaire.  Les  diagrammes  suivants 
iliustrent  la  methods. 


>y  errata 
ed  to 

mt 

ine  pelure, 

apon  d 


1 

2 

3 

32X 


1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

I"  » 


c 


-c  y  7  i.^^r',^ 


■  s-'-^ 


(^^at^-^^^^.^ 


A 


•J  a:-  k:',/)/v/ 


I 


y 

/ 


»n« 


»All  OF  THE  WKST 


OR, 


M^ 


1 


i 


■»# 


£  .M  iJb.. 


^4C  lr««i;  'iJe 


.r. 


.)  AA»  Hi 


iw 


4        .    ' 


.<#- 


"fp 


•^ 


/v<.  •«-,£. 


i$ii 


p« 


4c  -«t*«.'-'^i 


■^. 


J 


TUK 


TAR  OF  THE  WEST; 


OR, 


llalional  Pen  anb  lational  Ptasures. 


BT 


1 


■     ANNA  ELLA  CARROLL, 

ACTHOR  OF  TH«  "  ORRAT  AUMUOAH  BATTLI^"  BTC. 


"  Our  Country^s  glory  is  our  chief  concern  : 
For  this  we  struggle,  and  for  this  wc  bum ; 
For  this  we  smile,  for  this  alone  we  sigh  ; 
For  this  we  live,  for  this  would  flreely  die.*' 


SECOND    EDITI ON. 


ii^ 


BOSTON: 
JAMES    FRENCH    AND    COMPANY. 

NEW  YORK: 

MILLER,  ORION  &  MULLIGAN. 

1857. 


E 

33?. 

C-6} 

1^57 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  In  tlie  yenr  ISftfl,  t)y 

W.  S.  TISDALE, 

in  the  Clerk's  OlUce  of  the  District  Court  of  the  District  of  Mjissucliusetts. 


WiieI 
rue  pi 
jpirati 


Bt«r««t7p*d   bj 

aOBART  *  R0BBIN8, 

N»w  XngUnd  Typ«  and  Stertotrr*  Fouadtry, 


■OITOM. 


Jiflrication. 


When  the  principles  of  the  government  are  at  stake, 
■ue  patriotism,  which  rises  above  party,  above  selfish 
jpirations,  or  a  thought  of  personal  aggrandizement,  is 
ivesied  with  peculiar  value,  and  becomes  an  object  of 
icreased  respect.  And  when  we  find  one  whose  past  life 
id  present  action  furnish  a  clear  record  of  devotion  to 

principle  for  principle's  sake  ;  one  who  has  alwaj'B  stood 

In  the  van  of  the  great  American  battle,  and  freely  encoun- 
;red  the  adversary,  giving  his  means  with  his  energies  ; 
id  who  will  adhere  tenaciously  to  the  cause  he  knows  to 

|e  just,  and  to  men  he  believes  to  be  true,  without  regard 
the  labor  or  sacrifice  which  may  inure  to  himself,  wo 

lannot  but  ofier  him  as  an  example  to  others  to  pursue  a 

(ourse  alike  honorable  and  patriotic. 
Such  a  man  is 

CHESTER  DRIGGS,  OF  NEW  YORK  CITY; 

[nd  when  to  this  strong  patriotic  feeling  is  added  his  high 
loral  excellence  and  worth,  his  public  spirit,  energy,  and 

Enterprise,  as  a  citizen  of  the  great  commercial  mart  of  the 
'^estern  world,  we  feel  pride  and  pleasure  in  dedicating, 

^s  we  now  do,  this  national  volume  to  the  true  American, 

/HESTER  DrIGGS. 


5 


foundation 
Tlie  llugi 
1866.  —  ( 
bt9.  —  Fcj 
Union  u\v 
ton  agaii 
slavery.  - 


tierce's  fra 
foreigners 
conacquei 


estoration 
jjrosperit 
Appeal  f 


I  Inrentiou 
through 
Bailroai 


CONTENTS. 


THE    UNIOxV   OF  THE   STATES. 

CHAPTER    I. 

foundation  of  the  Uni>,n.  — The  Puritans. —The  Mayflower.  —  riymouth  compact. — 
Tlie  Huguenots.  —  Poverty  of  the  original  stJites.  —  The  cotton  crop  in  1792 — 96  and 
1S56.  —  Growth  of  the  nation.  —  Callmun.  —  Wfl)sttT.  —  Henry  Cls>y  and  the  abolition- 
ists. —  Four  crises  of  the  Union.  —  Fillmore.  —  Oeorge  III.  and  Adams. —  Effects  o?  the 
Union  u\Hm  European  governments.  —  Keaources  of  the  repul)lic.  —  Kings  and  empe- 
rors against  the  Union.  —  Jealousy  of  England.  —  Ordinance  of  1737,  prohibiting 
slavery.  —  Missouri  Compromise, 8 


CHAPTER    II. 

^lerce's  fraud  upon  the  people.  —  Virginia  democratic  resolutions  of  1798-9,  respecting 
foreigners.  —  Mutual  beneQts  of  the  Union.  —  America  for  Americans.  —  Disastrous 
consequences  of  a  separation  of  the  states.  —  The  man  for  the  crisis, 27 

CHAPTER   III. 

estoration  of  the  Missouri  Compromise  impracticable.  —  Kansas.  —  Our  commercial 
prosperity.  —  Material  /alue  of  tlie  Union.  —  Tiie  remedy  for  all  our  national  troubles.  — 
Api)eal  for  the  Union.  —  Mr.  Fillmore's  speech  explained, 47 


THE   PACIFIC   RAILROAD. 

CHAPTER  I. 

I  Invention  and  effects  of  printing.  —  The  commerce  of  the  world  controlled  by  a  railroad 
through  this  continent.  —  Anglo-American  enterprise.  —  Joel  Barlow.  —  Erie  Canal.  — 
Railroad  from  Portland,  Maine,  to  Nova  Bcotia, M 


fl 


CONTENTS. 


CirAPTKll   ir. 

Vuur  ami  u  nair  tiuyii' triivcl  fr  >iii  Nfw  York  lo  Culif<>riila  l)jr  ruilnmd.  —  C'<itanii>u.< — 
Twi'iity-foiir  il:iys  Ixlvvt  en  Niw  Yurk  ami  Cdliiii.  — Th"  <i|,iiiiii  tiiiilc.  — T  il>ucc<>  irrxiti' 
opium.  —  KiikHhIi  jealousy.  —  Tea  iriv(k'.  —  Tlio  roinl  in  u  iiionil  uud  cilucall.iiiil  vliw. 

—  The  thrie  routes, 70 

CIIAI'TIIK    I  If. 

Valup  of  the  whulliiB  Irailo.  —  (JraiiU  of  Texas  laiuU  to  ml  iho  rmvl.  — The  a-ntral  route. 

—  CuuHlti b8 

en  A  I'TKH  IV. 

Bnmaiiism  oppose*!  to  tlic  rail.  —  <i"ll  uf  f'alifinii.i  nuA  AwUaWn.  —  Bllver  mines  of 
Houora.  —  Laborers  ami  inaiiufacturtr.'i  licii'lU'tl  by  llie  road, K'J 

CHArTMIl    V. 

Effects  of  the  ^oM  of  ralifomia  upon  real  e:,tale,  eoiinnLTtv,  currency,  labor,  niul  tnanii 
factures. — Tele^'raph.  —  .Mellio.l  of  l;iyiii>;  tin- suhmariiie  tr|c;.'ra|ili.  —  Conf,'res.H  and 
the  Pacillc  Uailmatl. — Tin'  (liiDucraik-  adiiiinistnitiun  aj,'ainal  the  road. —  Tlie  Ainiri- 
oan  party  and  Millard  Fillmore  coimnitt'.d  U  tliu  road, lOS 


ROMANIS:\[   OITOSKT)   TO    OUU   LIBERTIES. 

CIIAl'TKll    I. 

First  prayer  In  Congress.  —  >\  a.-^hintjton  the  I'rotcslant.  —  Franklin Pownal's  proph- 
ecy.—  Brownson  and  MeMastera  betray  tlie  objeets  of  the  Piipaey  in  America. — 
Romani:jm  opposed  to  progress.  —  .Marriage.  —  Absolution.  —  I'ower  of  the  I'ope, .  119 

C  HATTER    II. 

The  sacrament  of  niafria>,'c.  —  Dispensation.  —  llonianists  disiiualiiicd  from  holding  trusta 
under  Protestant  governments.  —  Creed  of  Pope  Pius  IV.  —  Sacrillce  of  the  mass. —  The 
wafer-Qod.  —  Purgatory. — i^iirits.  —  Images  and  relics.  —  Indulgences.  —  Bills  of 
exchange  on  purgatory.  —  Council  of  Trent, l."0 

CHAPTER  III. 

The  bishop's  oath. — The  Jesuits.  —  The  Bible.  —  Forgery. — The  commentary  of  Meno- 
chius.  —  Hellarmini'.  —  Cuise  of  Pope  Benedict  AIH.  —  The  Council  of  Constance. — 
Maynoolh  College.  —  Dens'  theolvy.  —  Pojk;  I'rban  II.  —  Pope  Sixtus  V.  —  Tlie  Inqui- 
sition. —  Romanism  unchaiigeablc.  —  Illustrations  of  the  i-pirit  of  Popery.  — The  nature 
of  Romanism, 137 


BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCH    OF    HON.   ERASTUS    BROOKS. 

Bis  early  life.  —  Vicissitudes.  —  Printer.  —  Teacher.  —  Editor.  —  Correspondent.  —  His 
great  industry.  —  New  York  Express.  —  Visits  Europe.  —  Letters  of "  E.  B."  — Elected 


CONTENTS. 


vn 


lo  ihf  SonAte  of  N'-w  Ycirk.  —  Ailv.icnto!!  tho  p«<»imirc  of  the  rrlehrntwl  •  Oiurch  Prop. 
crty  llitl."  —  Cli.iraciir  itii<l  |iui|>. »•■<  i.r  Ifv  I'ill.  —  Tli"  lull  In  |t:ii«*n|.  —  Mr.  llriMik*  \» 
i«li.»cki'<l  l>y  ArclitiNli<>|»  l|ii«h<'ii.  —  The  contri»v»T»y.  —  Thr  prliidplv  Involvt-d  In  ilin 
liill. —Ttii- ilini^'.  r*  liivilvril.  —  Mr  llrni;,*  riiioMiliiiil<il  for  tin-  f*tiinU'.  —  Atlfinpt  T 
Ili«li"p  HiiK'lit  s  to  iltffut  hliii.  —  Mr.  UriHik^  U  th-ct'il  t>y  u  vny  lur^ji!  miij"rily. —  I« 
iiotnliiHtfd  t'lr  the  goViriiiirship  of  Srvt  York.  —  Mr.  btmjkt  ui  ii  cikiiipit>i!>i*!i'i    •    •  1"! 


CKXTKAL    AMKIMCA. 


CIIAPTHll   I. 

Our  ciuiinifrolul  relutions.  —  Thu  IVdcrul  Itcpublic  of  Contrul  Arrn-rica. —  Outiprul  Fran* 
Cisco  Moruziui.  —  I)<'!«trui-ll(iii  if  tht;  ri'p'ildlf.  —  Ofrn'ral  Willium  Wiilkt-r. —  III-*  flr><t 
(•x|K'iliti<in.  —  l'rf'<iil>'iit  cif  liiwiT  ('iilir>riii:t.  —  Iiiv:is|.in  nf  Sinnni.  —  (.'I'limn'ri'ial  ciuii- 
piiiiy  firmi'd  in  ('alif.irniii.  —  (iraiit  of  l.tml.  —  I'axttllaii,  tin;  ripnlilicaii  (liiiUK'rat. — 
Chiiniorra,  the  nristitcrat.  —  t'ahanos.  —  The  prk'sthixxl  unite  with  the  nut<HTat  Chii- 
niorra, 109 

(II  AFTKR    II. 

The  hattle  of  Uivns.  —  Its  cITfCt  up'>n  the  Nlrara;;imns.  —  Ilattli"  nf  Virtrhi  Ilay.  —  (Iran- 
aila.  —  llnniish  church  us.d  as  a  f..rl. —  IJattli' of  (Jraiiada.  —  Walkur  is  olTiritl  tho 
prfsideiicy  i)f  Nicara^rua.  —  IIi- il.cliiKS  in  favir  uf  (ImkiuI  Corral. — St.  fleornf  can- 
nnnadid.  —  Malkt  r  rcinfurcid.  —  Arrival  of  Cnl.  Fry  and  I'arktr  II.  French.  —  Kxpo- 
ditlon  n^ainst  San  Carlis.— Padre  Vijil.  — Walker's  forces  nucniented.  —  l'i<pl:iy  of 
firmness. —Treason  of  (Jen.  f'orral.  —  His  execution.  —  lUva'*  i)re«idei,t.  — The  "  jVj- 
rnrrtj/i/f ;».«f  "  newspaj^r  starl>d.  —  ("o|.  Fn-mh  sent  as  tninlster  plenipotentiary  to 
Washinfrton.  —  Is  not  received.  —  Shanvfully  trentd  hy  the  Pierce  administration. — 
Natural  scenery  of  Nicarajiua.  —  Schlesslnger, 179 


i 


CHAPTER    III. 

Battle  of  Santa  Rosa.  —  Solileasin^'er's  treachery.  —  Hattle  of  Rivas.  —  German  deserters. 
—  Individual  prowess.  —  The  testimoiual  at  Nashville, 194 

CHAPTER    IV. 

English  Interference.  —  American  enteriaise.  —  Pojiularity  of  Oen.  Walker.  —  His  elec- 
tion to  the  Presidency.  —  Tnauguralion.  —  March  of  Clirislianity  in  Nicaragua,  .    .  206 


THE    ROMISH    SYSTEM   A   POLITICAL    CORPORA- 
TION. 

CHAPTER  I. 

Rome  opposed  to  the  circulation  of  the  Hihle.  —  Contrast  l)etween  enliffhtened  freedom  and 
Romish  ignorance  and  servituile.  —  Power  of  the  Confessional.  —  Secrets  extorted  by 
confessors.  —  Ballot-box, 2W 


vm 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER   II. 

Rome  opposed  to  printing  and  freedom  of  tiie  press.  —  Tlie  Council  of  Lateran.  —  Proliib* 
ited  books.  —  Booksellers  subjected  to  penalties  and  restrictions.  —  Penalty  of  "  excom 
munication  "  for  reading  "  heretical "  books, 225 

CHAPTER    III. 

Encyclical  letter  of  Pope  Gregory  XVI.  —  Arrogated  power  of  the  priesthood.  —  Rome 
persecutes  beyond  the  grave.  —  Political  agents  of  the  Pajjacy  in  America.  —  Pliglitiii': 
effects  of  Popery,  —  History  of  the  interdict  of  Venice  fulminated  by  Pope  Paul  V.,  234 

CHAPTER    IV. 

The  Pope  and  the  sword.  — The  claim  of  the  HoiuL^h  church  to  infallibility.  —  Preposter- 
ous claims  of  the  Pope.  —  Bull  against  Queen  Elizabeth.  —  Leo  III.  —  "Ceremonies 
of  the  Holy  Roman  Church."  —  Romanism  the  same  now  as  ever, 2n4 

CHAPTER    V. 

Bishop  England's  authority.  — The  "  Host." —  Catholic  Telegraph,  of  Cincinnati,  denounces 
republicanism.  —  Bishop  Flaget,  of  Kentucky,  against  our  republican  government. — 
The  canon  laws, 265 

CHAPTER   VI. 

The  Eternal  City.  — The  effects  of  Romanism  and  Protestantism  contrasted.  —  Lutlior 

America  is  Bible  ground.  —  The  Jesuits  and  state  politics.  — Spies.  —  The  silejt  press. 
—  America  the  last  battle-field  of  Popery, 273 


TIIE  AMERICAN   N.r^Y. 

CHAPTER    I. 

Foreign  navies.  — Navy  Retiring  Board.  —  Noble  daring  of  Lieut.  Rolando.  —  Pierce  and 
Dobbin.  —  Affray  between  Capt.  Perry  and  Heath.  —  Shubrick 280 

CHAPTER    II. 

Stribllng  and  Dlaboleto. —  Commodore  Hull. — Pondegrast's  inefflcicncy, 205 

CHAPTER    III. 

Commodore  Perry.  — Japan  expedition.  —  Captains  Graham,  Inraan,  and  Levy.  — Abol- 
ishmeut  of  flogging  in  the  navy.  —  Conduct  of  Pierce, 305 

CHAPTER   IV. 

Cost  of  a  naval  education.  —  Corruption.  —  Maliory,  a  foreigner,  aims  to  destroy  the 
navy.  —  Insufficiency  of  the  bureaus.  —  Notes.  —  Great  American  Battle.— Lieutei. ant 
Blel, 317 


CONTENTS. 


IX 


BIOGRAPHY    OF    CAPTAIN'    LEVY,  U.  S.  N. 

Heroic  action.  —  Prisoner.  —  Post-captain.  —  Statue  of  Jeff;rson.  —  Capt.  Levy  purcliast-a 
Mtmticello,  tlie  »iirtlii>lace  of  JefTcrsun.  —  Excitir.j,'  incident  and  adventure.  —  I'atriotic 
action.  —The  Emperor  Don  Pedro,  of  Brazil.  —  A  deed  of  dari:ii,'.  —  Millard  Fillmore 
and  Captain  Levy, 327 


stliooil.  —  Rome 


CONVENTS  AND  THE  CONFESSIONAL. 

CHAPTER    I. 

Convents  strengthen  the  Romish  hierarchy.  — Their  revenues.  — The  effect.  —  Schools.— 
Michelet.  —  Appearance  of  convents  conceal  their  real  purpose.  — Our  laws.  —  Death. 

—  Means  that  entich  convents.  —  Academy  of  Visitation.  —  Maryland  legislature. — 
Decrees  of  regulars.  —  Nuns  sanctified.  —  Convents  destroyed.  —  Number  and  orders. 

—  Marriage.  —  Gregory  VH.  —  Parents.  —  Mary  Ann  King.  —  Duty  of  parents.  — 
Maria  Monk.  —  Miss  Reed.  —  Her  De  Sanctis.  —  Taxes, 336 

CHAPTER    II. 

France,  Austria,  Russia.  —  What  the  press  would  do.  —  Col.  Lemanouski.  — The  Inquisi- 
tion. —  Revolution  in  18J8.  —  Voters.  —  Bishop  of  Tuscany  —  Bishop  Bc/,e.  —  Ameri- 
can Sentinel.  —  Rev.  Blanco  White.  —  Nuns.  —  What  Americans  should  do.  —  Oliver 
Cromwell. — America's  power.  —  A  case. —  Confesftional.  —  Lcopo!  I. — Pierre  Pac- 
chiani.  —  Crimes.  —  Europe's  history.  —  Key  of  Paradise.  —  Catechism.  — The  whole 
mind.  —  Protestants.  —  Mystery, . 354 

CHAPTER    III. 

Ferdinand  VII.  —  Mr.  Ewbank.  —  Rev.  Pierce  Connelly.  —  Freeman's  Journal.  —  Wom- 
en.—  Archbishop  Kendrick.— Mr.  IIo^Mn  and  women.  —  Pagan  pollution.  —  Trials 
and  failure.  —  Maynooth  Culicgc.  —  What  the  papists  would  do. —  Husbands  and 
fathers.  —  Popish  priests.  —  Bishoj)  of  New  York.  —  Death  of  a  Baltimorean.  —  Milly 
McPherson.  —  Griii-'ell's  convent  life.  —  Masons.  —  Maria  Monk.  —  Nuns  who  have 
exposed  American  convents.  —  American  women.  —  Affecting  ceremony  in  Baltimore. 

—  Convents  suppressed  in  Europe.  —  Secret  instructions.  —  Baneful  effects.  —  Age  of 
nuns 365 


A   PROTESTANT   EDUCATION    FOR   AMERICAN 

CITIZENS. 

CHAPTER    I. 

Papists  opposed  to  public  schools.  —  Education.  —  "  Christian  Brothers."  —  Rules  of  the 
order.  —  Archbishop  Iluirlies.  —  Romish  C(jnv<'Mlion.  —  Proscription  of  Americans  by 
Franklia  Pierce. —Bible  banished  from  our  schools 384 

1* 


I! 


^'! 


CONTENTS. 

394 

404 

™. ''-".or „«„,„,_„,  „*'"/."^'«  IV. 

412 

Crtina,  Wfee„a„      ..,,  CHAPTER  V. 

"iseman.— Ribbon  socit'Mps       t> 
persecutes  genius  ~  Th»         ^'''-^''S—  Pope  Barberini.—  St  P^f.r  „    ,  t 

B  nms.  -The  poorer  of  Popery  in  America, .       ;^''"'^'""''  J"Piter.-Rome 

' 420 

„  '    ]'^'  "  COL.  G.  B.  LOCKE, ^ 

„  "  "  A.B.ELY, ^35 

I  "  SI1>NEY  KOPMAN,  .' ^» 

"  TJIOJIAS  II.  clay' *^^ 

tmi^n  .KOM  un.  la.mnC:  "''":'; '^"'^''-  •  •  •  •'  .'  .'  .'  '  2 

•       .451 


^\\ 


m 


t 


litesses,  —  Their 
394 


Bible.  —  Int(>r-     M 
401 


lomish  instruc- 
412 


upiter — Rome 
420 


'  .433 
.435 
.436 
.439 
.442 
.444 
.451 


i'! 


/^^t^oC:> 


;   riir,  states. 


X\: 


'       ♦' 


K  V  r  V.  R   1 . 


'      m^w  Lh«^  arst  stMic-^  wore 
•  ih^-  f  'u     ..    i^  \>f  ibbk  Uaioii  laid, 

-ki,  aiid  hi^r.  b'  f ;.  V    1  r.^;it  hU]>[H»rt. 
.  >.n-*-  insj*'  it;  '-i'^  ^  illri.cs  ot  !^iH^'<»i!i>fiive, 


I ',. 


]r(\   *!!'i  V'^rk^  Uii 


i    .v 


ii  t 


I ,,  John 


IJub 


m- 


u, 


"i! 


ic  minisitTS 


Mi 


'!"'-^iv,*t 


If 


'    •  \ 


M 


i^i<: 


.<-     ,tTli»  <l    '\11< 


.1 


i 


Vivre^l  Eiuil^*''' 


!i    ' 


f^m,rt 


■'!«# 


^■■■^i 


^^. 


■     -Try. 


^'Ul  C\.  V-,.-i..r'C-. 


THE  UNION  OF  THE  STATES. 


CIIAPTERI. 

"  What  Ciiid  ill  liis  mercy  ami  AvisJoni  doislgnctl, 
And  armed  with  his  weapons  of  thunder, 
Not  all  the  earth's  despots  and  factions  ccnibiued 
Have  the  power  to  conciuor  or  sjindcr  !  " 

Americans,  let  us  sec  iiow  tlie  first  stone?;  were 
gathered,  and  the  foundation  of  this  Union  laid. 
It  began  under  great  tribulation  ;  but  God  over- 
ruled its  origin,  and  has  been  its  great  support. 

A  reformed  church  of  ''poor  people,"  or  those 
in  moderate  circumstances,  called  Puritans,  dwelt 
in  England  at  the  close  of  the  reign  of  Qneeu 
Elizabeth,  and  lived  in  the  villages  of  Lincolnshire, 
Nottingliamslurc,  and  Yorkshire. 

These  people,  under  their  pastor,  John  Robin- 
son, were  assailed  dny  and  night  b}'  the  ministers 
of  the  ecclesiastical  tvrannv  which  governed  and 
swaj^ed  England. 


'1' 


k 


4  THE    UNION    OF   THE   STATES. 

At  great  suflering  and  peril,  they  resolved  t< 
seek  safety  by  exile,  in  Holland.     In  1G07,  their   | 
first  attempt  to  leave  England  was  arrested,  under  | 
King  James,  and  some  of*  the  Puritans  were  im- 
prisoned ;  but  they  had  an  unfrequented  heath  in  1 
Lincolnshire,  where  they  continued   to   worship  ; 
and,  on  procuring  the  release  of  their  wives  and 
children,  in  1G08,  they  were  successful  in  making  | 
their  escape  to  Amsterdam. 

From  Amsterdam,  these  Puritans  went  to  Ley- 
den,  under  the  guidance  of  Robinson  an(  Brews- 
ter, and  there  betook  themselves  to  industrial  pur- 
suits of  all  kinds,  which  fitted  them  for  their  future 
but  unsuspected  destiny.  The  desire  to  advance 
the  Gospel  in  the  Ncav  World,  the  cherished  idea 
of  their  minds,  finally  induced  them  to  turn  their 
thoughts  to  the  settlements  in  America.  Still,  the 
Pijgrims  loved  their  native  soil,  their  native  lan- 
guage, and  their  Anglo-Saxon  liberty ;  and  so 
deep  was  the  love  of  country  yet  implanted  in  their 
affections,  that  they  sought  the  protection  of  the 
English  government  for  the  colony  tliey  projected 
in  the  western  world. 

John  Carver  and  AVilliam  Bradford  repaired  to 
London,  and  succeeded,  after  a  negotiation  of  two 


THE   UNION    OF   THE    l^TATES. 


jars,  in  obtaining  a  patent  U)V  the  riynioutli  Com- 
jany.  After  an  a])sence  of  twelve  years  from  their 
lative  land,  these  exiles  made  ready  for  embarking 
leioss  the  ocean.  They  sold  their  estates,  and 
ised  their  money  in  fitting  out  two  vessels  for  the 
)urpose;  ])ut  these  could  acconnnodate  only  a  part 
)f  the  congr  gation. 

These  Pilgrims  sailed  from  Delfthaven,  near 
iCyden,  via  Southampton,  for  America,  after  being 
fortnight  in  ]"]ngland.  But  the  Speedwell  proved 
lot  to  be  seaworthy,  and  they  returned  to  Dart- 
Imouth  for  repairs.  Finding,  however,  that  this 
vessel  could  not  l)e  trusted  for  such  a  voyage,  they 
left  Darti'iouth  for  Plymouth,  where,  with  ono 
'hundred  souls,  they  embarked,  on  the  17th  of  Sep- 
tember, 1020,  for  America.  Their  small  vessel, 
the  Maijflowcr,  consisted  of  only  one  hundred  and 
eighty  tons  ;  and  after  a  passage  of  sixty-three 
days,  it  reached  the  harbor  of  Capo  Cod,  and  this 
precious  cargo  of  human  souls  was  landed  on  the 
Hock  of  Plymouth  Dec.  22d,  1620. 

While  the  Alavflowcr  was  at  anchor,  the  form 
of  government  to  which  they  should  conform,  as 
one  people,  was  seriously  discussed  ;  and,  after 
prayer  and  thanksgiving  to  almighty  God,  an  instra- 

1* 


i 

C 

5 


5 


Tin-:    UNION    OF   THK    .STATES. 


iiicnt  or  compact  was  dniwn,  to  which  for(y-onc  oi 
the  crew  su])scribe(l  tlieir  iiamos  ;  the  rest  of  tli 
one  lmii(h'c(l  being  the  wive^i  ami  chiklreii  of  thoi 
men. 

This,  American^,  was  the  first  republic  erects 
in  America,  and  is  the  most  remarkable  instani 
of  the  true  spirit  of  li1)crty  upon  the  record  of  his- 
tory. Think  of  a  cohjny,  under  the  sanction  oil 
a  royal  charier,  from  jui  English  monarch,  coming, 
nnder  the  inspiration  of  God  and  liljerty,  to  plant 
upon  American  soil  republican  freedom  ! 

Here  is  the  document : 


i  ! 


I 


TLYMOUTII    COMPACT. 

*'In  the  name  of  God,  amen!  We,  whose 
names  are  underwritten,  the  royal  subjects  of  our 
dread  Sovereign,  King  James,  having  undertaken 
for  the  glory  of  God  and  advancement  of  the  Chris- 
tian faith,  and  honor  of  our  King  and  country,  a 
voyage  to  plant  the  first  colony  in  the  northern  part 
of  Virginia,  do,  by  these  presents,  solemnly  and 
mntually,  in  the  presence  of  God  and  of  one 
another,  covenant  and  combine  ourselves  together 
into  a  civil  body  politic,  for  our  better  ordering  and 
preservation  ;    and,  in   furtherance   of   the    ends 


TIIK    UNION    OF   TMK   {?T..TEt<. 


forosaid,  couslitutp  iiml  fniiiie  siioli  just  and  equal 

|iw-,    ordiiiaiKc^,   ads,   eonslihitid  is,   and  oiricos, 

i-oni  time  to  i'nnv,  as  sliall  bu   thought  most  cou- 

onicnt  lor  tho  <^()od  ol"  the  'ji»Iony. 

*'  Unto  which  uc  promise  all  duo  submission  and 

)bO(rKMU'0." 

Signed  by  John  Carver,  AVilliam  Brewster,  Ed- 
Iward  Winslow,  and  forty-one  in  all. 

J»  >  p  aiii^l  For  five  thousand  years  this  vast  eontinent  lay 
u[)on  the  bosom  of  the  deep,  oecu[)ied  by  untutored 
man,  of  the  manner  and  the  date  of  Avliose  origin 
here  we  have  no  account ;  ])ut  n  passage  is  supposed 
to  have  been  ellected  across  Behring's  Straits,  where 
Asia  ami  America  are  separated  hy  only  Ibrty  miles. 
This  continent,  nearly  as  large  as  Europe  and 
Africa  nnited,  extending  on  both  sides  of  the  equa- 
tor, lying  between  the  western  shore  of  Fairo})eand 
Africa,  and  tlio  east  of  Asi;i,  surrounded  by  groups 
of  islands  on  either  ocean,  presented  an  impenetra- 


bl 


terv  to  the  eastern  world, 


e  mystery 

Not  less  remarkable  has  been  the  unparalleled 
development  of  liberty,  growing  out  of  the  desire 
for  a  retreat  for  freedom  to  worship  God.  The 
Iluffuenots  of  the  South  came  to  this  land  under  the 


8 


THE    UNION   OP   THE   STATES. 


sjinio  iiis[)irjiti()ii,  i\\u\  suircnMl  even  inoro  by  pcvsfi.l 
cution.  Auicricjms,  can  Mio  convit'tioii  that  (ht'Sf;' 
were  Iho  iikmi  wlio.so  viow.s  wcro  canuMl  out  in 
founding  this  r('[)ublic  now  bo  .slighttnl '/  We  im 
the  only  peoph)  stron^r,  courageous,  an«l  (Vce  — 
the  only  nation  ^\l^K•]l  has  tlio  oh-nicnt  of  dura- 
bility.  AVhon  the  Hag  ol'  our  country  was  borne 
to  Mexico,  alter  so  hnv^  a  period  of  prolbund  peace, 
it  was  i)rophesied  by  all  the  woild  we  were  to 
meet  an  ignominious  deCeat ;  but  when  the  first  flash 
"was  seen,  and  tlie  first  thunder  of  cannon  heard, 
American  men,  who  had  lived  only  to  protect  their 
homes  and  firesides,  rushed  to  the  scene  of  action, 
and  fought  so  gloriously  and  so  triumphantly  that 
the  world  was  lost  in  admiration  at  their  victories. 
"With  our  little  army  of  eight  or  ten  thousand  op- 
posed to  eight  or  ten  millions  of  Mexicans,  added 
to  barriers  which  nature  had  made  seemingly  in- 
surmountable, Americans,  under  the  free  spirit 
which  formed  the  republic  on  the  Mayflower, 
fought  like  soldiers,  and  died  like  freemen  ! 

The  same  God  wdiich  had  taken  the  English 
Pilgrim  and  set  him  on  Plymouth  Rock  led  the 
French  Huguenot  to  the  South.  It  was  the  genius, 
the  heroism,  the  instinct,  of  liberty.     So  have  the 


THE    UNION    OF   THE   gTATES. 


9 


ordi  and  South,  wbon  frront  prliiciplos  were  at 
;|;ik«',  c<miiniii;^l<Ml  ns  oini  s[>irit  and  oiiu  Mood  ! 
[Froiii  tho  days  o['  'TC*,  to  tlio  day  den.  SimjII,  at 
the  head  <d'  tli'*  American  army,  eaused  Santa  Anna 
to  lay  down  tho  sword  and  bow  to  the  .sni>reniaey 
(if  American  arms,  tlic  North  and  tlie  South  knew 
no  section,  divided  no  interest,  when  a  common 
(hm;rer  peril hjd  our  existenc(i  as  a  i're(,'  people. 

In  ]7i'2,  we  were  thirteen  [)oor  and  compara- 
tively feeble  states.  The  whole  cotton  crop  did 
not  exceed  three  hundred  and  til'tv-seveu  bales. 
Alter  Whitney's  cotton-gin  machine  \\as  invented, 
in  171)4,  there  was  an  increase  in  its  growth,  and 
in  1705  it  amounted  to  three  thousand  seven  hun- 
dred and  fifty  bales.  Now,  we  are  a  people  count- 
ing thirty  millions,  with  thirty-one  states,  and  an 
expansive  territory,  out  of  which  many  others  will 
ultimately  be  made.  The  constitutions  of  most  of 
the  old  states  have  beeu  altered.  Vast  resources 
are  being  developed,  and  our  cotton-bales  count 
annually  nearly  four  millions. 

The  United  States  are  yet  only  in  their  infancy. 
The  growth  of  their  marketable  staples,  their  agri- 
cultural resources,  and  their  annual  incomes,  is 
beyond   all   present   calculations,  as  well   as  the 


i 

C 


1 1  ' 


10 


THE    UNION    OF   THE   STATES. 


■:i     ^1 


benefits  of  commerce   ami   art,  which  wo   cannot] 
even  conjecture. 

Our  reprc.'sentiitivc  government,  our  religious! 
freedom,  our  trial  by  jury,  our  free  press,  and 
other  atlviljutes  of  Anglo-Americau  liberty,  urge' 
this  people  to  extend  themselves  under  peaceful 
arts,  and  to  cherish  pei-petually  the  compact  of  the 
Union,  Jis  the  only  bond,  the  everlasting  bond,  of 
our  national  life,  and  faith,  and  action. 

Ancient  Home  excited  glorious  patriotism  by 
heaping  bright  garlands  upon  her  living  sons ; 
but  her  nationality  and  pride  forbade  her  stop- 
ping there.  She  looked  behind,  and  forgot  not 
the  founders  of  her  political  edifice.  How  much 
more  than  Romans  should  we  Americans  cherish 
the  sacred  ashes  of  our  dead,  who  gave  the  Union 
its  fair  proportions,  and  taught  the  lesson  of  self- 
denial  and  conciliation  by  which  it  must  be  pre- 
served ! 

Jositdi  Quincy  went  from  Boston  to  Charleston, 
South  Carolina,  to  enlist  the  Huguenots  with  the 
descendants  of  the  Puritans  for  our  independence, 
—  the  descendants  of  men  who  were  answered  in 
their  last  prayer,  and  shown  by  God  the  way  to 
this  their  promised  land. 


THE   UNION    OF   THE   STATES. 


11 


WIru  the  Union  was  oiidaiigercd  for  the  tliinl 
mie,  in  iJ^oO,  J.  C.  Cjilhoun,  oi'  South  Carolina, 
liscourscd  upon  this  bond  of  jittachnicnt  ^vllich 
lound  together  ^Massachusetts  and  Carolina,  and 
[icclared,  with  rapture,  shortly  before  he  died,  that 
it  was  as  indissoluble  as  ever. 

Webster,  too,  who  lirst  read  the  eonstiUition  on 
fa  cotton  handkerchief,  w^anted  that  constitution  to 
give  its  right.j  to  all  parts  of  the  Union.  AVhen 
I  warned,  in  lo50,  that  his  course  on  the  comprom- 
ise would  endanger  his  hopes  for  the  presidency, 
the  triumph  of  the  Union  over  selfish  and)ition 
showed  itself,  as  he  exclaimed,  "I  would  not 
swerve  a  hair  to  be  president." 

Henry  Clay,  dear  to  the  hearts  of  millions,  from 
this  same  love  of  the  Union,  was  warned  in  1839, 
in  the  Senate,  by  William  C.  Preston,  of  South 
Carolina,  j'. gainst  unnecessarily  exciting  the  aboli- 
tionists, as  it  might  interfere  with  the  aspirations 
ho  then  enjoyed  for  the  presidency.  The  great 
American's  prompt  response  is  above  all  Greek  or 
Konian  fame — "I  had  rather  be  right  than  be 
president!"  The  abolitionists  became  ever  after 
his  unrelenting  foes,  and,  in  connection  with  Mr. 
Buchanan's  false  charge  of  bribery,  of  which  liu- 


i 

5 


\ 


m 


/Vil  i: 


12 


IIIE   UNION    OP   THE    STATES. 


chanan  himself  was  the  sole  author,  and  the  Romisli 
hierarchy,  defcjited  his  prospects  and  blighted  the 
hopes  of  his  friends  forever. 

Americans,  for  the  fourth  time  our  national 
existence  is  in  peril !  Its  first  danger  was  under 
Madison  ;  second,  under  Jackson ;  third,  under 
Taylor  and  Milhird  Filhnore  ;  and  lastly,  under 
Franklin  Pierce,  our  present  cliief  magistrate. 

Under  the  administration  of  (Jen.  Taylor,  three 
Southern  States  of  the  Union  submitted  the  question 
to  the  people  whether  they  ::hould  remain  in  the 
Union.  Olficers  of  the  army  and  navy  were  then 
sounded,  to  see  if  they  would  declare  for  a  Southern 
republic.  They  declared  for  the  Union  as  it  is, 
under  the  American  (lag.  All  the  Southern  States 
but  one  did  likewise.  It  was  the  Roman  firmness 
of  Mr.  Fillmore,  after  the  death  of  Taylor,  that 
saved  the  Union  in  1850. 

The  treaty  of  peace,  which  acknowledged  our 
national  independence,  in  1783,  was  not  only  highly 
honorable  to  us,  but  England  made  far  greater 
concessions  to  us  than  she  did  at  that  time  to  Spain 
or  France.  In  1785,  Congress  elected  John  Adams, 
by  ballot,  as  the  first  minister  to  Great  Britain ; 
and  on  the  25th  of  May  of  that  year,  the  King  of 


THE   UNION   OF   THE    STATES. 


13 


lEiif  land,  'vvho  had  waged  war  upon  us  as  sulyects, 
aiid  attempted  to  brow-beat  us  as  iiienials,  was 
hiuiuiliated  to  a  pniblic  reception  of  our  national 
ambassador,  wlio  represented  the  new  republic. 
Keenly  did  England  I'eel  the  blow  wliieh  liad  forced 
her,  before  mankind,  to  recognize  our  power  and 
dignity  among  the  nations  of  the  earth.  George 
the  Third,  the  king,  received  Mr.  Adams  by  a 
speech,  to  which  Mr.  Adams  replied.  lie  was 
afterwards  presented  to  the  (jueen,  who  also  had  a 
kind  word  to  sav  of  "America  and  Americans.'* 
"You  are  not,"  said  the  king  to  Mr.  Adams, 
"like  the  most  of  your  countrymen,  attached  to 
France."  "I  have  no  attachment  bui^  to  my 
native  country,"  said  Mr.  vVdams.  "An  honest 
man  will  have  no  other,"  said  tlie  king.  And  this 
was  the  feeling  under  Avliich  we  were  baptized  a  ' 
free  people. 

Messrs.  Jay,  Adams,  and  Franklin,  were  sent 
to  Paris  to  obtain  formal  protection  to  our  com- 
merce. But  while  other  European  nations  entered 
readily  into  treaties  of  commerce,  England  refused 
to  do  so,  and  during  the  six  years  of  our  confeder- 
acy after  peace,  no  minister  was  sent  to  America. 
Mr.  Adams,  failing   to  induce  Great   Britain   to 

2* 


l!||i: 


14 


THE    UNION    OF    THE   STATES. 


■m 


mu 


send  a  ininistor,  or  to  form  a  treaty  of  commerce, 
returned  lionie  in  1787. 

After  tlie  Union  avus  oro:niizod,  tlie  strength  aiii 
dignity  of  the  government  were  felt  hy  jill  foreign] 
nations,  and  respected.  Gen.  AVashington  ro- 
quested  Governeur  ]\[orris,  who  was  in  Europe,  to 
see  if  Enghmd  wouhl  then  send  a  minister  ;  to 
which  she  readily  acceded,  and  George  Hammond 
presented  his  credentials  from  that  court  in  An- 
gust,  1791.  ! 

The  strength  and  dignity  obtained  for  the  gov- 
ernment hy  the  Union  of  the  States  were  at  once 
felt  and  manifested  hy  foreign  powers.  In  1793, 
when  France  declared  war  against  England,  Gen. 
Washington  issued  his  celebrated  proclamation  for 
neutrality,  and  recommended  to  Congress  that  a 
'  special  messenger  be  sent  to  Englr.nd,  to  aid  Mr. 
Pinckney,  of  South  Carolina,  already  our  accred- 
ited minister  to  that  court.  General  Washington 
determined  to  save  the  Union,  but  just  formed  ;  and, 
in  defiance  of  the  unpopularity  of  this  measure,  to 
preserve  the  policy  of  neutrality.  lie  therefore 
immediately  nominated  John  Jay,  and  hence  the 
treaty  which  laid  the  f  mnilation  of  this  Union's 


THE    UNION    OF   THE    STATES. 


15 


joinmercijil   prosperity,   and    miJo   its  basis  still 

norc  iniprcguablc. 

And  iK'W,  Amuncans,  it  is  the  iiriniiess  of  the 
lUiiioii,  its  ceh^brity,  its  prosperity,  its  past  happi- 
ness, attained  pnder  our  free  and  fair  constitution, 
which  has  struck  terror  to  Europern  despots,  and 
made  them  tremble  on  their  thrones.  This  gov- 
ernment is  the  only  one  upon  earth  which  meets 
the  wants  of  the  masses,  and  embraces,  as  far  as 
its  limits  extend,  the  entire  continent  under  the 
shadow  of  its  protecting  wings.  Under  its  wise 
laws  and  benign  policy,  nothing  can  stay  our  na- 
tional progress, — nothing,  nothing  !  The  bravest, 
the  freest,  the  most  energetic  peonle  on  the  face 
of  the  globe,  have  been  born  under  the  flag  of  the 
American  States. 

Look,  my  countrymen,  at  the  resources  of  your 
mighty  republic,  and  see  how  the  Union  has  devel- 
oped them  !  Look  at  your  territory,  and  see  how 
the  Union,  in  its  triumphant  march,  has  expanded 
its  boundaries  from  a  fragment  to  a  continent ! 
Look  at  your  inventive  genius,  your  skilful  artists, 
the  busy  hum  of  internal  trade,  the  multiplied 
products  of  healthy  sinews  and  free  labor,  and  see 
how  the  Union  has  prospered  you  !     Look  at  your 


i 

9 


1 1/ 


ilj 


16 


THE    UNION    OF   THE    STATES. 


Ill 


sublime  mountains,  your  ma^ificent  rivers,  youil 
luxuriant  prairies,  your  vast  and  beautiful  lakes, 
your  cxhaustlcss  mines  of  gold  and  silver,  aiiil 
your  rich  and  beneficent  soil,  and  see  wliy  y')m| 
population  has  swelled  fron..  two  million  five  hun- 
dred thousand  to  tliirty  millions,  in  eighty  years! 

It  is  the  Union  of  these  States,  under  the  great- 
est and  best  form  of  government  human  wisdor 
ever  conceived,  that  has  done  it  all.  It  is  the  ci 
of  love  and  peace,  which  has  been  drunk  from  ti  ) 
fountain  of  the  constitution,  by  the  whole  popul 
tion.  The  nation,  from  all  points  of  our  compas  , 
have  met  in  the  circling  bond  of  the  Union,  and 
clasped  the  pillars  of  the  constitution  with  unied 
heart  and  hand  ;  and,  under  t\\Q  inspiration  f  (  its 
proud  stars  and  stripes,  have  exclianged  the  ^  :atc- 
ful  and  joyful  tokens  of  faith  and  aileetion. 

What  should  be  the  cry  of  all  the  inhabita.is  of 
this  land,  but  *'The  Constitution  and  the  Union 
forever!  *'  AVith  this  glow  of  magnanimity,  with 
this  cry  of  patriotism,  traitors  and  emissaries 
from  without  can  as  easily  upturn  the  ocean 
from  its  bed,  or  tear  the  pillars  of  the  Alleghany 
from  their  deep  foundations,  as  to  brevdc  up  this 


THE    UNION    OF    THE   STATES, 


17 


go>ornment  by    the   dissolution   of  this    blessed, 
blood-boiight,  heaven-descended  Union. 

We  know  fall  well  the  jejilousy  of  foreign  des- 
pots. To  arrest  our  '*  manifest  destiny,"  by  the 
destruction  of  republicanism,  is  ilie  ceaseless  aim 
of  the  despotisms  of  Europe,  to  fuAor  their  own 
self-preservation.  Russia,  England,  France,  Aus- 
tria, Rome,  Spain,  and  every  oth(?r  monarchical 
and  despotic  government,  now  swell  with  joy  to 
witness  internal  disscnsicns  wliicli  threaten  a  vsev- 
erance  of  the  states  ;  but  how  much  more  would 
they  exult  in  its  actual  occurrence  !  Philip  of 
j\lacedon,  when  he  set  about  conquering  Greece, 
did  not  invade  it  by  an  aggressive  army,  but  by 
creating  and  cherishing  dissensions  among  the 
states  of  Greece.  So  it  is  now  with  European 
governments.  They  feel  the  moral  as  well  as  the 
political  reaction  upon  them  of  the  United  States. 
They  know  that  the  principles  upon  which  the 
Union  is  founded  are  subversive  of  Ivaropcan  aris- 
tocracies. They  were  aware  of  the  sympathy  of 
Americans  with  the  struggling  patriots  of  Greece, 
—  with  the  struggling  patriots  of  Italy,  in  the 
revolution  of  '48, —  and  the  moral  influence  which 
ever  reacts  in  favor  of  a  people  panting  for  free- 


i 

5 


18 


THE   UNION    OF   THE    STATES. 


m 


1     I 


■'1' 


(loin.  Tlioy  Loliokl,  Avith  secret  wonder  and  envy, 
the  rapid  growth  oC  the  United  States  in  [)ow(r 
nnd  greatness. 

Englantl  —  we  speak  of  her  government  partic- 
ularly —  is  jealous  of*  us,  because  she  is  monarchi- 
cal, and  moves  in  the  reciprocal  sympathies  of  the 
other  monarchies  of  Europe.  But  the  great  body 
of  her  people  are  strongly  opposed  to  a  war  witli 
the  United  States.  AVhen  we  speak  of  England, 
therefore,  we  more  particularly  speak  of  her  gov- 
ernment, which  found,  in  1812,  that  no  thunder 
could  be  obtained  by  her  arms  in  a  contest  with 
the  Americans,  ller  oligarchy  try  a  more  quiet 
course  of  action,  to  sow  dissension,  and  reap  the 
benefit  of  contention,  among  the  states,  by  favor- 
ing any  symptoms  of  disallection  which  may  spring 
up  to  disturb  our  happy  Union.  In  thi.j  unholy 
antagonism,  the  press  of  Europe  has  heaped  its 
slanders  upon  us.  But  its  praise  or  blame  neither 
disturbs  our  sleep,  nor  intercepts  our  influence  and 
onward  march.  . 

Our  commercial  marine,  on  the  high  seas,  is 
greater  than  that  of  France  or  England,  —  perhajs 
both  unit  ^d  ;  amk,  in  case  of  danger,  our  marine 
and  fishermen  would  supply  our  navy.     England 


TUE    UNION    OF   THE    STATES. 


19 


friirs  our  strengtli,  while  she  feels  our  ^ollon  and 
hrcidstuirs  essential  to  her  very  existeuee.  These 
mutives  constrain  her  to  Jesuitical  cautiousness  in 
her  attempts  to  divide  the  Union,  ])y  wliicli  she 
t'XjX'cts  to  treat  with  both  North  and  JSoutli  on  her 
own  terms. 

Once  let  England,  France,  Austria,  Russia,  and 
rriissia,  send  us  representative  men,  —  men  of 
large  ideas,  who  can  understand  the  principles  of 
our  political  nnichinery,  and  iaitlifully  report  the 
progress  and  development  of  our  country  at  home, 
—  tlien  the  value  and  the  permanence  of  the 
Union  can  be  appreciated,  and  nmch  useless  ex- 
penditure of  money  and  time  may  ])e  averted. 

Tint  who  is  it  that  now  cries  out,  **  Join  us,  to 
save  the  Union  "  ?  Americans,  it  is  the  very 
p;u'ty  —  the  democratic  party  —  wdio  have  shown 
the  people,  by  their  acts,  that  they  arc  not  compe- 
tent to  administer  the  government  of  our  country. 
The  Missouri  Compromise  law,  which  was  framed 
to  give  peace  and  perpetuity  to  the  Union,  and  the 
repeal  of  which  was  in  all  respects  the  most  atro- 
cious act  ever  perpetrated  by  the  representatives 
of  the  people,  was  the  achievement,  of  the  demo- 


i 


20 


THE   UNION    OF   THE   STATES 


cratic  party,  under  an  imbecile  democratic  pri«si 
dent. 

Americans,  the  day  has  come  wlicn  you  must  H 
not  and  will  not  be  deceived  by  tlieso  specious 
pretences  of  loving  the  Union  ;  and  it  is  idle  fur 
that  party,  which  has  more  than  once  endangerod 
it,  longer  to  attcnpt  to  cheat  tlic  people.  \Vhiit 
are  the  facts  from  the  records  of  history  ?  At  the 
time  the  government  of  the  United  States  was 
formed  under  the  constitution,  there  W'as  a  large- 
tract  of  land  lying  north-west  of  the  Ohio  River, 
called,  on  that  account,  the  North-west  Territory ; 
and,  to  have  all  those  who  participated  in  the 
battles  of  the  Revolution  possess  a  common  right 
to  it,  our  fathers  passed  a  law  called  the  Ordi- 
nance of  1787,  which  prohibited  slavery  in  all 
the  territory  then  belonging  to  the  United  States. 
In  1803,  we  acquired,  by  a  treaty  under  Mr.  Jef- 
ferson, another  tract  of  land,  known  as  Louisi- 
ana Territory  ;  and  as  the  Ordinance  of  '87  had 
reference  only  to  the  Nortli-west  Territory  exclu- 
sively, and  not  to  tliat  which  the  framers  of  the 
constitution  never  supposed  we  would  possess,  agi- 
tation at  once  was  created  betw^een  the  North  and 


THE   UNION    OF   THE    STATES. 


21 


BouUi  as  to  tho  mode  of  disposing  of  the  slave 
fjuestion  on  tlioir  new  territory. 

Ill  a  little  wliil(;  the  State  of  Mis.sonri  was 
[formed  out  of  a  part  of  the  Louisiana  Territory, 
land  knoekcd  for  admission  into  the  Union  at  tiio 
door  of  Cungress.  The  South,  at  that  time,  was 
in  a  minority  in  Congress,  and  it  was  therefore  in 
the  [)0wcr  of  the  North  to  admit  Missouri  as  a 
slave  state,  or  to  rejeet  it,  and  insist  that  the  law 
uf  1787,  whieh  forhade  the  extension  of  the  insti- 
tution of  slavery  into  the  North-west  Territory, 
should  be  made  also  to  apply  to  the  Louisiana 
Territory. 

Finally,  the  South  introduced  the  famous  Mis- 
souri Compromise^  and  it  was  passed  by  Southern 
votes.  It  is  true  a  Northern  man  irtroduced  the 
measure ;  but  the  proposition  came  from  the  South, 
and  was  supported  by  the  South.  The  South  said 
to  the  North,  ''  If  you  will  allow  us —  you  being 
in  the  majority,  and  having  the  control  —  if  you 
will  permit  us  to  carry  slavery  up  to  the  line  of 
36  deg.  30  min.,  we  will  pledge  ourselves  not  to 
attempt  to  carry  slavery  beyond  3G  deg.  30  min.*' 
They  said,  **  We  will  allow  every  state  south  of  36 
deg.  30  min.,  that  chooses,  to  adopt  slavery  or 
3 


22 


THE   UNION   OF   THE    STATES. 


reject  it,  us  thoy  please  ;  "  l»iit,  if  they  come  to  Con- 
gress,  as  Missouri  hjis  done,  you  will  iiuikc  no 
opposition  to  their  adniissiou  on  the  ground  of 
slavery,  whether  it  is  in  or  out  of  their  consti- 
tution.  W 

In  the  Senate  of  the  United  States  every 
senator  from  the  South  voted  for  this  Missouri 
Compromise,  but  two,  and  every  senator  from  the 
North  voted  n*^ainst  it,  hut/o2/r.  There  were  tlion 
eighteen  Northern  votes  east  in  opposition  to  it, 
and  but  two  Southern  votes ;  Mr.  Macon,  of  North 
Carolina,  and  Mr.  Smith,  of  South  Carolina. 
"When  the  bill  went  to  the  House  of  Kepresenta- 
tives,  it  passed  by  one  hundred  and  thirty-four  to 
forty-two  votes.  Forty  Southern  representatives 
went  for  it,  and  thirty-seven  against  it.  Mr.  Clay, 
Mr.  Lowndes,  a  '^  others  from  the  South,  were  the 
chief  advocates  of  the  measure  ;  and  the  history 
of  the  events  of  that  day  demonstrates  with  w^hat 
enthusiasm  that  Compromise  of  1820  was  received 
by  the  whole  South.  Mr.  Monroe  was  President 
at  that  period,  and  before  he  signed  the  law  it  was 
submitted  to  Wm.  II.  Crawford,  J.  C.  Calhoun, 
and  Wm.  Wirt,  Southern  members  of  his  cabinet, 
who  were  unanimous  as  to  its  constitutionality.  ,. 


To  t| 
j>(.uth 

:he    iA 

Tsvaitcd 

*  1 

|,opula 

lund    pi 

Make  \v| 

jsouri, 

kept  o 

The 

Louisi; 

until  t 

party, 

*1  of  a  ic 

a  rcsol 

right  t 

their 

"  twei 

tens  0 

iusisti 

cratic 

rule. 

satisf 

cated 


THE    UNION    OF   THE    STATES. 


23 


ih;  to  Con. 

injikc  no 

ground  of 

ir  cousti- 

tcs   every 

Missouri 
from  the 
vere  (hen 
on  to  it, 
of"  North 
Carolina.  i|; 
presenta- 
y-lbur  to 
entativcs 
Ir.  Clay, 
were  the 

history 
ith  what 
received 
resident 
v^  it  was 
'alhoun, 
3abinet, 
iity. 


To  this  law,  then,  the  intc^j^rity  and  honor  of  the 
^(»lllh  was  |»hMl;:(Ml.  And  now,  Americans,  mark 
;he  conduct  <>!'  this  dcniocratii;  party  !  Thoy 
ivaitcd  to  people  all  the  territory  that  could  ho 
iKipnlated  by  slaves,  and  then  disturhed  th(^  peace 
jiiid  prosperity  of  the  country  hy  attempting  to 
t;ike  what  of  right  belongs  to  the  North  ;  lor  Mis- 
souri, Arkansas,  and  Florida,  could  have  all  been 
ke{it  out  of  the  Union,  if  the  North  had  seen  fit. 

Tiie  Missouri  Compromise  being  applied  to  the 
Louisiana  Territory,  all  settled  down  in  peace, 
until  the  annexation  of  Texas.  The  democratic 
party,  in  the  mean  while,  having  made  a  scare-crow 
of  a  few  abolitionists  in  the  North,  by  introducing 
a  resolution  refusing  the  people  their  constitutional 
right  of  petition,  kept  alive  agitation,  as  a  part  of 
their  sacred  creed  ;  and  by  the  passage  of  the 
"twenty-first  rule"  they  brought  thousands  and 
tens  of  thousands  of  these  petitioners  to  Congress, 
insisting  upon  their  right  to  be  heard.  The  demo- 
cratic party  then  became  alarmed  at  the  unpopu- 
larity of  their  act,  and  repealed  the  twenty-first 
rule.  What  was  the  result '(  The  people  became 
satisfied,  when  once  their  own  rights  were  vindi- 
cated, and,  instead  of  flooding  Congress  with  these 


i 


%''\ 


i 


ill! 


|i!llii:-:ii!|i| 


24 


THE   UNION   OP   THE   STATES. 


petition  ;i  the    succeeding   session,  it  was  a  rare 
occurrence  to  hear  that  one  was  presented. 

When  Texas  became  a  state,  the  Missouri  Com- 
promise line  was  applied  to  it  by  act  of  Congress, 
and  that  matter  was  thus  settled.  It  passed  the 
House  by  a  vote  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  tn 
ninety-eight,  and  every  Southern  democrat  in  tliat 
assembly  voted  for  it. 

But  not  long  after  this  the  Mexican  w;ir 
occurred,  and  California,  Utah,  and  New  Mexico, 
were  added  to  our  territory.  Oregon  had  just 
been  organized  as  a  territory,  with  tlie  ordinami 
of  1787,  which  you  will  bear  iu  mind,  Americans, 
was  a  proliibition  to  the  extension  of  slavery,  and 
was  signed  by  ]\[r.  Polk,  h;iving  as  Ins  cabinet 
adviser  James  Buchanan,  of  Pennsylvania  ! 

The  next  thing  to  be  done  was  to  provide  for  tlie 
Territory  of  California.  The  Missouri  Compromise 
was  then  olfered  iu  Congress  to  l)e  ap[)lied  to  it, 
and  every  Soutliern  senator  voted  for  it.  But, 
tliere  was  other  territory  acrpiired  from  Mexico, 
which  was  not  included  in  this  legislation,  an;l 
about  which  great  ditficulty  was  created.  Then  it 
was  that  Mr.  Clay,  in  the  decline  of  life,  left  his 
own  fireside,  to  forego  all  its  pleasures  in  his  lust 


I  hours,! 
I  the  pij 
*  And  11 
j  who  c| 
!  the  III 
I  and  d| 
,  nents 
Union 
At 
the  C 
oifere 
vecogi 
of  th( 
tion  0 
it  to 
uiises 
them 
tive  . 
the 
I'artli 
that 

of  til 
of  (|1 
tion 
gcrc 


M 


m 


THE    UNION    OP   THE   STATES. 


26 


'«f.. 


fis  a   rare 

1. 

)uri  Com- 

assed  (he 
wen ty  t«i 
tit  in  tliat 

can    \v;ir 

Mexico, 

had  just 

'I'dinanci 

iici'iciiiis, 

eiy,  Mild 

cabinet 
I 

0  for  the 
i]>roiniso 
Ml   to  it, 

.    I}ll^ 

Mexico, 
^n,  ami 
Then  it 
left  his 
his  la«t 


Sliours,  to  heal  the  impending  strife  by  aiding  in 
itlio  passage  of  the  Compromise  measures  of  1850. 
Ami  let  it  not  be  overlooked  that  the  demo(,'rats, 
who  caused  the  twenty-first  rule  to  be  enacted  in 
the  House,  a  short  time  before,  to  create  agitation 
and  disunion  at  the  North,  were  tlie  stern  oppo- 
nents of  the  Compromise  of  1850,  Avhich  saved  the 
Union,  and  restored  harmony  to  all  sections. 
At  the  beginning  of  the  session,  subsequent  to 
1  the  Compromise  of  1850,  Col.  Jackson,  of  Georgia, 
f  oilered    this    resolution  :  —  "  Resolved ^   That    we 
recognize  the  binding  efficacy  of  the  compromises 
I   of  the  constitution,  and  believe  it  to  be  the  inten- 
1   tion  of  the  people  generally,  as  we  hereby  declare 
it  to  be  ours  individually,  to  abide  such  compro- 
mises, and  to  sustain  the  laws  necessary  to   carry 
tliem  out,  —  the  provision  for  the  delivery  of  fugi- 
tive slaves  and  that  act  of  the  last  Congress  for 
the    purpose    included,  —  and    we    deprecate    all 
lartlier  agitation  of  all  questions  growing  out  of 
that  provision,  of  the  questions  end)racod  in  the  acts 
of  the  last  Congress  known  as  the  Compromise,  and 
(»r  questions  generally  connected  with  the  institu- 
tion of  slavery,  as  unnecessary,  useless,  and  dan- 
gerous;'*   when  sixty-four  voted  against  it.     Tho 

3* 


i 

s 


'      I 


26 


THE   UNION    OP   THE    STATES. 


democratic  papers  of  that  day  said,  "  AVe  notice! 
the  ultra  Southern  members  from  South  Carohnal 
voted  with  the  free-soilers."     That  is,  against  thei 
acquiescence  of  the  two  sections  in  peace;  and  a^ 
settlement  of  the  slavery  question. 

Mr.  Ilillyer,  another  member  of  the  House, 
offered,  in  addition,  this  resolution  :  —  "  Resolved, 
That  the  series  of  acts  passed  during  the  first  ses- 
sion of  the  Thirty-first  Congress,  known  as  the 
Compromise,  are  regarded  as  a  fi\ial  adjustment 
and  a  permanent  settlement  of  the  question  therein 
embraced,  and  should  be  regarded,  maintained,  and 
executed,  as  such  ;  "  which  w^as  also  opposed  by 
sixty-five  votes  !  And  these  from  the  South  w^ere 
every  one  democrats,  who  united  with  the  abol' 
tionists  of  the  North  against  the  very  meiisures, 
Americans,  wdiich  had  just  restored  peace  to  your 
distracted  country. 


In 


We  noficf 
»  Carol  in,, 
g'Jiiust  t\]v 
<-'o;  and  a 

0    House, 
Resolved^ 
first  so.s- 
'n  as   the 
Ijustnioiit 
>n  therein 
iiied,  and 
posed  bv 
'uth  were 
lie  abol' 
leasures, 
)  to  jour 


i 


CHAPTER    II. 

In  1852  Pierce  obtained  the  nominaticn  for 
President  by  the  democratic  party,  and  was  elected 
by  fraudulently  deceiving  the  people,  and  inducing 
them  to  believe  he  was  true  to  the  compromises  of 
the  Constitution  and  the  Union.  The  democratic 
party  then  got  into  power  by  that  deception.  And 
what  has  it  done,  my  countrymen  ?  Why,  it  has 
plunged  us  into  civil  war  ;  arul  we  should  also  have 
been  in  foreign  war,  but  for  the  respectable  position 
i\\Q  British  cabinet  took  when  they  saw  that  Frank- 
lin Pierce  and  the  democratic  leaders  were  not  rep- 
resenting, but  personating,  the  American  people. 
They  have  introduced  an  insurrectionary  and  revo- 
lutionary spirit  among  the  masses,  that  they  may 
hold  out  the  Union  flag,  after  staining  it  with  blood, 
and  call  on  the  people  to  rally  around  it  for  the 
safety  of  the  Union.  Great  Heaven,  defend  us 
from  this  serpent  rule  another  four  years  !  Defend 
this  people,  0,  our  nation's  God,  our  people's  only 


t 


;«^ 


I'l! 


,!  .1  I 


I'  il'  "i  :!i 


THE    UNION    OF   THE   STATE8. 

refuge,  from  James  Biiclianan's  power  to  poipctn 
ate  this  slianiefiil   democratic  rule,  which  is  now 
shaking  the  edifice  of  the  Union  through  an  execu- 
tive   instrument  who    sacrilegiously   occupies  ih 
chair  of  state  ! 

Out  of  ten  senators  in  Congress  who  voted  for 
the  repeal  of  the  Missouri  Compromise  in  1854, 
thereby  unsettling  the  compromises  of  1820  and 
1850,  seven  of  that  number  have  gone  over  to  the 
fortunes  of  the  democratic  party,  with  Atchison, 
Douglas,  and  Franklin  Pierce,  and  just  where  the 
American  people  want  them  to  remain.  **  Pierce 
suits  us  well;  "  *'w^e  know  our  man,"  wa-^  said 
with  no  more  truth  by  Van  Buren,  in  1852,  than 
it  is  now  said  of  James  Buchanan.  It  is  the  inter- 
est of  the  democratic  leaders  to  keep  up  the  agita- 
tion of  slavery  ;  in  this  they  live,  move,  and  have 
their  being  ;  and  James  Buchanan  is  pledged  to 
keep  all  its  elements  in  full  blast,  to  perpetuate 
the  po\ver  of  the  democratic  dynasty.       • 

And  who  is  it  now,  Americans,  who  can  arrest 
the  dangerous,  evils  that  democratic  misrule  has 
brought  upon  the  land  ?  AVe  answer,  there  is  hit 
one  man  now  before  the  people  who  can  restore  us 
to  the  peace,  prosperity,  and  progress,  which  were 


I  glV('l| 

and 
1  A.  1)| 
•i  very 
I  extra 
I  and 
-;   eniiiv| 
was 
nomi 

real 
that 
'      dest 
was 
tinu 
who 
thei 
\      like 
the 
I      he 

i   tv) 

I       nc 
as 


4 


■,  Hi 


THE    UNION    OF    THE    HTATES. 


29 


L'li  is  no^\ 

Jin  oxccu. 

'"pies  tli.j 

voted  for 
in  1854, 
1820  and 
'er  to  the 
Atchison, 
^liere  the 

*^  Pierce 
waj  said 
52,  than 
le  inter- 
e  agita- 
nd  have 
(%ed  to 
petuate 

t  arresfc 
le  has 
is  l"i 
ore  us 
I  were 


1  given   llio  country  by  the  Compromise  of   1850  ; 
land  that  man  ir^  ^liUard   FiUmore.      Mr.  Stephen 
I  A.  Doughis,  United  States  senator  A'om  Illinois,  is 
I  very  good  demoeratic  authority  ;  and  we  give  you  an 
I  extract  Irom  his  speech  made  in  Richmond  in  1852, 
I  and  published  in  the  Richmond  Examiner,  an  influ- 
ential  dc\nocratic  paper  oC  that  state.     Mr.  Douglas 
was  denouncing  the  Raltimore  convention  for  not 
nominating  Mr.   Fillmore  at  that  time,  and  said, 
"  We  say  —  ay,  all  of  us —  that  Mr.  Fillmore  was  a 
real  God-send  ;   that  he  was  sent  by  his  Creator, 
that  he  was  sent  by  God  himself,  to  rule  over  the 
destinies  of  this  country,  wdien  the  ship  of  state 
was  sinking  in  the  tempest.     (Loud  and  long- con- 
tinued cheers.)     It  was  the  calming  of  the  waters 
when  the  ship  was  sinking  in  tlie  tempest.     All, 
therefore,  look   kindly  on  ^Ir.  Fillmore  ;   and   we 
like  to  give  him  all  the  consolation  we  can,  after 
the  bad  treatment  he  received  at  Baltimore,  because 
he  was  a  Avhig,  and  yet  did  no  harm  to  the  coun- 

I'-y." 

No,  Americans,  the  most  violent  political  oppo- 
nent cannot  and  dare  not  assume  that  ]\lillard  Fill- 
more did  not  advance  the  welfare  of  his  country 
as  a  whole,  and  protect  all  its  interests  every wliero 


9 


lli 


30 


THE    UNION    OF   THE  STATES. 


Anoilnr  fact,  not  to  be  omitted  at  this  crisis,  is, 
tliat  the  democratic  party  were  the  first  to  oppose 
the  introduction  of  foreiyners  into  the  national 
councils,  a^  well  as  Roman  Catholics,  though  they 
have  since  courted  these  influences,  and  denounced 
the  American  party  for  insisting  that  none  but 
Americans  shall  rule  America.  In  the  celebrated 
Virginia  democratic  resolutions  of  '98  and  '99  aiu 
these  :  .  . 

*'  That  the  General  Assembly,  nevertheless  con- 
curring in  opinion  with  the  Legislature  of  Massa- 
chusetts, that  every  constitutional  barrier  should 
be  opposed  to  the  introduction  of  foreign  influence 
into  our  national  councils, 

^^  Resolved,  That  the  constitution  should  be  so 
amended  that  no  foreigner  who  shall  not  have  ac- 
quired rights  under  the  constitution  and  laws  at 
the  time  of  making  this  amendment  shall  therefore 
be  eligible  to  the  office  of  senator  or  representative 
in  the  Congress  of  the  United  States,  nor  to  any 
oflice  in  the  executive  or  judiciary  departments." 

Now,  while  the  American  party  has  not  any 
projaaice  towards  respectable  foreigners,  and  makes 
no  war  upon  them  as  foreigners,  but,  as  subjects 
of  the  Poj,e  of  Rome,  repudiates  their  interference. 


iiiin 


THE    UNION    OP   THE    STATES. 


31 


'  ^•'       ',.  ivilh  our  just  political  rights,  the  democratic  party 


Uiitioiial 

«ugli  tJiey 

Jenounccil 
none    but 

elebratc'd 

iJ  '99  are 

'less  con- 
f  Massa- 
1'  should 
influence 

tl  be   so 
lave  ac- 
laws  at 
lerefbro 
'ntative 
to  any 
snts." 
>t  any 
niakes 
ubjccts 
^erence 


%  has  opposed  them  aa"  sucli  ;  ami  we  all  know  that  in 

■■V 

I  t!i('  State  of  New  Hampshire,  a  state   devoted  to 

)ie  (lemocraey,  a  Roman  Catholic  cannot,  to  this 

(hiy,  hold  any  civil  otrice,  because  he  is  a  Catholic. 

"  And  yet  these  democratic  leaders,  who  have  made 
all  the  agitation,  and  bought  and  sold  the  papal 
vote  like  a  hogshead  of  tobacco  or  a  bale  of  cotton, 
to  carry  their  own  election  and  retain  the  power, 
put  out  the  signal  of  disunion,  and  would  have  the 
people  cheated  into  the  belief  tliat  they  alone  can 
save  it  from  dissolution  ! 

Americans,  seventy  years  ago,  the  greatest  work 
of  mankind  was  completed,  when  our  fathers  em- 
bodied into  an  organic  form  the  free  covenant  which 
gave  to  this  nation  its  life,  liberty,  and  happiness. 
This  formation  of  the  government  takes  rank  in 
importance  above  the  Kevolution,  and  above  the 
Declaration  of  Independence.  You  ask  why  ? 
We  answer,  that  while  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence cost  the  very  extreme  of  sacrifice  and  the 
essence  of  patriotism,  the  labor  to  maintain  our 
liberties  would  have  been  lost,  after  being  won,  had 
not  the  American  Union  been  the  result.  And  the 
grea^r  error  now  being  comii:itted  by  the  people  is 


C 


32 


Tin:    UNION    OF   TIIK  STATES. 


.lilii' 


'li: 


if  111 


in  putting  the  Declaration  in  the  place  of  the 
Con.stitutioi;,  and  looking  to  it  as  the  instrument 
which  governs  them. 

But  one  ftict  must  be  kept  alive,  —  that  no  one 
man  could  have  been  the  author  of  the  Declaration 
of  Independence.  JeiTcrson,  Franklin,  Adams, 
Livingston,  Lee,  Hancock,  &c.,  all  differed  ;  and  it 
Avas  these  shades  of  opinion,  delicately  balanced, 
which  made  the  Declra-ation,  as  it  subsequently  did 
the  Constitution.  And  now,  my  countrvmon,  has 
one  portion  of  these  states  been  more  benefited  by 
the  Union  than  the  other?  In  other  words,  has 
the  North  or  the  South  been  gainers  by  the  national 
compact  ?  Take  the  increase  of  territory,  and  look 
at  the  question  in  this  sense.     ' 

In  1803,  Louisiana  was  bought  for  upwards  of 
twenty-three  millions  of  dollars,  in  order  to  control 
the  commerce  of  the  Mississippi  valley,  which  has 
resulted  in  a  benefit  since  that  time  to  the  free 
states  and  territories  contiguous  of  not  less,  cer- 
tainly, than  a  thousand  millions  of  dollars  !  Iowa, 
Minesota,  the  Nebraska  territory,  with  a  certainty 
of  Kansas  and  the  rich  prairies  south  of  it,  have 
all  inured  to  the  Northern  States  by  that  Louisiana 
purchase      Tbe  public  lands,  also,  that  have  been 


niiiru: 
and  { 

1S48 


iiiiii 


TUB  UNION    OP   TIIK   STATES, 


33 


t  no  one 

Adams, 
;   and  it 
alanccd, 
cntly  did 
»i<3n,  has 
Med  by 
•I'fls,  lias 
national 
Lnd  look 

ards  of 
control 
ich  has 
he  free 
s,  cer- 
lown, 
taint  J 
,  havo 
isiana 
been 


{Hid  yet  romnin  to  be  sold,  and  tlic  grants  to 
rXorlhcni  railroads,  will  surely  eijual  two  millions 
[nioro  in  money,  which  goe '  at  once  to  the  North  ; 
lid  makes  the  result  of  the  J^ouisiana  increase 
lii'iiL'licial  to  that  section  of  the  Union  npwanls 
of  cloven  hundred  millions  of  dollars. 

Then,  n^^aln,  look  at  Texas.  Its  annexation  cost 
the  country,  by  the  Mexican  war,  upwards  of  two 
hundred  nnd  sev.'nteen  millions  ;  by  Texas  clainio, 
sixteen  millions  ;  by  the  Gadsden  Treaty,  ten 
millions  ;  making  the  cost  for  the  acquisition  of 
Texas  to  the  Union  two  hundred  and  thirty- three 
millions.  By  this  the  North  acquired  California, 
and  a  specie  dividend  which  has  amounted  since 
1848  to  three  hundred  and  fifty  millions  of  gold  ! 
In  addition  to  the  gain  in  gold,  this  section  of  the 
Union  has  obtained  by  the  Texas  tinnexation  a 
command  over  the  trade  of  the  Pacific. 

The  increase  of  territory  has  therefore  benefited 
the  whole  Union,  and  facilitated  its  enterprise, 
resources,  and  industry  ;  and  California  gave  an 
impetus  to  the  trade  of  the  whole  country,  which 
could  not  have  been  felt  otherwise  in  two  hundred 
years.  , 

My  countrymen,  the  American  Union  has  God 


34 


THE   UNION   op   THE   STATES. 


,' 


for  its  author,  and  the  welfare  of  the  whole  people 
for  its  basis  —  the  weliare  of  men,  the  welfare  of 
the  states.     Then,  ill  all  the  majesty  of  Americuu 
citizens,    let   the    people    stand   to    their    rights, 
instead  of  trembling  for  their  bread.     The  Amer- 
ican Revolution  had  one  Arnold,  but  the  name  of 
traitor,  in   this   present  revolution,  is  *'  legion." 
They  hate  the  doctrine  of  Washington,  which  is 
dear  to  the  people,  because  it  teaches  that  only 
*'  Americans  shall  rule  America  ;  "  the  same  doc- 
trine which  made  Charlemagne  dear  to  Frenchmen, 
Robert  Bruce  to  Scotchmen,  Alfred  the  Great  to 
Englishmen  !     To  intensify  the  love  for  the  Union 
of  these  States,  and  make  '*  dissolving  views"  of 
disunionists,   is   now   the    aim   of   the  American 
party.     Other  evils  may  exist  singly,  and  impose 
but  one  burden,  but  the  destruction  of  this  Union 
would   subvert    the  interests  of  evory  state.     It 
would    change    wisdom    for    folly,    religion    for 
sin,  propagandism  for  patriotism,  light  for  dark- 
ness.    It   would   stop    trade,  commerce,  and  the 
development   of  our    best  agricultural  resources. 
It  would  put  an  end  to  our  unrivalled  systems  of 
education,  and  the  utility  of   our  inventions.     It 
wiuld  arrest  the  increase  of  our  newspaper  issues, 


and 
wouh 
and 
lluin( 
(Miuai 
■  Jesus 
4  Kulei 
!      Nt 
adlic 
labor 
I  cand 
/|  an  A 
stitu^ 
sovei 
The) 
niad* 
char 
uen( 
Am 
seci 
I     Uul 
I    bal 
I     for 
for 


'4 


THE   UNION    OF   THE   STATES. 


36 


>Ie  people 
i^olfare  of 

A^uierican 
rights, 
le  Amcr- 
name  of 
legion." 
which  is 
hat  only 
inie  doc- 
nchmen, 
Gfreat  to 
e  Union 
nvs ''  of 

merienn 
I  impose 
3  Union 
ite.     It 

fon    for 
r  dark- 
nd   the 
ources. 
ems  of 

IS.      It 

issues, 


4 


and  the   increase  of  population.     In  a  word,    it 
would  take   away  the  key  to  all   our   knowledge, 

i  and  shut  n^irainst   us    the  very  gates  of  heaven. 

*  Humanity  demands  that  this  Union  be  preserved  ; 
equality  of  rights  demands  it ;  the  religion  of 
Jesus  Christ  demands  it ;  and,  glory  to  God,  the 
Kuler  of  the  world  controls  it ! 

No  pen  can  expose  the  benefits,  or  portray  the 
aftliction,  which  would  jeopardize  trade,  interest, 
labor,  life  !  And  now,  when  the  Union  itself  is  a 
candidate  for  popular  suflrage,  can  any  other  than 
an  American  feeling  sweep  the  land  ?  The  con- 
stitution comes  from  the  people  ;  the  majesty  of 
sovereignty  is  in  them.  Who  are  the  people  ? 
They  are  the  sons  of  the  soil,  and  their  industry 
made  us  free  !  Our  farmers,  manufacturers,  me- 
chanics, laborers,  artisans,  are  the  tiue  constit- 
uency, and  they  insist  that  the  right  of  the 
American  working-man  and  mechanic  can  only  be 
secured  from  foreign  competition  by  maintaining  the 
Union  in  all  its  integrity.  In  the  abuse  of  the 
ballot-box  the  American  laborer  has  been  cast  aside 
for  the  outcasts  of  Europe,  until  foreign  interests, 
foreign  laws,  foreign  regiments,  and  foreign  Ian- 


I 


JS 


30 


THE    UNION    OF    THE   STATES. 


iR! 


i-i 


gujif^cs,  liavc  made  tlic  luitioii  totter,  by  rob])ing 
the  Un'uMi  ol"  its  pristine  streii^Hh. 

AFy  coiinlryiiKMi,  do  you  not  ronieniber  that 
Home's  name,  once  a,  dread  to  despots,  was  made  a 
reproach  by  the  very  act  wo  are  now  committing.' 
She  gave  to  con([iiered  races  tlie  right  to  citizen- 
ship, and  this  (U^stroycd  her.  And  the  Italian 
republics  of  the  middle  ages  were  invaded  ami 
enslaved  by  the  Guelphs,  Ghibelines,  Germans, 
Swiss,  Austrians,  and  French,  who  broke  up  the 
union  of  those  little  eonl'ederacies,  simply  because 
they  neglected  to  guard  the  nationality  of  their 
own  people.  Athens  and  Lacedemon,  for  the  same 
reason,  fomented  disunion,  and  prepared  the  way 
for  Philip  of  Macedon,  a  northern  ccaqueror,  who 
accomplished  their  destruction. 

Even  the  Pope  of  Rome  teaches  this  national 
principle  to  his  own  subjects  ;  and  w^ho  but  an 
Italian  could  succeed  his  holiness?  And,  we  say, 
let  France  be  governed  by  Frenchmen,  Ireland  by 
Irishmen,  Germany  by  Germans,  and  America  by 
Americans,  if  this  Union  of  ours  is  to  remain. 
Like  the  telegraph,  the  Union  keeps  no  local  office, 
has  no  visible  link  between  the  states,  but  is  the 
electric  medium  which  circulates  through  all  their 


cxch 

th«'ii 

pi  (lit 

A 

I    and 
shim 
aloni 
fan;i 


the 


-$ 


THE   UXTON    OF   TTTH   PTATKS. 


37 


cxc'h  ingcs,  moots  all  oxtrcmes  ami  centralizes 
then  ,  and  is  the  ever-present  source  of  the  closest 
]Kilifi('al  iiiliniacy. 

Ain'ricnns,  can  anything'  dissolve  tliis  bright 
and  s|)arklin<;'  cluster  of  stars,  wliitdi  make  one 
shining  jewed,  upon  which  tiie  Union's  image  is 
ah)ne  reflected  i*  Politicians  may  attempt  it ;  crazy 
fanatics  may  rail  at  it  ;  European  emissaries 
niiiy  toil  for  it,  and  send  monc^y  to  the  native 
traitors  to  facilitate  it  ;  but  we  b(dieve  that  benc^ath 
the  present  agitation  and  strife,  Provid(»nce  con- 
ceals a  future  blessing  to  this  Union,  and  that  is 
its  peace  and  permanent  endurance. 

AVhen  the  Mexican  war  was  declared,  there  was 
a  majority  of  the  people  of  this  country  who 
])clieved  it  aggressive  and  unjust.  The  election 
of  1844  had  turned,  in  a  great  measure,  upon 
the  question  of  annexing  Texas  ;  James  K.  Polk, 
the  democratic  nominee,  favoring  it,  \vhile  Henry 
Clay,  the  whig  candidate,  opposed  it.  That  elec- 
tion, discarding  the  foreign  vote,  was  most  un([ues- 
tionably  a  triumph  to  Mr.  Clay,  and  a  significant 
sign  of  opposition  to  Texas  annexation.  But, 
what"  effect  had  that  freedom  of  opinion  upon  the 
war  ?     Why   Americans,  you  all  know,  it  was  no 

4* 


5 


38 


THE   UNION    OF   THE    STATES. 


A 


V\ 


sooner  tlecliired  than  citizens  of  all  parts  of  the 
Union  rushed  to  be  enrolled  and  press  into  battle.  | 
In  six  weeivs  two  hundred  thousand  were  ready  to 
take  up  arms.  In  three  months  two  hunchxd 
thousand  more  were  enlisted  ;  and,  had  it  been 
necessary  to  vindicate  our  nationality  and  preserve 
the  Union,  a  million  of  men  would  readily  have 
gone  to  the  fight.  And  can  any  sane  mind  believe 
that  now,  w^hen  the  internal  foes  of  the  Union  and 
the  constitution  have  declared  war  against  them,  to 
be  fought  in  a  single  day  at  the  ba^ht-box,  that  the 
love  for  them  will  be  less  intensely  exhibited  ?  Who 
can  doubt  that  the  mere  suspicion  of  treason  to 
this  government  will  merge  all  sectional  questions, 
and  occupy  with  one  thought  this  whole  people, 
wlu)  will  march  to  the  music  of  the  Union,  and 
sweep  out  the  offenders  and  the  offence  ? 

In  the  hite  European  war  in  the  Crimea,  it  was 
difficult  for  the  allies  to  keep  forty  thousand  men 
at  any  one  time  upon  duty.  Wliy  ?  Because  these 
troops  did  not  move  by  patriotic  emotions,  or  a 
culti\ated  national  feeling.  Many  of  them  had 
never  hoid  a  rille  before,  and  wmmiIcI  inis.s  aim  in  a 
hundred  successive  shots.  Americans,  on  the  con- 
trary, a:e  mostly  target-shooters,  and  rarely  waste 


ball  ai 
in  pea 
privik 
under 
men, 
by  all 
,  magni 
all  thi 


the   1 


rcme 


with 


THE    UNION    OP    THE   STATES. 


S9 


of  the 
)  battle, 
•eady  to 
lundrcd 
it  been 
)reserve 
\y  have 
believe 
ion  and 
hem,  to 
hat  the 
?   Who 
lason  to 
estions, 
people, 
3n,  and 

it  was 
id  men 
e  these 
s,  or  a 
rn  had 
HI  in  a 
e  coii- 

waste 


% 


hall  anil  powder.  As  they  are  in  war,  so  they  are 
in  peace  ;  ready  to  saerificH^  all  for  the  glorious 
privileges  secured  to  them  by  the  free  institutions 
under  which  they  live.  By  all,  then,  my  country- 
men, that  is  dear  to  the  patriotism  of  your  country, 
by  all  that  is  dear  to  the  glory  and  transcendent 
magnitude  of  its  peace  and  rising  prosperity,  by 
all  that  is  dear  to  your  domestic  firesides,  to  your 
lo^•ed  homes,  and  to  all  that  can  give  value  to  the 
landing  of  the  Pilgrims,  to  the  illustrious  memory 
of  their  deeds,  the  achievement  of  the  revolutionary 
battle-fields,  the  bright  galaxy  of  your  heroes  and 
the  pride  of  country,  avoid,  by  some  conciliation, 
the  dangers  that  now  surround  us,  and  let  not  the 
Torld  point  ^vith  scorn,  and  despots  laugh  in  tri- 
amph  over  our  crushed  and  ruined  liberties. 

My  countrymen,  the  love  borne  to  the  Union  by 
the  majorities  of  the  people,  with  their  vital 
'ntcrests  indissolubly  bound  up  in  it,  repels  the 
idea  that  they  ever  will  dissolve  it  while  the  simple 
remedy  of  the  ballot-box  remains  in  their  hands. 
They  cannot  but  see  the  inevitable  fate  of  all  the 
smaller  states  of  the  Union,  North,  Middle,  and 
South.  Never  again  would  they  have  an  equality 
with  the  larger  states.     Never  again  would  they 


5 


It!  >lilfll  I 

'liliil 


,  Mm] 


■ii 


J!lliin,i: 


40 


THE   UNION    OF   THE   STATES. 


stand  as  they  now  do  in  the  Senate.  Rhode  IshinO, 
Delaware,  Connecticut,  Florida,  and  the  like,  would 
suffer  absorption  and  annihilation.  Texas  woukl 
bo  destroyed  by  the  Indians  on  the  banks  of  the 
Rio  Grande.  Every  Southern  state  vould  neud 
all  the  militia  ^vithin  its  own  borders  to  defeuil 
itself,  and  could  not  fly  to  the  succor  of  its  sister 
states.  If  the  small  states  sought  foreign  aid 
against  the  aggression  of  the  larger,  that  foreign 
power  would  afterwards  claim  them  as  its  vassals. 

There  are  now  five  of  these  small  states,  which 
are  just  as  strongly  represented  in  the  United 
States  Senate  as  the  five  largest  ones  in  the  Union. 
New  York  has  no  more  voice  there  than  Rhode 
Island,  Virginia  than  Florida.  Hence,  nearly  one 
sixth  of  the  power  of  the  general  government,  and 
the  treaty-making  authority,  is  now  in  the  smaller 
states.  But,  if  ever  separation  comes,  remember 
no  revolution  will  ever  make  the  Union  again  what 
it  is  now.  Our  civil  and  religious  blessings,  our 
growth,  our  resources,  the  development  of  our 
wealth,  are  gone,  and  the  small  states  lost  forever. 

The  neglect  of  the  Bible  is,  in  our  judgment, 
the  prominent  reason  for  our  past  evils  and  present 
oeril.     Can  anything  bo  more  ominous  of  destruc- 


be  th 
Debo 


1   ! 


THE   UNION    OF   THE   ST    TES. 


41 


tion  to  a  people,  than  neglect  of  moral  culture, 
and  contempt  of  the  princi])les  of  virtue  and  Chris- 
tianity ?  AVhat  other  bulwarks  can  avail  to  save 
our  Union  ?  The  principles  of  the  Bible,  where 
its  spirit  imbues  the  heart,  and  is  acted  out  in  the 
life,  will  save  us  from  disunion.  Without  it,  the 
charm  of  liberty  and  the  Union  is  lost.  Men  are 
ripe  for  treason,  stratagem,  and  war.  We  may 
make  music  for  a  thousand  ages,  but  it  wdll  not 
be  that  of  the  song  and  the  shouts  of  victory  of 
Deborah,  when  the  chariots  and  the  horsemen  of 
Pharaoh  were  overthrow- n. 

FiUmore's  election  will  give  support  to  private 
integrity,  as  wtII  as  national  credit  and  honor,  and 
save  the  reduction  of  property,  products,  and  com- 
merce. He  will  be  to  the  whole  people  as  a  strong 
metallic  currency  was  to  England  in  her  bloody  war 
with  France  - —  the  strong  confidence  by  which  she 
humbled  the  states  of  Europe,  swept  the  seas  with 
her  navy,  and  sent  Napoleon  to  St.  Helena. 

Now^  what  would  be  the  result  of  rejecting  Mil- 
lard Fillmore,  whom  a  kind  Providence  has  allowed 
you  the  privilege  to  elect,  if  you  w^ould  save  your 
countr/?    It  is  no  fancy  sketch  to  tell  you  these 


I  lit 


1^ 


lli 


'p' 


42 


THE   UNION    or   THE   STATES. 


pli/i  I  truths.     There  would  be  a  distress,  deep  and 
universal,  in  this  country,  never  felt  before.     The 
banks  vould  be  drained  of  their  gold,  because  their 
credit  \vould  fail ;  trade  would  be  crippled,  and  mer- 
chants  would  cease  to  be  able  to  procure  credit  at 
long    dates,    and    therefore    obliged    to   suspend. 
Manufacturers  would  not  be  able  to  sell  their  goods, 
or  raise  money  on  them.     American  industry  would 
then  be  checked  at  once.     The  national  debt  would 
be  doubled.     The  taxes  upon  the  people  would  be 
increased  ten-fold.     The  credit  of  the  nation  would 
be  so  reduced  that  the  navy  and  army  would  be  com- 
pelled to   disband.     There  would  be  such  distrust 
among  all  the  industrial  walks  of  the  people,  that 
no  one  could  command  a  barrel  of  flour,  or  a  bag  of 
coffee,  unless  the  money  accompanied  the  order. 
The  whole   country  would  be   in  gloom,  and  the 
honest  yeomen  of  the  land  would  smite  their  breasts 
and   cry  aloud,   "  We   are  deceived,  we   are   des- 
troyed ! "     Everything  w^ithin  and  without  threat- 
ens destruction,  if  Fillmore  is  now  cast  aside.     The 
nation's  faith  and  the  nation's  honor  should  demand 
this  pledge  to  be  made,  and  the  world  reassured 
that  the   experiment  of  self-go"ernment  has  not 


THE   UNION    OF   THE   STATES. 


43 


deep  and 
re.     The 
use  their 
and  nier- 
credit  at 
suspend. 
ir  goods, 
rj  would 
bt  would 

^vould  be 

)u  would 
be  com- 
distrust 

pie,  that 

a  bag  of 

)  order. 

ind  the 
breasts 

re   des- 

threat- 

^     The 

emarid 

isured 

is  not 


failed  —  that  America's  fortress  is  stU  armed  and 
iiiaimcd  by  freemen. 

Nov,  lot  us  look  rationally  at  the  matter,  and 
ci.^k  to  what   amounts   the   folly  of  protending   to 

tdvocate,  at  this  crisis,  the  restoration  of  the  Mis- 
Duri  Compromise.  It  plainly  means  nothing  at 
|al!,  hut  to  keep  up  a  practised  art  of  deceiving 
pionest  minds.  The  day  for  this  has  passed  ;  and 
lit  is  as  pertinent  to  say  the  repeal  of  the  Missouri 
I  Compromise  might  have  been  avoided  by  defeating 

(jFrauklin  Pierce's  election  to  the  presidency  in 
18.j2,  or  that  some  dead  man  might  have  lived, 
if  proper  remedies  had  been  seasonably  used, 
as  to  say  now  that  the  Missouri  Compromise  can 
ever  be  restored,  as  it  stood  when  Pierce  and  the 
|deuiocratic  leaders  laid  upon  it  their  sacrilegious 
I  liaiids.  Some  may  ask,  is  this  impossible?  We 
I  answer,  it  is;  for,  while  the  South  could  voluntarily 
I  restore  it,  it  is  not  to  be  supposed  it  would,  and 
I  thereby  pass  condemnation  on  its  own  acts. 
I      My  countrymen,  it  is  high  time  to  awake  fi'om 

I  tliis  delusion,  and  cast  aside  this  phantom  which 

%  . 

I  IS  being  embodied  into  pretended  substance,  and 

^  made  an  issue  in  the  pending  presidential  election, 

when,  in  tiuth,  the  restoration  of  the  compromise 


5 


THE    UNION    OF   THE    STATES. 


^as  no  moro  to  do  ^vith  ilic  elt^ction  of  Prosidpnt 
than  it  has  Avilh  tho  coronation  of  Alexander  (.f 
Russia,  or  Iho  Itaptisni  ol'  {\\o,  heir  ol'  Louis  Napd- 
leon  ui'  France.  And  why?  Wo  answer,  IJeeausi 
the  ({ueslion  ol'  restoring  the  eoni[>roniise  will  never 
be  made  one  i'or  any  iuture  Presi<l(Mit  to  oonsidei*  in 
his  otricial  station. 

There  is  no  earthly  pros[)eet  that  Con»]^ross,  which 
alone  could  riMnstate  wliat  it  created  and  has  de- 
stroyed, would  })ass  an  act  of  this  nature  hefoiv 
Kansas  was  admitted  into  the  Union  as  a  state. 
We  all  know  that,  with  the  sectional  agitation  now 
existing,  such  a  step  would  rend  the  Union  at  once 
into  fragments.  It  is  morally  impossible,  therefore, 
and  folly  even  to  entertain  such  an  idea.  And  you 
also  understand  the  meaning  of  your  own  constitu- 
tion, and  know  eipially  w^cll  that  Congress  cannot, 
if  it  wished,  lay  the  weight  of  a  feather  upon  the 
institutions  of  a  state  of  this  Union.  So,  whether 
Kamas  w^as  a  free  or  a  slave  state,  —  and  God  lor- 
bid  it  should  be  the  latter  !  —  the  Missouri  Compro- 
mise would  not  and  could  not  be  restored.  Then, 
if  it  is  true  —  and  every  man  and  woman  in  tlio 
land  knows  it  —  that  Kansas  will  soon  be  a  free 
state,  asking  admission  into  the  sisterhood  of  the 


I  Union 

i  persui 
the  r 
Misso 
now  t( 
to  aw 
that  t 


I 


THE    UNION    OF   THE   STATES. 


45 


President 
Miiulcr  (if 
lis  Njipd- 

vill  never 
•nsidci'  ill 

ss,  wliich 
lins  (Ic- 

J I  stato. 
tioii  now 
1  iit  once 
heroforo, 
And  you 
conslifu- 
!  cjinnol, 
ipon  the 
wlictlicr 
God  for- 
Conipro- 
Then, 
1  in  i]\Q 
3  a  free 
I  of  the 


Union,  it  will  ro([uiro  more  art,  wo  believe,  than  all 
the  political  demagogues  Ox'  the  country  contain,  to 
persuade  th(^  ^Vnierican  people  that  the  election  of 
tlic  President  has  anything  to  do  with  restoring  the 
Missouri  Ooniiironiise.  And  it  needs  high  pressure 
now  to  he  put  upon  the  public  virtue  of  the  country, 
to  awaken  it  to  the  true  sight  of  its  designing  foes; 
that  the  i)eoi)le  may  at  once  see  that  the  Union's 
strength  is  alone  in  its  devotion  to  amslUational 
lihrrti/i  and  on  this  ahme  it  must  stand  or  fall. 
The  Convention  which  made  the  Constitution  in 
1787,  sent  out  a  letter  to  all  the  people,  giving 
them  to  understand  the  spirit  of  compromise  upon 
which  it  was  adjusted,  and  which  the  States,  to 
maintain  it,  must  preserve.  George  Washington 
signed  that  letter,  and  we  give  its  language,  as 
pertinent  to  our  present  emergency. 

"Individuals,"  said  the  Convention,  ''entering 
into  society,  must  give  up  a  share  of  liberty  to  pre- 
serve the  rest.  The  magnitude  of  the  sacrifice 
must  depend  as  well  on  situation  and  circumstances 
us  on  the  object  to  be  attained.  In  all  our  delib- 
erations on  this  subject,  the  object  wdiich  the  Con- 
vention has  kept  steadily  in  view,  was  the  cofisoli- 
dation   cf  the    Union,   in  which    is    involved   our 


5 


':¥■ 


Kl 


p^' 


46 


THE   UNION    OF   THE   STATES. 


prosperity,  felicity,  safety,  perhaps  our  national 
existence.  This  important  consideration,  seriously 
and  deeply  impressed  on  our  minds,  led  each  State 
in  the  Convention  to  be  less  rigid  on  points  of 
inferior  magnitude  than  might  have  been  otherwise 
expected/' 


:!il      P' 


Note  for  page  50. 

The  full  returns  to  the  Ist  of  October,  1856,  will  show  that  our  com- 
mercial marine  exceeds  that  of  Great  Britain  one  million  of  tons  ;  and,  if 
our  national  progress  and  prosperity  continue  in  the  next  three  years  at 
the  same  rate,  we  have  no  reason  to  doubt  that  in  ^%0  our  commercial 
marine  will  exceed  that  of  Great  Britain  and  France  o:  mbined. 


i; 


ii 


CHAPTER    III 


On  the  4th  of  March,  1857,  the  present  Congress 
closes  its  power.  The  next  Congress  will  begin  its 
session  the  following  December.  Before  tliat  time, 
Kansas  will  either  be  in  the  Union,  or  at  the  Joor 
of  Congress  for  admission.  Now,  Avith  a  largo 
democratic  majority  from  the  South  in  the  House, 
and  a  democratic  majority  also  in  the  Senate,  is  it 
not  an  insult  to  the  intelligence  of  the  people  to 
talk  of  doing  anything  with  the  compromise  the 
next  session,  while  the  Senate  will  still  hold  its 
democratic  majority  in  the  succeeding  Congress, 
thereby  putting  the  compromise  restoration  at  an 
end  forever  !  Its  repeal,  in  the  language  of  Mil- 
lard Fillmore,  "  was  the  Pandora's  box,  out  of 
which  have  issued  all  our  present  evils."  The 
whole  country  had  for  thirty  years  acquiesced  in 
the  compromises  of  the  constitution  as  sacred  ;  and 
the  intelligence,  justice,  and  honor,  of  the  people  of 
the  South,  were  opposed  to  it^  repeal  just  as  much 


: 
5 


u 


TTI13   UNION   OP   THE   STATES. 


as  were  the  people  of  the  North.  It  was  the  act 
of  the  (leinocrati(5  party  —  we  mean  its  treacherous 
leaders,  in  lejigne  with  Pi(^rce,  wlioni  they  used  jis 
the  instrmnent  to  jiocomplish  their  long-predeter- 
mined si'henic  to  foster  agitation,  and  perpetuate 
their  own  power.  Fraidvlin  Pierce  was  tin;  man 
for  their  ends  ;  hence  the  occasion  to  appropri- 
ate him  was  eagerly  emhraced.  0,  my  country- 
men, be  conjured  to  rise  in  the  maji^sty  of  your 
own  intelligence  !  Search  into  these  matters,  and 
see  for  yourselves  that  the  Missouri  Compronuse  is 
dead,  and  cannot  be  restored  ;  that  with  it  tlio 
President  you  elect  will  never  have  anything  odi- 
cially  to  do  ;  that  it  is  not  truthful///  any  more  an 
issue  before  the  people  than  the  "  endjargo  "  which 
was  passed  under  Mi\  Jefferson's  administration,  or 
the  alien  and  sedition  laws  under  that  of  Jolui 
Adams.  - 

Never  before  was  so  false  an  issue  made  as  is 
now  thrust  before  the  people  upon  the  Kansas  ques- 
tion ;  as  though  the  majorities  of  the  South  did  not 
as  fu^ly  as  the  North  condemn  the  leaders  of  tlic 
democratic  party  and  its  President  for  allowing 
American  blood  to  be  shed  on  American  soil  ly 
American  men.     These  leaders  have  incited  those 


I 


THE  UNION   OP  THE   STATES. 


4» 


the  act 
icherous 
used  IIS 
rodctcr- 
•i)elunt(' 

\H)    lllilll 

ppropri- 
oinitiy- 
of  your 
ci'rf,  tiiid 
oiiiise  is 
it   the    I 


n<,^  odi- 


niorc  an 

wliicli 

it  ion,  or 

►1'  Jolm 

lo  as  is 
LS  qiics- 
did  not 
of  tlio 
llowing' 
soil  ly 
i  those 


i 


bloody  deeds  in  that  territcjiy,  rather  than  inter- 
posed /he  government  and  laws  to  arrest  the  eivil 
WAY,  and  brin;;!;  the  oll'enders  to  pnnislmiont.  AVhy, 
then,  slionld  fifteen  slates  of  this  Union  ))e  sen- 
ti'iuH-'d  to  the  vindietive  eurses  of  ^ixteen  others? 
In  conimerco  and  trade,  in  the  stiugglc  for  a  na- 
tional existence,  in  all  the  revolutionary  battles, 
and  the  subsefjuent  assoeiation  since  our  independ- 
ence, the  interests  of  all  these  states  have  been 
identified.  The  fifteen  states  of  the  South  do  not 
support  now  a  candidate  for  their  own  section,  but 
for  the  whole  thirty-one  states.  And,  in  proof  of 
this,  a  majority  of  these  states  will  cast  their  vote 
for  Millard  Fillmore,  a  native  citizen,  and  resident 
of  the  great  State  of  New  York.  My  countrymen, 
it  is  treason  to  the  Union  to  support  any  candidate 
on  account  of  this  sectional  feeling.  It  is  madness 
on  the  part  of  the  people,  and  will  be  the  dying  out 
of  all  our  national  fame. 

It  will  be  death  to  the  great  commercial  metropo- 
lis of  the  country,  which  has  been  built  up  by  the 
common  trade  of  the  North  and  South.  This  com- 
merce, which  has,  in  this  present  year,  185G,  swelled 
to  the  enormous  aggregated  amount  of  four  billions 
five  hundred  millions,  was  the  origin  of  our  present 

5* 


i 


50 


THE    UNION    OF   THE   BTATES. 


'I  ( 


constitutional  govcrnniont.  Tho  cities  of  New 
York,  Boston,  and  others,  reluseil  to  treat  with 
men  longer  under  the  nnsta))le  articles  of  tlie  old 
confederacy  of  states  ;  and  this  desire  to  give  secur- 
ity to  the  trade  of  the  North  and  South  led  to  the 
convention  of  1787,  which  gave  us  the  most  gh>ri- 
ous  system  of  free  government  "which  has  cvei 
blessed  mankind. 

But  then,  Americans,  that  commerce  was  confined 
to  a  few  privateers.  The  ellects  of  the  Kevolution- 
ary  War  were  all  .around  us.  Now  we  have  the 
greatest  commercial  tonnage  of  any  nation  on  earth, 
and  soon  will  have  more,  if  we  continue  as  we  arc, 
than  all  the  rest  together.  See,  only  last  year, 
1855,  Avhile  Great  Britain  had  five  millions,  the 
United  States  had  five  millions  two  hundred  thou- 
sand, and  the  rest  of  the  world  together  had  the 
exact  amount  of  Great  Britain  ;  and  "svhile,  in  the 
last  tliirty  years,  the  commercial  marine  has  in- 
creased in  Great  Britain  twenty-eight  per  cent..  It 
has  increased  in  the  United  States  fifty-eight  per 
cent,  in  the  same  period.      (See  note  on  page  46.) 

Americans,  it  is  your  country,  and  New  York  its 
great  emporium,  which  has  outsailed  and  outnum- 
bered tlie  commercial  marine  of  the  whole  globe ; 


THE    UNION    OF   THE   STATES. 


51 


1!l' 


Now 
with 
K'  old 

0  tlio 

rlori- 


on( 


IC       3 


1  now  owes  the  greatness  of  her  tnule  to  the  Union 
of  all  th(?  states.  And  who,  tliat  knows  tlie  intolli- 
ftonco  of  hvv  [x'oplo,  believes  for  a  moment  that  a 
city  mMintninin^  ui)war(ls  of  ei«^hty-fivo  th(»usan(l 
(iu;ili(ie«l  voters  could  ever  give  its  vote  to  a  sec- 
tional issue  between  these  states?  Who  believes 
the  merehiint,  the  banker,  the  shii)-owner,  the  prop- 
erty-holder, the  men  of  the  worksli.ip,  the  master 
mechanic,  and  builder,  of  New  York,  Boston,  and 
other  cities,  will  surrender  the  opportunity,  when 
presented  in  the  presidential  election,  to  vindicate 
the  Union  of  these  states?  Will  the  young  men, 
who  have  all  to  hope  in  the  rising  greatness  of  their 
country,  hesitate? — will  they  who  look  to  New  York 
as  the  national  ti'ading  and  commercial  metropolis, 
and  whose  ambition  would  make  tliem  run  to  the 
music  of  the  Union? 

It  is  the  Union  as  it  is,  the  preservation  of  the 
rights  of  the  North  and  the  South,  that  now  calls  on 
the  merchants  and  property-holders  of  the  Empire 
City  of  the  Union  to  look  to  its  future  name.  In 
New  York  city,  Ave  find,  by  the  comptroller's  report 
in  185G,  there  is  five  hundred  and  thirteen  millions 
of  individual  wealth  ;  the  city  corporations  also 
holding  forty-two  millions  of  .real  property,  and  a 


Ik) 


I 


;i^     '  '  fir 


11  '■■ 


62 


THE    UNION    OF   THE  STATES. 


banking  and  insurance  capital  of  seventy  millions. 
New  Yo.'k  city,  then,  has  a  capital  involved  in  tlic 
welfare  of  this  Union  of  six  Imndred  and  thirty 
niillious  of  doHars,  with  a  population  of  six  hundred 
and  thirty  thousmid. 

Americans,  Avhat  unequalled  prosperity  is  here 
presented  !  —  a  city  averaging  a  thousand  dollars 
per  capita !  And  how  comes  all  this  ?  Why, 
plainly  from  the  concentration  of  all  the  trade  and 
commerce  of  the  thirty-one  states  of  tliis  federal 
Union.  Now,  let  the  business  men  of  the  country, 
the  property-owners,  young  men  of  all  trades,  the 
mechanics,  say  Avhat  would  result  to  New  York  city 
alone  by  tlie  separation  of  fifteen  states  of  the  Union 
from  the  other  sixteen.  Let  them  tell  wliat  would 
result  to  the  cotton  trade,  raised  exclusively  at  the 
South,  but  exchanged  exclusively  at  the  North.  In 
the  year  1855,  this  crop  placed  to  Northern  credit 
alone  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  millions  of  dol- 
lars ;  beside  more  tlKin  lialf  a.  million  oi'  cotton-bales 
were  manufactured  last  year  at  the  North,  making 
another  hundred  millions  to  the  cotton  exchanges 
that  season.  And  what,  too,  but  Northern  ships 
and  Northern  men  were  employed  in  transporting 
these  three  thousand  five  hundred  cotton-bales  to  be 


I  1 


nianufu 

bcUcve 

iiiuiiuh 

tlou  U[ 

as  wel 

Now  1 

inillloi 

factor: 

it  not 

oi'  yoi 

prcsid 

iiiterc! 

best  t 

Comp 

uiiscs 

We  s 

devot 

stratc 

privil 

Tl: 

end  t 

lie   \ 

Stat< 

at  it 

that 


THE    UNION    OF   THE  STATES. 


illlons. 
ill  the 
thirly 

iindred 

s  here 
(lollai's 
Why, 
le  and 
redond 
)iinhy, 
^'>s,  the 
rk  city 
Union 
won  hi 
at  the 
li.    In 
credit 
f  dol- 
-bales 
akin^- 
an^'es 
si  dps 
•rting 
to  be 


manufactured  at  the  North  ?  Americans,  ^vho  cau 
btlieve  that  the  practical  men  of  the  nation,  the 
niunnfacturers  oi'  Kew  England,  are  not  above  decep- 
tion upon  the  vital  ([uestion  (;!'  their  own  interests, 
as  well  as  tlie  mechanics  and  property-holders  of 
New  York?  Certainly  not  less  than  two  hundred 
millions  of  dollars  passed  into  the  hands  of  carriers, 
factors,  and  bankers,  in  the  year  1855  ;  and  is 
it  not  best  to  trust  the  liberties  and  institutions 
of  your  country  again  to  a  man  Avho  has  hlled  tho 
presidential  chair  with  so  nuich  benefit  to  every 
interest,  that  every  party  endorsed  him  ?  J^  it  not 
best  to  take  the  man  who  endorsed  the  Missouri 
Compromise  of  1820,  when  he  signed  the  compro- 
mises of  1850,  which  made  Kansas  a  free  state  ? 
We  say,  is  it  not  wise  to  sccui'c  the  man  whose 
devotion  to  the  Union  of  the  states  has  been  demon- 
strated by  his  acts,  wdiile  Providence  olfers  us  the 
privilege  to  place  our  country  once  more  at  peace  ? 

The  electi(m  of  Milhird  Fillmore  wouhl  put  an 
end  to  Kansas  fighting  in  a  single  day.  If  needful, 
he  would  march  the  entire  army  of  tiie  United 
States  to  that  scene  of  blood,  with  the  gallant  Scott 
at  its  head.  He  would  tdlow  the  actual  settlers  of 
that  tcrritorj?   to  settle  its  government  for  them- 


\i\- 


:?f 


C 

5 


54 


THE   UNION    OF   THE   STATES. 


selves  ;  and,  by  oxcrting  the  influence  of  the  gov- 
ernment for  the  safety  of  that  people,  all  strife 
would  cease,  and  a  full  sweep  be  given  to  the 
energy  and  enterprise  of  settlers  in  all  their  free 
pursuits. 

Americans,  with  Fillmore  at  the  helm  of  state, 
no  more  legislation,  no  more  interference  from  any 
sjurce,  is  needed  to  terminate  civ:l  war,  and  give 
freedom  and  peace  to  Kansas,  and  lift  the  pall  of 
human  wrong  from  this  rising  jountry ;  so  that 
Anglo-Saxon  blood  may  go  on  to  populate,  civilize, 
enrich,  and  aggrandize  the  heritage  which  God  has 
opened  for  the  welfare  of  our  own  people,  and  the 
good  of  the  human  race. 

It  is  time  to  end  a  censorship  which  the  sixteen 
Northern  states  and  the  fifteen  Southern  states  are 
each  attempting,  through  fanatical  spirits,  to  exert 
over  the  other.  It  is  more  baneful  to  our  liberties 
than  that  now  existing  in  France,  Austria,  Russia, 
or  Italy.  It  is  more  odious  to  freemen  than  the 
Council  of  Ten  in  ancient  Venice.  We  must  not 
forget  that  conciliation  has  ever  been  the  bond  of 
^-his  Union,  and  that  it  has  saved  more  than  once 
our  streets  from  growing  with  grass,  our  ri^'ers  from 
being  red  with  blood,  and  thousands  now  in  man^ 


4t 


THE   UNION    OP   THE   STATES. 


55 


le  gov- 
strife 

I  to  the 
(ir  free 

state, 
ni  any 

II  give 
pall  of 
0  that 
vilize, 
od  has 
nd  the 

ixtoen     * 
:es  are 

exert 
)erties 
ussia,  , 
n  the 
st  not 
nd  of 

once 
from      ■' 


hood  from  untimely  graves.  Let  us  not  forget  how 
the  Missouri  dilfieulty  in  1820  was  settled  ;  how 
the  tariff  question,  under  General  Jackson's  admin- 
istration, was  adjusted ;  how  the  compromise  of 
1850  made  the  North  and  the  South  sing  aloud 
with  joy  !  It  was  a  national  arrangement,  to  ivhich 
all  sections  at  once  consented,  and  on  wdiich  all 
parties  harmonized,  when  a  Northern  man,  with 
Northern  sentiments,  who  had  steadily  stood  to 
Northern  principles,  became  a  national  man,  and 
proved  true  to  the  constitution  and  the  Union  of  all 
the  thirty -one  states,  and  signed  that  law  ! 

Now,  when  the  interests  of  the  country  arc  all 
affected,  and  real  estate  depreciating  in  value  every 
d[iy,  is  it  not  time  to  box  up  every  other  interest, 
as  our  fathers  did  in  the  American  Revolution? 
Leave  the  workshop,  the  counting-house,  the  agri- 
cultural implements  lying  in  the  fields  of  your 
country,  and  prepare  for  the  contest  for  the  rnix- 
ciPLES  of  your  government  which  is  to  be  fouglit  in 
November  Avitliout  cannon  or  bayonet.  My  coun- 
trymen, a  thou^'and  millions  of  money  could  not 
pay  for  the  ill  effects  which  may  result  from  the 
difcat  of  Millard  Fillmore  at  this  crisis  of  our  his- 
tory ;  while  his  election  will  be  the  certain  insur- 


66 


THE   UNION   OP   THE   STATES. 


11  i!iJjU''iir'  ■' 


k 


ance  upon  your  commerce,  finance,  trade,  your 
shipping,  inventions,  discoveries,  educational  bless- 
ings, your  Protestant  liberty,  and  your  unbroken 
union  and  national  renown. 

In  the  light  of  all  these  reflections  and  causes  of 
danger  to  our  safety,  and  the  fear  of  splitting  on  the 
rock  of  disunion,  let  us,  my  countrymen,  take  warn- 
ing from  the  history  of  all  the  republics  of  the  past. 
"Where  are  the  cofhmunities  which  have  been  exalted 
by  prosperity,  arts,  commerce,  and  military  might  ? 
Where  are  the  treasures  of  Nineveh,  the  walls  of 
Babylon,  the  sceptres  of  the  Caesars  ?  A  thousand 
warnings  come  across  the  ocean  from  the  monarchies 
and  republics  of  the  Old  World: — Athens,  Thebes, 
Rome,  and  Byzantium  ;  the  flourishing  states  of 
Holland,  of  Geneva,  of  Venice,  —  of  Avhich  noth- 
ing is  left  but  the  living  monument  of  history. 
This  republic  has  risen,  as  it  were,  from  the  despot- 
ism and  ashes  of  the  Old  World  ;  and  w-onderful  is 
our  story,  mighty  our  prowess,  our  progress,  our 
elevation,  and  we  have  been  saved  +hus  far.  For 
this  let  us  send  forth  piXjans  of  united  praise,  and 
give  glory  to  the  Author  of  our  being,  and  of  our 
national  preservation ! 

And  now,  we  ask,  who  will  not  join  in  prolong- 


ing thi 

Speak, 

West,  I 

depth 

oinotioi 

States 

passes 

powers 

to  port 

asscnil 

eloriue 

you  ai 

logic, 

sublin 

of  his 

and   1 

Bunk 

gcniu 

Worl 

COUK 

and 
^      Bavi 

and 
■      brok 
C 


t  a 


niE  UNIoN   OP   THE   STATES. 


your 
bless- 
)roken 

[iscs  of 
on  the 
warn- 
past. 

xalted 
light  ? 
lis  of 

)usand 

-rchies 

lebes, 

tes  of 

noth- 

story. 

?spot- 

fiil  is 

,  our 
For 

,  and 

'  our 

ong- 


ing  this  Union  ?  Who  will  prove  recreant  here  ? 
Speak,  ye  patriots,  ye  sons  of  the  soil.  East  and 
West,  North  and  South  !  Who  is  able  to  prol)e  the 
depth  of  this  subject  ?  It  swells  tlie  heart  with 
emotions  too  big  for  utterance.  The  Union  of  the 
States  !  What  a  theme  !  —  a  theme  wliich  sur- 
passes in  importance  and  magnificence  tlie  highest 
powers  of  our  imagination  to  conceive,  or  our  pen 
to  portray.  How  feebly  have  we  spoken  !  Come, 
assemble,  ye  American  men  !  Let  your  glowing 
clorpience  fill  with  rapture  the  listening  throng,  as 
you  arouse  with  patriotism,  and  startle  with  magic 
logic,  the  sons  of  your  soil  to  the  greatness  and 
sublimity  of  their  patrimony  !  Come,  ye  proudest 
of  historians,  —  Bancroft,  Hume,  and  Ililliard,  — 
and  reveal  the  mnjesty  of  Plymouth  Rock,  of 
Bunker  Ilill,  of  Yorktown  ;  the  rising  enterprise, 
genius,  glory,  and  boundless  prosp-Jcts  of  this  New 
World,  in  the  indissoluble  charm  of  this  Union  ! 
Come,  ye  muses,  —  Apollo,  Calliope,  Calypso,  — 
and  celebrate,  in  strains  as  sweet  as  the  harp  of 
David,  or  an  angel's  lyre,  the  ineffable  grandeur 
and  loveliness  of  this  western  empire,  in  one  un- 
broken unity  of  brilliant  stars  ! 

Came,  assemble,  ye  patriots,  natives  of  this  soil, 
6 


f! 


i 

5 


58 


THE   UNION   OP   THE   STATES. 


li 


ye  who  best  kno^\  how  to  feel  the  inspiration 
whieh  calls  you  to  icieud  it,  if  invaded,  with  mil- 
lions  of  bayonets,  or  to  repose,  when  in  peace  and  1 1 
prosperity,  under  the  shadow  of  its  outspread  and  [  | 
majestic  wings  !  Come,  weigh,  ponder,  stand  on 
Capitol  Hill  and  survey  the  whole  horizon  in  the 
immense  field  of  your  vision,  and  see  if  you  can 
estimate  its  value ^  or  reach  in  debate  the  height 
and  dignity  of  this  immortal  theme  ! 

Then,  in  this  view,  to  change  the  tenor  of  our 
remarks,  what  shall  we  say  of  the  traitor  who 
dares  to  stand  forth,  and,  with  polluted  and  mur- 
derous hands,  with  the  associates  of  Catiline  at 
his  back,  to  strike  a  fatal  blow  at  this  Union,  and 
to  pull  down  its  pillars  ?  Erostratus  fired  the  temple 
of  Ephesus,  and  then  disappeared  by  the  light  of 
the  blaze.  So  will  those.  South  and  North,  who 
are  piling  up  fagots  to  set  this  Union  in  a  glitter- 
ing flame,  cease  their  madness,  and  be  swept  to  the 
insignificance  from  whence  they  were  taken,  while 
the  Union,  on  the  proud  pillars  of  the  constitution, 
wi]l  be  found  standing  as  on  a  rock  of  adamant ! 


great 


THE   UNION   OF   TILE   STATES. 


59 


ration 
1  mil- 
e  and 
ul  and 
nd  on 
n  the 
u  can 
leight 

)f  our 
L"  who 
mur- 
ine at 
1,  and 
emple 
^ht  of 
,  who 
itter- 
;o  the 
while 
ition, 
it! 


EXPLANATION    OF    MR.    FILLMORE'S 
ALBANY   SPEECH. 

MAYOR   rEIUlY'S    ADDRESS. 

**  Mr.  Fillmore  :  Words  cannot  express  the 
emotions  of  our  hearts  to-day,  as  we  receive  you 
back,  the  distinguished  and  honored  son  of  this 
great  state  ;  one  who  has  worthily  possessed  the 
highest  testimonial  which  a  free  people  can  offer 
to  patriotism  and  exalted  worth,  and  who  is  now, 
by  the  voluntary  action  of  that  people,  again  selected 
as  their  first  choice  to  preside  over  the  destinies 
of  this  great  republic.  The  waters  of  the  vast 
Atlantic  could  not  wash  you  from  our  remembrance ; 
and  while  separated  from  us  by  time  >nd  by  dis- 
tance, you  have  lived,  sir,  as  you  must  ever  live, 
in  our  warmest  remembrance.  During  your  ab- 
sence, it  has  been  at  once  the  pride  and  the  pleasure 
of  the  American  people  to  present  your  name  again 
as  their  choice  for  the  high  and  glorious  position 
of  President  of  these  United  States,  knowing  that 
you  sought  not  office  for  office's  sake.  Knowing  that 
no  mean  ambition  could  tempt  you  from  the  path 
of  duty,  yet  fearing  that  your  disposition  might 
incline  you  to  retreat  from  the  cares  of  public  into 


i 


(I 


^ii 


60 


THE    UNION    OF   THE   STATES. 


Ii  ^ 


■M< 


■''Jlfiinir'flilil'ft! 


the  pleasures  of  private  life,  wc  have  stood  in 
anxious  suspense,  until  we  have  received  the  wel- 
come announcement  of  your  acceptance  of  that 
honor  which  it  is  our  wish  and  design  to  confer 
upon  you.  And  if  anything  could  add  to  the  pride 
and  pleasure  with  which  w^e  now  welcome  you,  it 
Is  Knowledge  of  the  fact,  Uhat  if  there  he  those, 
either  North  or  South,  who  desire  an  administration 
for  tin.  North  as  against  the  South,  or  for  the 
South  as  against  the  North,  they  are  not  the  men 
who  should  give  their  suffrages  to  you.'  And,  sir, 
ve  glory  in  the  patriotic  announcement,  that  you, 
as  the  chief  magistrate  of  our  united  and  beloved 
land,  will  '  know  only  your  country,  your  zohole 
country,  and  nothing  but  your  country.'  It  is  such 
a  statement  as  th'is  which  will  restore  peace  to  our 
agitated  land  ;  will  allay  the  angry  passions  ex- 
cited by  bad  and  designing  men  ;  Avill  roll  back 
the  dark  and  portentous  cloud  which  threatens  to 
arise,  and  will  stay  the  further  progress  of  fraternal 
discord  and  angry  strife.  Sir,  we  welcome  you, 
as  a  man,  with  warm  hearts,  because  we  love  you  ; 
but,  chiefly,  and  more  than  all,  we  welcome  you, 
because  of  the  proof  we  derive,  both  from  your 
past  and  present  course,  that  the  same  pure  spirit 


of  patr 
tinue  t( 
'  our  b 
notliin.ii 
llio  dai 
luitted 
any  act 
"M 
Albany 
you  a  I 

Mr. 

"AM 

for  the 

the  firs 

avowee 

suflVag 

over  t' 

that  tl 

liavc 

which 

(Chee 

to  bel 

to    be 

(Chee 


THE    UNION    OF    THE    STATES. 


Gl 


of  patriotism  you  liave  ever  man i Tested  will  con- 
tinue to  influence  you  in  the  future  ;  and  that  thus 
'  our  beloved  country,  our  Avhole  country,  and 
notliiuf^  l)ut  our  country,'  may  1)0  ]»r(^Herv(Ml  from 
tlie  daUjT^ers  which  threaten  it,  and  may  be  trans- 
mitted with  renewed  glory,  and  unimpaired  by 
any  act  of  ours,  to  remotest  posterity. 

"  Mr.  Fillmore  :  In  the  name  of  the  citizens  of 
Albany,  and  on  their  ])ehalf,  I  a'n  proud  to  bid 
you  a  most  hearty  welcome." 

Mr.  Fillmore,  in  response,  said  ' 

"We  sec  a  political  party  pi..: anting  candidates 
for  the  presidency  and  vice  presidency,  selected  for 
the  first  time  from  the  free  states  alone,  with  the 
avowed  purpose  of  electing  these  candidates  by 
sufirages  of  one  part  of  the  Union  only,  to  rule 
over  the  whole  United  States.  Can  it  be  possible 
th.'it  those  who  are  engaged  in  such  a  measure  can 
liave  seriously  reflected  upon  the  consefpiences 
which  must  inevitably  foUoAV  in  case  of  success  ? 
(Cheers.)  Can  they  have  the  madness  or  the  folly 
to  believe  that  our  Southern  brethren  would  submit 
to  be  governed  by  such  a  chief  magistrate  ? 
Would  he  be  required  to  follow  the 


.) 


1  f 


i 


c* 


62 


Tilt)    UNION    OF    THE   STATES. 


saiiio  rule  prescrihod  by  i]\o^v.  who  elected  luni  in 
niakin;;"  his  apitoiiitiiieuts  y  If  a  man  living  soiilli 
of  Ma.soii  and  Dixon's  line  he  not  worlhy  to  he 
presulent  or  viee  [(resident,  would  it  he  i)ro[)er  hi 
select  inn)  IVoni  the  same  (juarter  as  one  ol'  his 
cahinet  counsel,  or  to  represent  the  uathwi  in  a 
foreign  eounlry  ?  or,  indeed,  to  eoUect  the  revenue 
or  administer  the  laws  of  the  United  States?  ]!' 
not,  Aviiat  new  rule  is  the  presideut  to  adopt  in 
selecting  men  for  odiee,  that  the  people  themselves 
discard  in  selecting  him  ?  These  are  serious  hut 
practical  questions  ;  and  in  order  to  appreciate 
them  fully,  it  is  only  necessary  to  turn  the  tables 
upon  ourselves.  Suppose  that  the  South,  having 
a  majority  of  the  electoral  votes,  should  deeltirc 
that  they  ^vould  oidy  have  slaveholders  for  presi- 
dent and  vice  president,  and  should  olect  such  by 
their  exclusive  sullrages  to  rule  over  us  at  the 
North.  Do  you  think  we  would  submit  to  it '! 
Ko,  not  for  a  moment !  (Applause.)  And  do  you 
believe  that  your  Southern  brethren  are  less  sensi- 
tive on  this  subject  than  you  are,  or  less  zealous 
of  their  rights  ?  (Tremendous  cheering.)  If  you 
do,  let  me  tell  you  that  you  are  mistaken.  And, 
therefore,  you  must  see  that  if  this  sectional  party 


] 


T/IK    UNION    01'    TflK    ^TATKS. 


03 


mil  III 
soiilh 

to    lt(> 
XT    Id 

i>r  his 
in   a 

'VCllUC 

?    ir 

pt  in 
sches 
us  but 
'ociale 
tables 
!mviii<^' 
leclare 
prosi- 
ich  by 
it  tlie 
:o  it'! 
0  you 
scnsl- 
.'alous 
f  you 
And, 
party 


! 


f. 


succeeds,  it  b'ads  incvilably  lo  \hv  destruction  of 
tills  bcauliliil  I'abiv.;  reared  by  our  fbrefathors, 
(•eiuented  by  their  l)lood,  and  beiiucjithed  to  us  as  a 
priceless  inheri(aii(;e." 

Hero  >vc  discover  the  true  si)irit  oC  submission  to 
the  popular  will,  and  (h^volion  to  the  entire  Union, 
as  it  exists  under  our  national  constitution.  Ih 
docs  not  nay  that  tlu;  election  ot*  the  nominee  of 
the  republican  party  would  not  and  ou;i,ht  not  to 
be  submitt(Ml  to  l)y  the  South.  But  that,  if  tlio 
principle  wiia  carried  out,  of  exdudimj  every  South- 
em  man  from  participation  in  (jovernment  I)i/  that 
party,  and  the  cabinet  qlfices,  foreign  appoint- 
ments, judges  of  the  courts,  and  administrative 
offices  of  the  yovernment,  were  placed  luholly  in  the 
hands  of  I  he  North,  that  the  South  oiiyht  no  more 
to  submit,  than  would  he  and  his  Northern  friends 
submit,  if  the  South,  as  the  South,  should  attempt 
to  control  and  act  for  the  whole  country. 

Americans,  this  speech  was  not  made  to  the 
South,  but  ^Yas  delivered  at  Al])any,  the  head-quar- 
ters of  sectionalism,  and  addressed  to  Northern  men, 
warning  them  of  probable  danger,  and  depicting  its 
consequences      Mr  Fillinore,  true  to  the  spirit  of 


: 

1 


iii'^ 


64 


THE   UNION    OP   THE   STATES. 


Washington's  ''  Farewell  Address,"  "  indignantly  frowned 
upon  the  first  ddiviiing  of  the  attitupt  to  alienate  one 
portion  of  onr  conn  try  from  the  ?y'.s7;"  wliilc  liedecd.ircs 
to  all  the  world  that  Jtv  hinisrlf  iri/l  aland  ttt  the  Uninn^ 
710  inatttr  irhnh  of  the  presidential  candidafes  shall  It 
elected  by  the  free  snffrajes  of  the  American  people. 

"Will  not  submit"  were  very  harndess  words  when  used 
years  ago  by  Gen.  Washington,  and,  later  still,  by  Henry 
Clay.  Whru  it  was  proposed  by  Congress,  in  the  Revolu- 
tionary struggle,  to  elevate  foreigners  in  the  American 
army.  Gen.  Washington  objected,  and  eaid,  "  American 
officers  would  not  submit  to  it;"  and  when  lion.  Edward 
Everett,  in  vhom  every  American  has  infinite  cause  for 
pride,  was  nominated  to  the  United  States  Senate  as  Minis- 
ter to  England,  there  were  certain  Southern  members  who 
objected ;  when  Mr.  Clay,  perceiving  this  sectional  feeling, 
arose  in  his  place,  and  rebuked  it.  remarking  that  such  a 
manifestation  of  sectionalism  would  not  be  tolerated,  — 
that  ''the  North  would  not  sulniit." 

Here  the  language  in  both  eases  was  identical  with  that 
employed  on  the  recent  occasion  by  Mr.  Fillmore  at  Albany; 
yet  it  was  then  deemed  very  harmless,  and  excited  no  preju- 
diced remark  in  any  quarter.  Wbiit  now  constitutes  the 
crime  of  the  same  expression  by  Mr.  Fillmore,  whose  whole 
character  and  conduct  exhibit  patriotism  and  devotion  to 
the  Union  worthy  in  all  respects  of  his  distinguished  pre- 
decessors ?  Why,  simply  that  he  stands  in  the  way  of  those 
whose  interest  it  is  to  misrepresent  and  calumniate  him. 


i 


#!i. 


tf  I       i 


n 


I :    » 


r* 


»     T[>  •?    '*^    ■» 


^'  tiio  discovery  ul  Amt-iii:;t  m  tho  >ainv  rf  •, 

I  a  tt^Mj'gsif.v.      Why?     iiecaust  if   -i  - 

*   «*isligbumed   •,.  ,   ,   and  wliett' thk  i^as 

^«»';r  wantwT    more   foi'm;    their   comnieice 


<•••     4 


i:  VK 


«'■ 


t« 


'Ulu 


I   4i 


*j« 


z 

5 


♦    1 


I    » 


.<•.  ..r; 


»« 


liau! 


tt 


4i' 


ta^- 


•01 


M« 


li   '.:i' 


'?<•!' 


u*  * 


'*     iil  <"'\';'V 


fn    fjiitif' 


■*b.' 


0 


f 


■■'^ 


■#- 


1 


■/■ 


•*      .' 

r  ^ 


y^ 


CIV 


r 


^    rr/ 


^.■r 


> 


THE  PACIFIC  RAILROAD. 


CHAPTER    I. 

The  invention  of  printing,  in  ]430,  prepared  tho 
■way  for  the  discovery  of  America  in  the  same  age, 
and  made  it  a  necessity.  Why  ?  Becanse  it  civ- 
ilized and  enlightened  men  ;  and  when  this  was 
done  they  wanted  more  room ;  their  commerce 
wanted  more  field  ;  their  kingdoms  wanted  more 
latitude ;  their  navigation  more  scope  ;  in  fine, 
every  faculty  of  man  expanded,  and  with  a  double 
energy  the  great  work  of  revolution  had  begun. 

To  obtain  control  over  the  commerce  of  the  East 
has  been  the  prize  for  which  the  ambition  of  na- 
tions had  contended  for  ages ;  and  to  find  an  easier 
and  more  direct  route  to  India  was  the  cause  which 
moA'ed  Columbus  to  set  out  on  the  discovery  of  a 
western  continent.      The    commerce  of  the   East 


66 


THE    PACIFIC    RAILROAD. 


controlled  the  world.  Its  riches,  transported  orer 
deserts  by  the  Arab,  furnished  London,  List  on, 
Amsterdam,  &c.,  with  tiieir  opulence  and  grandeur. 
When  th(;  Tuiks  lield  power  on  tlie  IJosphorus,  tlii.s 
wealth  went  to  Europe  and  Asia  through  the  Black 
Sea.  When  the  Venetians  wrested  that  power 
from  the  Turks,  the  Mediterranean  became  the 
channel  of  this  Eastern  connnerce.  The  attractions 
of  the  gold  mines  of  Peru  and  Mexico,  the  wars  of 
the  Dutch,  French,  and  Danes,  did  not  divert 
public  desire  for  a  direct  route  from  Europe  to 
Asia,  until  England  conquered  ami  established  her 
empire  in  India  over  one  hundred  and  fifty  millions 
of  people.  Tlie  Frencli  explorers  sought  this  lino 
in  vain  ;  and  Lewis  and  Clark,  under  President 
Jefferson,  of  our  own  country,  met  with  no  better 
success.  At  Li'^^  however,  the  difficulty  is  solved  ! 
A  raiLoad  ti«r(t;  gh  this  continent  is  the  power 
which  is  to  control  the  commerce  of  the  world  ; 
and  the  United  States  alone  affords  such  a  route. 
The  Pacific  Ocean  is  then  to  be  the  centre  of  com- 
merce for  the  world,  and  our  country  thus  becomes 
the  centre  of  civilization. 

The  moment  this  road  is  built,  Asia,  with  its 
five  hundred  millions ;  Europe,  with  its  two  hun- 


dred and 
of  the  o( 
for  their 
rnitcd 
the    risk 
months, 
the  ra ill- 
time  for 
elty  of 
change 
riches  0 

The 
nually  i 
thousan 
time  w( 

tills     CO 

eight   1 

Amerit 

Japan, 

the  pr( 

Wit 

and   0 

there 

tlon  e 

Th 


THE   PACIFIC    RAILROAD. 


G7 


its 
lun- 


ilrecl  and  fifty  millions;  Africa,  and  all  the  islands 
of  the  ocean  on  either  side,  will  seek  this  transit 
for  their  commerce.  To  go  to  India  now,  from  the 
United  States,  is  an  undertaking  which  involves 
the  risk  of  health  and  life,  a  voyage  of  five 
months,  and  of  twice  crossing  the  equator.  With 
the  railroad,  twenty  days  would  be  the  maximum 
thne  for  penetrating  the  heart  of  India  from  the 
city  of  New  York.  There,  we  then  shall  ex- 
change  our. products  and  spend  our  surplus  in  the 
riches  of  the  East. 

The  trade  of  the  East  with  Europe  now  h  an- 
nually near  four  hundred  millions,  requiring  three 
tliousand  vessels.  With  our  railroad,  the  coot  and 
time  would  be  so  reduced  that  it  is  fair  to  believe 
this  commerce  would  be  increased  to  seven  or 
cliiht  hundred  millions.  American  vessels  a^ d 
American  seamen  will  thou  go  into  tlie  pov; ,  of 
Japan,  now  opened  to  us,  and  retu'  i  freighted  s',  itli 
the  products  of  China  and  India. 

With  Asia  on  one  side  and  Eirope  on*  the  other, 
and  our  steam  and  sailing  vssels  at  command, 
there  can  never  be  any  competition  while  the  na- 
tion endures. 

The   energy  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  has  already 


68 


THE   PACIFIC    RAILROAD. 


demonstrated  a  power  which  challenc^es  the  admi- 
ration of  mankind.  It  has  been  by  the  Anglo- 
American  that  the  oceanic  currents  have  been 
defined,  and  tlie  Gidf-Strcam  pointed  out  to  navi- 
gators all  over  the  worhl.  It  was  by  the  Anglo- 
American  that  the  Dead  Sea  was  explored.  The 
Anglo-American  opened  by  treaty  the  ports  of 
Japan,  after  being  so  long  closed  to  all  but  tlie 
Dutch  and  Chinese.  Americans  have  proved  the 
existence  of  an  open  Polar  Sea,  and  braved  the 
perils  of  the  Arctic  Ocean  for  Sir  John  Franklin. 
What  have  they  done  within  their  own  borders? 
They  have  taken  the  Mississippi  valley,  a  wilder- 
ness thirty-five  years  ago,  and  settled  it  with  up- 
wards of  twelve  millions  of  souls.  Twenty  years 
ago,  where  not  seven  thousan  i  people  dwelt,  north 
and  north-west  of  Chicago,  they  have  put  upwards 
of  a  million  The  queen  city  of  the  West,  Cin- 
cinnati, which  contains  one  hundred  and  sixty  thou- 
sand people,  only  dug  its  cellars  a  few  years  ago. 
In  1820L,  the  first  line  of  packet-ships  sailed 
f  om  the  United  States  to  LiA^erpool,  and  prudent 
mcii  predicted  them  a  failure.  In  1835,  the 
learned  Dr.  Lardner  declared  the  navigation  of  the 
ocean  by  steam  to  to  be  impracticable.      Three 


years  a 
steamei 
The 
lUulson 
an  absi 
sa?id  m 
States, 
(Ircd  n 
o-overn 
Erie  C 
liundre 
preside 
years  t 
The 
ccived 
Evani, 
in  178 
stituti 
Joe 
1787, 
thirty 
Clintc 
took  \ 
Clinb 
had  \ 


THE    PACIFIC    UAILROAD. 


69 


years  after  which,  the  Great  Western  and  Sirius 
steamers  came  into  tlie  port  oC  New  York. 

The  first  proposal  lor  a  railroad  from  Boston  to 
Hudson  was  made  thirty  years  ;igo,  and  pronounced 
an  absurdity,  Kow  we  have,  at  least,  twenty  thou- 
sand miles  of  railway  constructed  in  the  United 
States,  involving  a  capital  of  more  than  five  hun- 
dred millions  of  dollars.  In  1808,  the  general 
government  refused  assistance  to  the  Hudson  and 
Erie  Canal,  after  New  York  had  appropriated  six 
hundred  dollars  for  a  survey.  Mr.  Jefferson,  then 
president,  said,  it  **  might  be  feasible  one  hundred 
years  to  come  "  ! 

The  first  American  who  is  known  to  have  con- 
ceived the  idea  of  railroads  by  steam  was  Oliver 
Evani,  of  Pennsylvania,  who  made  known  his  plan 
in  1781  and  1789,  after  the  adoption  of  the  con- 

> 

stitution. 

Joel  Barlow,  in  his  "Visions  of  Columbus,"  in 
1787,  predicted  the  Erie  Canal  in  New  York, 
thirty  years  before  it  was  begun,  under  De  Witt 
Clinton,  in  1817.  At  that  time,  political  parties 
took  ground  against  it ;  but  the  energies  of  Gov. 
Clinton  prosecuted  it  to  success.     In  ten  years  it 

had  paid  the  cost  of  completion,  while  its  present 

7 


i        ,1 


70 


THE  PACIFIC    RAILROAD. 


annual  receipts  are  half  its  original  cost.  Towns 
and  yillagcB  immediately  rose  up  by  the  Wabash 
and  Erie  Canal  in  like  manner,  and  as  railroads  got 
on  the  line  the  banks  of  every  navigable  stream 
were  covered  by  a  population  devoted  to  commer- 
cial enterprise. 

The  inhn1)itants  of  Portland,  IMaine,  have  em- 
barked in  the  enterprise  of  building  a  raih'oad  from 
there  to  Nova  Scotia,  which  is  now  completed,  and 
reduces  the  voyage  of  Europe  to  America  two 
thousand  miles.  It  is  three  thousand  from  New 
York  to  Liverpool.  This  effort  found  favor  with 
European  as  well  as  American  capitalists,  and  will 
tend  rapidly  to  commercial  prosperity 

"When  we  consider  that  England,  to  save  a  dis- 
tance of  only  twelve  miles  between  London  and 
Dublin,  built  a  bridge  across  the  Straits  of  Menai 
at  a  cost  of  twelve  millions  of  money,  we  can 
better  understand  the  economy  of  expending  money 
to  shorten  our  route  eleven  thousand  miles  to 
Europe. 

Everything,  therefore,  demands,  on  the  same 
principle,  that  the  Pacific  Railroad  sliould  be  made 
to  shorten  and  cheapen  the  transit  route  for  the 
commerce  of   Europe  and  Asia,   which  we  shall 


certainl; 
a  few  y 
continei 
tory  th 
togethe: 
Ih'itain 
larger 
Atlanti 
railroad 
how  grj 
In  a 

any  wa 

our  bel 

cured  I 

will  at 

the  cou 

its  defc 

of  the 

can  er 

flows  i 

canizei 

brain  t 

the  Ai 

Gssenti 

Lib( 


THE   PACIFIC    RAILROAD. 


71 


certainly  coinniand.  Consider,  Americans,  how  in 
a  few  years  we  have  spread  iVoni  a  fragment  to  a 
continent !  We  liave  only  one  sixth  less  of  terri- 
tory than  the  fifty-nino  states  of  Europe  put 
together.  AVo  are  ten  times  hirger  than  Great 
Britain  and  France,  We  are  one  and  a  half  times 
larger  than  Russia  In  Europe,  And,  when  the 
Atlantic  and  Pacific  states  shall  bo  united  by  the 
railroad,  it  Is  Impossilde  to  realize  how  vast  and 
how  grand  the  results  will  be  to  us. 

In  a  philanthropic  view.  It  is  incomparable  with 
any  Avar,  or  revolution,  or  discovery,  save  that  of 
our  beloved  country,  and  the  national  freedom  se- 
cured by  our  Republican  institutions.  The  railroad 
will  at  once  become  the  strongest  fortification  for 
the  country,  and  moving  batter' os  of  men  would  be 
its  defence  in  time  of  war.  The  passive  intellects 
of  the  East  will  soon  feel  tbe  attrition  of  Ameri- 
can energy  and  enterprise  ;  the  population  that 
•  flows  in  from  the  Old  World  will  thus  be  Ameri- 
canized ;  and  Protestant  education,  which  is  as  the 
brain  to  the  body  of  our  institutions,  will  build  up 
the  American  systems  of  free  schools,  which  are  the 
essential  element  of  our  liberties. 
Liberty   has    expanded   our    resources    on    the 


i 

C 


01 


72 


THE   PACIFIC    RAILROAD. 


Atlantic,  and  will,  in  the  same  way,  advance  thcni 
on  the  Pacific,  until  ll>c  islands  of  tlic  ocean,  and 
the  shores  of  Asia,  shall  ievX  the  hcni;L;u  Inllucncc 
of  American  commerce  and  American  hiws.  The 
West,  then,  demands  the  Pacific  Pailroad,  to  add  to 
the  prosperity  of  the  country,  to  open  new  outlets 
for  the  distrihution  of  connnerce,  and  new  sourccF^ 
for  our  naticmal  wealth  and  enterprise.  Americans, 
it  is  the  navlgahle  rivers  on  the  Atlantic  which 
have  populated  your  states.  This  made  it  easy  to 
receive  and  send  olf  the  products  of  the  land,  and 
sent  settlers  first  upon  the  water-courses.  As  these 
became  populous,  the  settlers  on  tliem  drove  back 
into  the  interior  the  succeeding  cnii,m*ants.  The 
valley  of  the  Mississippi  was  thus  peopled.  So  the 
borders  of  the  Hudson,  Connecticut,  and  Penobscot 
Rivers,  and  Na.rragansett  Bay.  At  the  beginning 
there  were  no  interior  communications. to  protect 
the  settlements  on  the  rivers,  and  lience  they  wcro 
not  populated  so  rapidly  as  the  Mississippi  valley. 
Steamers  were  coi'^val  with  that  settlement,  and  this 
has  caused  its  rapid  increase  of  population. 

During  the  early  peopling  of  the  country,  and 
b<'fore  the  introduction  of  steam  navigation,  pack- 
horses  were  used  to  carry  goods ;  but  the  danger  and 


III:: 


<Mnil 

ICIICC 

lie 


Tli 


Id  l<> 

uvea 
;ans, 


TIIK    r.VlIFIC    RAILROAD. 


NO 


expense  rendered  tliis  mode  (•!'  trade  exceedingly 
limited.  The  nsual  time,  (Ihmi,  was  six  montlis  to 
make  a  joiinicy  I'rom  New  Orleans  to  8t.  Ijouis  ])y 
water,  wliicli  is  now  [K-rlunncd  in  ei«ilit  or  Iwrlve 
days.  Tt  was  the  strandjoat,  and  that  aloiH>,  wliich 
opened  tlie  eommerce  oi'  the  Mississippi  valley. 
Corn,  wheat,  iron,  hemp,  coal,  wtudd  all  have  ])een 
eomparatively  nseless  without  this  mode  of  trans- 
portation. 

You  sec  now,  Amerieans,  Tiow  and  why  the 
valleys  and  rivers  of  the  Mississip|»i  were  penetrated. 
On  the  coast  of  the  Pacitic  the  case  is  altogether 
different.  The  states  and  territories  we  own  there 
never  can  be  settled  as  the  Atlantic  states  have  been. 
Why?  Because  neither  steamers  nor  sail-boats 
can  penetrate  them.  A  land  route  is  the  only  way 
this  ever  can  be  accomplished.     But  will  an  ordi- 

0 

nary  road  do  it?  No,  it  could  never  be  made  to 
pay  expenses  of  transportation.  People  would 
therefore  refuse  to  dwell  there,  while  tliey  could 
seek  the  water-courses  of  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific 
for  settlement.  The  cause  why  Individual  enter- 
prise entered  into  our  favorite  valleys,  and  occupied 

them,  and  grew  wealthy, w'as  owing  to  their  access  to 

*7* 


i 


>         f 


5 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


// 


^  A 


1.0 


I.I 


121   121 


ll'  111 


L25  i  1.4 


I 


1^ 

1.6 


V] 


7] 


7 


•^  *^^  > 


°w 


/A 


Photographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  873-4S03 


!  , 


74 


TMK   PACIFIC    IlAILllOAD. 


i:' 


!  ■ 


tlte  son,  nnd  otlwr  n!ivi;ral)lo  waters,  which  pene- 
trated the  interior  country. 

Now,  wliat  lias  hecii  (hnic  for  the  Atlantic  states 
hy  stcani])oats  must  he  done  lor  the  Paeific  states  hy 
railroa<l.  And  lot  us  l)c  assured  of  one  thin<i",  that, 
with  a  railroad  across  the  continent,  the  vahie  of 
the  whole  country  wouhl  he  increased  incalcuLd)ly 
beyond  what  all  our  rivers  liave  done,  or  possibly 
can  do.  No  other  inducement  ever  Avill  carry  set- 
tlers to  the  interior  countries  of  the  Pacific  states. 
But,  with  a  railroad,  they  would  soon  convert  that 
whoio  country  to  a  flower-garden.  The  entire  year, 
at  all  seasons,  would  be  open  to  the  markets.  The 
energy  and  enterprise  of  the  settlers  would  increase 
v/ith  the  means  of  transit  at  hand.  The  ice  in  the 
Atlantic  states,  in  the  cold  season,  has  always  been 
a  bar  to  industry  ;  but  this  w(.  ild  no  longer  inter- 
fere with  progress. 

The  Pacific  Railroad  will,  of  necessity,  do  all  the 
business  of  the  waters  in  those  territories  ;  the 
Hudson,  the  Ohio,  and  Mississippi,  would  pour  their 
commerce  into  that  railroad  passage.  Thus  this 
thoroughfare  will  extend  our  commerce  and  spread 
our  popilation  on  the   Pacific,   as  the  steamboat 


THE    I'ACIFIO    IIAILIIOAD. 


76 


pene- 

st.'itcs 

cs  by 

ih'At, 

lie  of 

lablv 
•ssiblv 


The 


navi<;'{ition  lias  spread  the  plains  of  the  Mississippi 
aii<l  Missouri  Rivers. 

Look  at  California  and  Oregon,  bow  wiibin  three 
years  and  a  half  they  have  gathered  *.  population 
of  at  least  a  half  a  nullion  !  AVhat  has  done  this? 
The  gohl  mines  alone.  If,  then,  with  a  land  journey 
of  three  or  four  months,  and  a  eostly  se^i  voyage  of 
thirty  or  forty  days,  population  has  thus  aceunm- 
lated,  what  may  be  expeeted  when  the  railroad  shall 
have  reduced  the  distance  from  San  Francisco  to 
Washington  city  to  seven  days,  and  the  telegraph 
has  brought  us  into  communication  in  one  single 
day?     For  such  will  actually  \^e  the  case. 


^ 


;f^'\i 


nwimi 


mm 


C  II  A  P  T  E  K     II. 

A^iERiCANS,  Avhat  lias  been  the  consequonco  of 
legislating  for  the  states  of  the  Paeific  already, 
which  cannot  be  reached  under  a  six  weeks'  travel? 
Let  the  Indian  massacres,  and  those  of  Panama, 
the  dangers  and  sufierings  of  inniiigrants,  the  black 
catalogue  of  crime  which  has  made  almost  a  Sodom 
of  California,  the  utter  perversion  of  the  rights  of 
sutfrage  by  the  ballot-box,  answer.  The  disorders 
Avliich  have  been  created  there,  the  villanous  prac- 
tices of  stufling  the  ballot-box,  the  elevation  of  the 
scum  of  society  and  traitors  to  office,  —  all  these, 
find  other  shocking  spectacles,  which,  as  a  necessity, 
caused  the  Vigilance  Conunittee  to  be  appointed  l)y 
the  people  for  their  own  protection  and  safely 
against  these  rufTiaiis  and  murderers,  are  greatly 
owing  to  their  isolated  condition. 

For  these  causes,  a  separate  republic  on  the 
Pacific  must  ever  suffer  the  most  serious  dangers, 
and  especially  if  there  should  be  cause  for  fiu'- 
eign  invasion.     N)thing  will  remedy  these  evils  in 


due 

the 

prese 

the  p 
Til 
seem 
Low 
part 


Tin-:    I'.U'II'IC     UAILIIOAI), 


i  / 


the 


due  season  but  tlic  cstablisliinent  of  a  railroad  to 
the  Pacific.  This  would  at  once  loetifV  all  the 
present  ditliculties,  and  regenerate  the  condition  of 
the  [K'ople. 

The  idea  of  a  Southern  re[)uhlic  may  at  first 
seem  absurd.  l>ut  would  the  united  interest  of 
Lower  California,  the  we;;tern  coast  of  jMexieo,  a 
part  of  the  British  possessions  opposite  Vaneouver's 
and  Charlotte's  Island,  and  removcMl  from  the  evils 
of  a  French  population,  b(^  of  no  account,  joined 
to  California  ?  Would  not  the  commerce  and  the 
gold,  and  its  free  soil,  interfere  with  the  harmony 
of  the  Southern  Slates  of  this  L^nion  ?  ^lost  un- 
doubtedly. AVhy  not,  then,  settle  the  question,  not 
for  a  time,  but  forever,  by  putting  a  railway,  that 
shall  bind  with  a  cord  of  iron  the  states  of  the 
Pacific  and  Atlantic  ? 

Independent  of  the  trade  of  the  United  States 
Mud  Canada,  this  road  wouhl  be  tlie  great  forwarder 
of  the  staples  ol'  China  and  t1ie  Hast  Indies.  The 
reason  is,  tliat  it  would  be  tb.e  shortest,  (piickest, 
and  least  ex[)eiisive  route.  The  passage  by  this 
land  route  can  be  ell'ected  from  three  to  five  miles 
per  hour  ([uicker  than  by  any  sea  or  water  route 
that  could  possibly  be  devised. 


r    I 


78 


THK  I'ACIFIC    IlAir.UOAD. 


||:  ' 


i   < 
t 
I 
j 


No  Olio  ciiu  coiiii)utc  llic  extoiifc  of  iriide  from  a 
railroad  across  the  oouthient,  counocting  the  Colum- 
bia and  Hail  Francisco  Rivers  with  New  York, 
China,  »liipjin,  ()rc<i;()n,  Australia,  the  Sandwich 
Ishinds,  California,  the  seaports  of  Europe,  United 
States,  and  Canada.  Americans,  these  would  all 
coinnicrcially  centre  on  this  road.  The  distance 
from  New  York  to  California  is  thirty-two  hundred 
miles.  Allowing  the  usual  rates  of  raih'oad  travel, 
with  time  to  eat  and  to  rest  on  the  journey,  it  will 
require  seven  days.  If  in  an  emergency,  and  the 
usual  delays  were  abandoned,  the  travel  could  be 
made  with  ease  in  four  and  a  half  days,  at  thirty 
miles  an  hour  ! 

Until  gold  settled  California,  the  merchants  of 
our  country  had  but  a  limited  knowledge  of  the 
trade  on  the  western  coast  of  the  Pacific,  to  China, 
Japan,  and  India.  Consequently,  it  was  the  local 
traffic  of  Californiji,  Oregon,  and  Australia,  that 
opened  to  view  the  fact  that  the  commercial  capa- 
bilities of  the  Pacific  are  really  greater  than  the 
Atlantic.  The  tea  trade  and  sperm  whale  are 
confined  to  the  Pacific  ;  while  the  great  staples, 
sugar,  tobacco,  wheat,  and  corn,  grow  as  well  on 
the  Pacific  as  on  the  Atlantic. 


i 


l!il;i'» 


THE   PACIFIC    RAILROAD. 


79 


'ork, 


id  tlio 
M  bo 
thirty 

its  of 

)f  the 

>hina, 

local 

that 

i  the 
are 
[)les, 
I  on 


The  Siindwic'h,  Society,  New  Ilubrides,  Friendly, 
New  Britain,  Philippine,  and  Ladrone  Islands,  arc 
all  accessible,  by  steamboats,  from  Calilornia  ;  and 
all  their  products,  thereibre,  would  Ixj  turned  to 
use,  if  the  railroad  were  there.  China  will  unlock 
her  doors  as  never  ])eibrc  when  this  temptation  to 
extend  her  connnerce  is  ]a*esented.  Australia  will 
reap  the  benefit  ;  while  California,  the  <i'reat  out- 
post of  the  Pacific,  will  not  pause  in  the  oi)portu- 
nity  to  show  the  world,  and  es^xvially  this  beloved 
people,  what  industry  will  accom[»lish,  in  connection 
with  gold,  in  which  resource  she  is  now  only  second 
to  Great  Britain. 

How  has  England  obtained  ascendency  over  the 
commerce  of  the  world  ?  By  making  it  free. 
England,  Holland,  and  the  United  States,  which 
compose  three  fourths  of  the  foreign  commerce, 
acknowledge  entire  freedom  in  every  commercial 
pursuit ;  and,  now  that  we  have  entered  the  l*acific 
by  right  and  title,  with  our  steamships  and  our 
experience,  what  shall  prevent  us  from  acquiring  ;i 
commercial  ascendency  over  England,  Holland,  and 
the  world  ?  .  We  ask  you,  Americans,  if  anything 
shall  do  it  ?  You  say.  No.  Then  get  about  your 
raih'oad,  and  you  may  say  this  in  earnest. 


I    ( 


80 


TIIF,    PACIFIC    UAILHOAI). 


n  • 


By  the  improvciiiont  in  stenm  mikI  s1iii>-1mil(lin.i:-, 
our  ninr'mers  porlonn  tVo  Siuiic  vovmi^o  to-dny  in 
half  the  time  they  did  fifty  years  ji^^o.  AVe  hiwo 
ah'Oiidy  made  r.iih'oads  on  tlje  two  conlinents,  ami 
"sve  arc  alto^iretlier  a  chan;red  ])(M»[de  since  ISOO. 
For  iwentv-five  vears  after  tliat,  onr  eonnncree  liad 
no  facility  from  steand)oats  (U'  railways  ;  and  it  has 
been  1)at  t>yenty  years  since  Aye  l)egan  to  realize 
their  IViU  yalue.  All  the  sources  of  commerce  then 
"vvere  those  tributary  to  the  seaboard,  Ayhilc  th(; 
Ayealth  of  the  country  >yas  kept,  from  Ayant  of  com- 
munication, beyond  their  reach.  AVe  had  not  then, 
either,  the  men  of  method  and  mind  equal  to  the 
emergencies  of  trade,  as  vye  hayc  now.  We  had 
not  a  monicd  capital  then,  as  now,  opened  to  all. 
When  we  compare  ourselyes  with  the  past,  and  see 
what  new  facilities  of  greatness  the  nation  has 
found  out,  we  should  be  grateful,  elated  with  our 
destiny,  and  ready  for  action. 

And  if,  with  our  small  means,  we  hayc  attained 
such  deyelopment  on  our  Atlantic  borders,  what, 
with  our  ships,  our  steamboats,  our  capital,  our 
experience,  and  our  railroad,  are  we  not  destined 
to  accomplish  on  the  Paclfi  shores  ?  The  railroad 
will   open    new   strength,    and   new^   channels   of 


thought 
try  tiie 
world  ; 
—  all  n| 

benefit 
dreu  — 
of  our 
Whi 
the  be^ 
railroa 
^vould 
Kyery 
i'omuK 
which 
by  the 
Th( 
plorer 
the  Qi 
West 
much 
ou  0 
ac(pi 
pure 
men 
men 


THE   PACIFIC    UAILUOAL). 


81 


liMiii.ij-, 

ll'jy  in 
|<'  li;iv«^ 

■<,  jukI 
ISOO. 
•c  liad 
it  has 
'ealizij 

a  tlicn 

C    the 

com- 

thcn, 

to  the 

e  had 

to  all. 

id  see 

I   lias 

1  our 

lined 
v'hat, 
our 
ined 
road 
1   of 


thought,  as  well  as  action.  It  will  make  our  coun- 
try the  a«i'eiit  and  carrier  of  the  coniniercc)  of  the 
world  ;  and  it  heconics  all  classes  of  our  countrv 
—  all  who  ro<iard  its  [)ros[K'rit y,  all  who  regard  tiie; 
benefit  to  their  children  and  their  children's  chil- 
dren—  to  rally  to  the  railroad  as  the  great  highway 
of  our  national  prosixrily  and  greatness. 

AVhilc  men  are  ({nibbling  and  blundering  about 
the  best  route,  Nicaragua  might  make  a  canal  or 
railroad,  and  establish  trading  settlements,  which 
would  materially  interfere  with  our  prospects. 
Every  day  gives  greater  im[)i»rtance  to  the  political, 
connnercial,  geogra[)hical,  moral,  and  social  reasons 
which  show  that  we  are  risking  much,  losing  much, 
by  the  delay. 

The  Atlantic  was  always  more  fornuda])lo  to  ex- 
plorers than  the  Pacific  ;  conse(|uently  the  East,  in 
the  early  ages,  was  more  rapidly  populated  than  the 
West.  The  oceans,  we  must  remember,  were  as 
much  ours  by  right,  before  we  had  a  sjiil  or  harbor 
on  our  coast,  as  now.  The  Pjicific  territory  was 
acquired  by  us  through  the  ^lexican  Avar  It  was 
purchased  then  by  the  sweat  and  blood  of  American 
men.  It  has  been  the  means  of  increasing  our  com- 
mercial wealth  and  greatness.     To  occupy  and  enjoy 

8 


82 


THE   PACIFIC    RAILROAD. 


k  -  ! 


It 


Kf 

k 

% 


this,  the  raih'oad  has  beni  projcctcMl  ])y  the  wisdom 
of  lueii  who,  IVoiii  the  beginnings  have  .seen  that 
this  terrilorv,  obtained  at  so  (h'ar  a  eost  to  the 
United  Stales,  nnist  either  be  made  snbservient  to 
th(»  intcivsts  oi'  tlu;  \vhole  eonntry,  or  be  ^vrested 
IVoni  us  ibr  a  new  rcpublie. 

It  eost  just  twenty  thousand  dollars  to  diseover 
America  ;  and  for  this  small  sum  the  Queen  of  Spain 
liad  to  pledge  Iku*  jewels,  so  great  were  the  financial 
cmbarrassjiients  of  the  government  from  the  Moorish 
■wars.  It  is  true,  Cohnnbus  never  saw  the  United 
States  in  its  presiMit  limits  ;  but  he  was  at  Cuba, 
five  degrees  from  Florida.  Henry  of  England  took 
six  years  to  determine  the  proposal  which  Columbus 
made  him  for  aid  in  this  same  discovery. 

How  incapable  was  the  human  mind  at  that  period 
to  eomprehend  the  advantage  of  spemling  twenty 
thousand  dollars,  to  sec  if  there  was  any  such  place 
at  all  as  this  New  World  of  ours  !  Just  as  incredu- 
lous are  many  to  the  prospcjctive  results  of  the 
Pacific  Rjiilroad.  Yes,  with  all  the  light  and  knowl- 
edge, and  the  mathematical  demonstrations  of  its 
effects  upon  our  national  destiny,  the  timid  and 
circumscribed  intellect  is  as  hard  to  convince  as  the 
child  is  that  there  is  not  a  man  in  the  moon. 


WhcT 

u  greate 

indei^Mi 

years  ii 

spoken 

ship^  h( 

posed  t' 

l)efore 

were  a 

ccntur) 

land  bi 

And 

tinent, 

and  wi 

propiti 

land  tl 

centre 

contin 

has  n( 

by  op 

Ce: 

contii 

two  ^ 

a  big 

and : 


THE   PACIFIC    RAILROAD. 


83 


that 
|)  tho 
lit  to 
festt'd 


When  America  was  discovered,  Kn;;laiid  had  not 
;i  greater  poi)ulali<m  tliaii  wc  liad  when  we  declared 
independence.  riintin<^  had  been  but  twcntv-onu 
years  in  use  ;  the  Kii<^lish  lan^iia<i'c  liad  not  biM'n 
spoken  a  century  ;  there  were  but  four  niercliant 
ships  beh)ngin<(  to  Jjon(h)n,  and  the  pc()[)U»  were  o[)- 
posed  to  trade.  Two  centuries  ehipscd,  alter  (hat, 
before  Enghnid  liad  dug  a  cannl.  Manufactures 
were  ahnost  unknown  ;  and  it  was  upwards  of  a 
century  after  the  discovery  of  America  before  Eng- 
land built  her  first  stage-coach. 

And  now,  with  a  railroad  access  to  the  entire  con- 
tinent, the  blessing  of  our  unequalled  government 
and  wise  and  wholesome  laws  will  make  us  felt  and 
propitiated  by  the  entire  world.  What  makes  Eng- 
land the  first  commercial  power  in  the  world,  but  the 
control  she  has  over  the  markets  of  Asia  and  the 
continent  of  Europe  ?  The  possession  of  California 
has  now  added  to  the  national  wealth  of  America, 
by  opening  to  us  the  same  commerce  of  Asia. 

Central  as  the  United  States  are  between  the  two 
continents  of  Europe  and  Asia,  and  producing  the 
two  great  staples  of  tobacco  and  cotton,  we  need  but 
a  highway  of  steam  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific, 
and  mail  steamers  from  California  to  China,  to  over- 


I       i 


84 


THE   rACIl'lO    KAILUUAD. 


stop  Kn^i.intl,  jiikI  claim  siipromfiry  in  conuiioroo  to 
licr.  Why  lias  Kii.Lilainl,  thus  far,  matlo  its  tlcpcnd- 
eiit  14XH1  hi'i'  lor  (oimiii'rcial  iiuw.sy  IJiu-ausL;  sIk; 
liJLS  iia  ovcrlaml  nmto,  wlihh  sccuri'.s  her  mail  lacili- 
tics.  The  mails  ar(;  taken  IVom  liomhm  lo  Cautuii, 
and  vice  versa,  in  sixty-five  days  ;  to  us,  in  sevoiity- 
soven  days.  11"  wo  constrnet  jl  railroad,  now,  to 
the  Paeilic,  and  (unmeet  Calilornia  with  China  l»y 
mail  steamers,  the  whole  distance  I'nmi  New  Vurk 
to  China  will  he  aceum[»lishe(l  in  the  ineredihly  short 
time  of  twenty-lour  days.  En<;lan(l  then  would  be- 
come de[)endent  u[)ou  the  United  States,  not  only 
for  mail  facilities,  l)ut  for  the  products  of  Asia, 
•whieli  would  he  made  available  throufib  us. 

England,  by  lier  Cape  of  Good  Hope  and  overland 
routes,  bas  obtained  a  monopoly  over  the  East  India 
trade  and  that  of  China.  The  government  of  the 
East  Indies  forces  opium  to  be  introduced,  which  is 
the  important  drug  for  the  Chinese  markets.  The 
sale  of  opium  amounts  to  thirty  millions  annually. 
Besides,  the  cotton  and  other  fabrics  which  England 
sends  to  China  bring  back  to  Great  Britain  annu- 
ally twenty  nuUions  of  dollars.  Nothing  but  the 
American  trad-j  has  saved  China  from  being  ex- 
hausted in  money.     We  deal  with  China  to  about 


spec 

Lon 

rapii 

Knu 

this 


TITK    PACIFIC    RAIMIOAD. 


80 


2 


half  the  ninoimt  ol'  Kn;:l;ni(l  ;  lor  wliii  h  \V0  soiul 
s|)(H;i<%  or  hills  drawn  lo  (uir  accoiuH,  payahle  in 
liondou.  iSoNV,  it  needs  hiil  I'or  11-  (o  estal)II-li  iiion^ 
ra[)id  e(»iinnuirn'alioiis,  to  enjoy  all  the  ad\anla,Li'e.s 
lai.uland  now  j)ossesse.-5.  Onr  central  position  'f!:'\\v< 
this  natural  I'aeility.  AVe  have*  hut  to  use  the  appli- 
aneos  of  science  and  art  which  (lod  has  ^^iven  us  the 
intcdligenco  to  a|t|)reciate,  to  take  the  commercial 
halance  inti)  our  own  hand."^. 

It  is  now  reduced  to  a  moral  certainty  that  cotton 
cannot  ho  ^^-rown  to  any  extent  in  any  s(/il  yet  found 
out  hut  that  of  the  United  Stales.  It  i^,  therefore, 
the  first  staph;  of  our  tra(h\  Tohacco  is  next  in  im- 
portance, as  such.  Its  use  is  now  hecomin^u-  .li'eneral 
throu^^hout  Kuro'pe  and  in  som(>  parts  of  Asia.  It 
is  only  kept  from  China  ]>y  Knuland,  who  forces 
opium  upon  her  peo[)le,  and  makes  the  diiliculty  ol' 
ojjtainin'i"  tohacco  from  us.  AVe  alone  miirht  sid>sti- 
tute  tohacco  for  opium,  and  thus  rescue  a  people 
porishin<j^  so  rapidly  from  the  use  of  that  poisonous 
drug  ;  the  Chiiu\so  greatly  preferring  tohacco,  hut 
the   Enii'lish,    iealous  of  our  staiil(\   take    care    to 


y 


throw  every  ohsta(dc  in  the  way  of  its  intro(hiction, 
well  knowing  that  it  would  entirely  su[)ersede  the 
use  of  the  d?adly  narcotic  in  which  they  are  so 


8 


* 


l: 


8G 


THE    PACIFIC    RAILROAD. 


deeply  interested.  We  miglit  receive,  in  return  for 
cur  tobacco  and  cotton,  the  junonnt  in  tea  and  silk, 
for  which  we  now  pay  twcniy-five  millions  annually. 

Look  at  the  true  state  of  the  case.  I'Jigland  has 
to  buy  of  us  the  raw  material,  out  of  which  ahc' 
fabricates  the  basis  of  her  foreign  trade.  She  gets 
our  wool  and  cotton,  and  makes  muslins,  cottons, 
calicoes,  handkerchiefs,  and  cotton  ynrn,  of  owr  cot- 
ton^ and  broadcloth,  cassimeres,  blankets,  camlets, 
of  our  ivool.  We  also  nvdkc  the  same  articles. 
Both  export  to  China  ;  yet  we  find,  by  a  compari- 
son of  one  year,  that  ours  reach  scarcely  one  fwcn- 
tidh  part  of  England's,  for  the  reason  given,  —  that 
she  commands  the  market  by  her  mail  facilities  of 
communication. 

Take  the  trade  in  tea,  and  compare  our  commerce 
and  England's  with  China,  in  the  sixty  years  from 
the  time  we  began  to  trade  with  China  in  tliat  arti- 
cle, and  look  at  it.  The  first  voyage  of  commerce 
from  the  United  States  to  China  was  in  1785  ;  but 
the  trad^  was  not  really  opened  until  1702.  It  has 
so  increased  that  now  our  importation  of  tea  amounts 
to  sixteen  millions  .of  dollars  annually.  From  the 
beginning  of  our  trade  with  China,  w^e  have  im- 
ported from  that  country  to  the  value  of  upwards 


THE   PACIFIC    KAILROAD. 


87 


of  two  hundred  and  fifty-oi^ilit  millions  of  dollars, 
while  our  exports  have  amounted  to  only  a  little  over 
eighty-L>ix  millions.  Thus  we  have  paid  China  in 
precious  metals  upwards  of  one  hundred  and 
seventy- two  millions  of  dollars  ! 

From  1792,  when  our  trade  began  with  China, 
to  1827,  silver  to  the  amount  of  eighty-eight  mil- 
lions and  upwards  had  been  shipped  direct  from 
the  United  Slates  to  China.  In  1827,  China, 
owing  to  the  opium  trade,  had  become  indebted  to 
England  very  largely,  and  American  bills,  payable 
in  England,  began  to  be  used  in  lieu  of  coin  ;  and 
from  1834,  these  American  bills  on  Chinese  accounts 
amounted  to  about  sixteen  and  a  half  millions, 
w^hile  the  specie  in  that  time  sent  from  England 
was  only  between  seven  and  eight  millions  I 

So,  since  1834,  England  has  been  steadily  drain- 
ing our  coin  to  the  amount  of  seventy-five  millions 
seven  hundred  and  fifty-seven  thousand  seven  hun- 
dred and  ninety-seven  dollars,  and  settling  with 
China  by  bills  of  credit,  for  which  we  have  to  pay 
specie  to  her. 


1 


t 


C  11  A  P  T  E  R     III. 


Now,  this  drain  of  England  upon  ns  is  prepos- 
terous. Our  own  products  arc  sufliticnt  to  pay  for 
all  "we  get  from  China  ;  and  it  is  otir  products 
■which  pay  a  premium  to  the  lahor  of  England,  and 
cause  a.  loss  to  our  manufacturers  and  mechanics. 
It  is  the  increase  of  our  products  by  the  art  and  value 
of  British  labor  wdiich  actually  pays  for  nearly  the 
whole  of  the  teas  and  raw  silk  England  imports 
from  China. 

There  are  other  advantasiTs  coiinectod  Avith  the 
steamers  to  transpose  the  mart  from  China  to  the 
Pacific,  meeting  the  railroral  at  that  terminus. 
These  steamers  can  be  so  constructed  rs  to  superi;ede 
the  goyernment  force  needed  there,  and  save  the 
treasury  annually  one  million  and  a  quarter  of 
dollars.  The  extensive  and  unprotected  coasts  of 
California  and  Oregon  render  them  liable  to  foreign 
aggression,  and  demand,  in  this  point  of  view,  the 
serious  consideration   of  the  people.     Before   the 


THE   PACIFir    IIAILROAD. 


89 


fopos- 


^oae 


of 


acquisition  of  California  we  had  two  hundred  ves- 
sels employed  in  trade  in  the  Paeific.  Since  then, 
tliere  are,  at  least,  six  hundred  and  iiity  Ameri -an 
trading  vessels.  The  amount  of  our  [)roperty  ex- 
posed tliere  on  the  coast  is  nearly  seventy  millions. 
The  whaling  Imsiness  alone  is  valued  at  thirty 
millions,  with  an  employed  force  of  eighteen  thou- 
sand men  in  the  North  Pacific  ;  and  our  annual 
revenue  is  estimated  at  ten  millions. 

Our  acquisition  on  the  Pacific  at  once  inaugu- 
rated a  new  era  in  the  industry,  energy,  and  enter- 
prise, of  the  American  people.  It  was  their  volun- 
tary labor  which  levelled  mountains,  felled  forests, 
and  swept  the  plains  with  a  torrent  of  emigration, 
in  the  valley  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  and  the  basin  of 
our  lakes.  And  when  the  facilities  of  moving 
whole  bodies  of  men  are  given  to  the  people  by 
the  railroad,  and  time  and  space  at  once  annihilated, 
the  pulpit,  the  press,  and  institutions  for  education, 
will  multiply,  and  thus  expand  and  strengthen  the 
bonds  of  our  liberties. 

The  geogrnphical,  physical,  and  moral  power  of 
the  United  States  constitute  the  basis  of  their 
greatness.  Great  Britain  has  thirty-four  thousand 
square  miles  ;  Austria,  Hungary,  and  Italy,  three 


!#■    ' 


90 


THE   PACIFIC    RAILROAD. 


hundred  thousand  ;  France,  less  than  two  hundred 
thousand  ;  we,  Americans,  over  three  and  a  h;df 
millions  !  Gen<:ra[)hically,  Kussia  compares  as 
one  to  one  hundred  and  twenty  ;  Austria,  as  one  to 
nine  ;  France,  as  one  to  five  and  a  half ;  United 
States,  as  one  to  ninety-six  !  AVhile  we  have  there- 
fore a  field  to  display  our  enterprise,  all  wo  want 
is  avenues  to  exert  it  in  its  full  vigor. 

This  railway  will  save  ten  or  twelve  days  over 
the  Panama  route.  It  will  transfer  the  capital  of 
Europe  to  us,  which  is  now  used  in  monopolizing 
the  trade  of  Asia.  It  will  give  to  Americans  the 
key  of  the  West,  and  fix  forever  the  channel  of 
Asiatic  commerce  (which  for  centuries  has  been 
oscillating)  upon  the  best,  safest,  and  quickest 
route  of  transit  through  the  heart  of  this  nation. 
Safety,  security,  protection,  advancement,  all  require 
the  construction  of  ^^lis  Pacific  Eailroad.  The  gold 
of  Californiji  has  now  become  the  essential  stimu- 
lant to  all  the  industrial  pursuits  of  +he  country. 
The  destruction  of  the  monthly  shipment  to  New 
York  would  send  a  shiver  through  all  the  commerce, 
finance,  and  industry,  of  this  country,  that  would 
be  mcredibly  severe,  in  a  single  w^eek. 

Now,   consider  how  easy  foreign   cruisers   and 


prlvatce 
essentia 
rrold  no 

r' 

foreign 

miles. 

intcrpos 

Ships, 

to  proi 

cominci 

protect 

fi-oin  f« 

Thrt 

been  c 

lost  CO 

staid  ^ 

([UCStl 

trade. 
tli(^  st 
taut 
conse 
have 
rest 
and 
who! 
T 


THE   PACIFIC    UAILROAD. 


91 


indred 


l^'-^    as 
me  to 


^vaiit 
ovTr 

till  of 

izing 
s  tlie 
el  of 
been 
c'kest 
tion. 
luiro 
gold 
mu- 
hy. 
^"ew 
rce, 
uld 

md 


privateers  could  cut  us  off  from  tliis  receipt  of  the 
essential  element  of  our  national  vitality !  The 
jTold  now  comes  to  us  over  I'orei^iU  seas,  throuuli 
foreign  territory,  and  over  a  circuit  of  six  thousand 
miles.  In  the  event  of  war,  Avhole  fleets  would 
interpose  to  take  from  us  this  arm  of  our  strength. 
Ships,  and  troops,  and  missions,  are  now  necessary 
to  protect  our  national  interest,  and  protect  our 
commerce  on  the  Pacific  ;  the  railway  would  then 
protect  us,  and  save  all  our  commerce  and  territory 
from  foreign  aggression. 

Throughout  the  world's  history,  nations  have 
been  elevated  or  depressed  as  they  advanced  or 
lost  commerce  ;  and  the  changes  for  three  thou- 
sand years  in  Asiatic  commerce  have  settled  the 
question,  that  the  ocean  is  the  obstacle  to  foreign 
trade.  Land  now  has  been  found  the  facilitv,  and 
the  ste;un-car  the  only  sure  means  to  keep  up  dis- 


tant   comnuinication^ 


The    Uuited    States    have 


conserpicntly  the  advantage  over  Europe.  AVe 
have  half  the  road  to  India  on  our  own  land,  the 
rest  on  a  peaceable  sea  which  washes  our  shores, 
and  Avith  an  impcnctraljle  bar  to  Europe  of  the 
whole  diameter  of  the  earth. 

This  railroad,  then,  will  exalt  us  to  be  mistress 


92 


THE   PACIFIC    RAILROAD. 


l^- 


of  the  commerce  of  the  wide  wovhl.  It  will  he  at 
the  same  time  the  impregnal)le  fortification  to  save 
us  from  the  assault  of  vast  armies,  or  from  fierce 
and  ])l(>0(ly  ])attlcs  within  our  0'»vn  hordcrs.  AVho 
would  stop  to  count  the  cost  of  the  mere  construc- 
tion, when  every  interest  dear  to  the  hope  of  citizen 
and  Christian  is  staked  upon  the  result? 

Aside  from  the  commercial  and  political  necessity, 
the  economy  and  convenience  of  the  nation,  the 
interests  of  {ill  the  people,  demand  this  road  now. 
Americans,  take  the  whole  history  of  tlie  roads  in 
this  country  in  the  past  twenty-five  years,  and  you 
will  find  every  dollar  invested  in  them  has  hccn 
worth  ten  to  you. 

The  vast  increase  of  the  West  in  population  and 
lands  is  only  to  be  ascribed  to  its  roads.  In  five 
years  Illinois  has  doubled  her  population,  and  in- 
creased her  lands  five-fold.  In  these  five  years 
ten  or  twelve  hundred  miles  of  railway  have  been 
built. 

In  a  moral  and  educational  view,  this  road  must 
have  an  immense  value.  The  tendciicy  of  popula- 
tion is  all  west ;  the  field  for  the  growth  and 
prosperity  of  the  people  is  there.  In  a  few  years 
it  will  decide  all  ournational  measures  in  Congress; 


it  will 
agent  ft 
and  all 
strcngt 
the  val 
loi-s  to 
has  be 
the  ent 
The 
deman 
times, 
latituc 
mo^e 
tious  i 
millio 
and  ti 
Th 
ernm 
the  i 
Thes 
ern  1 
cisc( 
of  t 
all( 
tier 


THE    PACIFIC    RAILROAD. 


|11  be  at 
'0  save 
|i  fierce 
M'h., 
Iiistruc- 
'cidzcn 

'cssifv, 
>ii,  the 
1  now. 
xids  ill 
ti<l  joii 
been 

m  and 
n  five 
1(1  ill- 
years 
been 

must 

)ula- 

aiid 

ears 

ess; 


it  will  control  our  national  revenues  ;  and,  as  tbj 
agent  for  transportation  of  newspapers,  cheap  book.i, 
and  all  those  methods  wliiidi  tend  to  enlighten  and 
strengthen  the  Protestant  jxnver  of  our  country, 
the  value  of  the  road  cannot  he  computed.  The 
loss  to  the  country  hy  omitting  to  build  this  road 
lias  been  more  already  than  would  have  supported 
the  entire  annufd  expenses  of  the  government. 

The  American  people  now  almost  unanimously 
demand  this  railroad  as  the  great  necessity  of  our 
times,  and  they  require  it  to  be  built  in  whatever 
latitude  the  great  mass  of  the  population  mostly 
mo^  c  ;  —  on  whatever  line  is  shortest,  most  expedi- 
tious in  travel,  and  .nost  convenient  to  the  thirty 
millions  of  people  who  inhrbit  our  thirty-one  states 
and  territories. 

Three  routes  out  of  the  eight  surveyed  at  gov- 
ernment expense  have  been  pronounced  feasible  by 
the  Secretary  of  War  in  his  report  to  Congress. 
These  are  the  northern,  the  central,  and  the  south- 
ern lines.  By  all  of  them  the  harbor  of  San  Fran- 
cisco is  acknowledged  to  be  the  essential  terminus 
of  the  road  on  the  wTst,  as  it  is  now  the  centre  of 
all  our  commerce  on  the  Pacific  coast.  The  ques- 
tion, then,  is,  what  point  on  the  east  as  «a  terminus 

9 


94 


THE   PACIFIC   RAILROAD. 


BfSSSri 


1^' 


will  correspond  with  San  Francisco,  as  the  centre 
of  the  greatest  amount  of  population  and  commer- 
cial enterprise  on  the  west? 

The  distance  on  the  southern  line  from  San  Fran- 
cisco to  New  York  is  three  thousand  six  hunih'od 
and  forty-seven  miles  ;  on  the  northern  line,  includ- 
ing distance  yet  unsurveyed,  three  thousand  six 
hundred  and  thirty-four  ;  on  the  central  line,  three 
thousand  two  hundred  and  forty  miles.  This  wouLl 
give  a  distance  of  four  hundred  miles  shorter  to  the 
central  route.  Texas  has  granted  to  any  company 
that  constructs  the  railroad  on  the  southern  roi^tc 
ten  thousand  two  hundred  and  forty  acres  of  land 
for  every  mile  of  road  built.  Nov;,  these  lands 
of  Texas  are  the  only  unimproved  lands  on  this 
continent  where  cotton  can  be  cultivated.  Cotton 
is  the  staple  of  our  commerce  ;  the  rest  of  the 
world  is  depending  on  us  for  its  growth,  and  we  do 
not  own  now  a  single  acre  of  government  land 
favorable  to  its  production.  In  this  point  of  view, 
the  grants  of  land  Texas  offers  become  incalculably 
valuable  to  our  whole  country. 

The  charge  for  transporting  goods  across  the 
Panama  Railroad  is  a  tenth  less  than  before  its  con- 
struction.    Four  or  five  hours  now  serve  to  carry 


THE  PACIFIC    RAILROAD. 


95 


Icentre 
niner- 

Fran- 
ndrod 
clud- 
<1    six 
three 
would 
to  the 
ipany 
rovio 
*  land 
lands 
this 
otton 
^  the 
re  do 
land 
iew, 
ably 

the 
jon- 


passcngers  and  freight  across  the  isthmus,  which 
formerly  occupied  three  days  of  dangerous  travel. 
Freight  is  now  reduced  to  one  hundred  and  twenty- 
five  dollars  the  ton.  But  a  railroad  from  the  coast 
of  Texas  would  not  only  save  time,  but  reduce  the 
tonnage  to  one  half  the  amount  it  now  costs  from 
New  York  to  C.-Hfornia.  The  saving  of  freight, 
the  saving  of  time,  would  at  once  induce  every  pru- 
dent and  sagacious  merchant  to  adopt  the  railroad 
across  the  continent,  and  thus  gain  thirty  or  forty 
days. 

The  central  route  starts  from  New  York  to  the 
Pacific,  and  has  already  been  completed  to  Iowa 
City.  From  New  York  city  it  followes  the  Hudson 
River,  the  Erie  Canal,  the  great  lakes,  from  Buft'alo 
to  Chicago,  to  Rock  Island.  The  easy  passage  for 
a  bridge  which  is  placed  across  the  Alississippi  at 
Rock  Island  seems  to  have  been  marked  out  by 
Providence  as  the  means  to  facilitate  commerce  across 
the  river,  and  renders  the  roiite  to  San  Francisco 
the  most  direct  and  advantageous  in  the  judgment 
of  many  eminent  men.  Next  year  the  route  will 
have  reached  Council  Bluff.  All  this  by  individual 
enterprise,  without   government  aid  ;    and  which 


If 


irry 


m 


96 


THE   PACIFIC    BAILIIOAD. 


m 


I 


"will  make  the  next  census  count  in  Iowa  over  a 
million  of  inhabitants. 

All  that  this  route  needs  from  the  p)venunent  to 
complete  the  road  to  San  Francisco  from  Towa  City 
or  Council  IJlulV  is  a  p:rant  (»f  land,  takin^Miothiii.i^ 
from  the  treasury,  hut  au^'ni('ntiii<i'  its  revenues  hy 
brin<rinp:  the  lands  into  the  market.  This  route  is 
in  the  centre  of  alxait  one  half  of  the  |)o[)ul;itiou 
of  the  whole  country  ;  and  it  is  fair  to  presume,  from 
what  has  been  achieved  hy  the  industry  and  enter- 
prise of  the  West,  that  the  road  will  be  built  on 
this  route,  whether  favored  by  the  general  govern- 
ment or  not. 

It  was  the  Erie  Canal  of  New  York  tliat  made 
the  first  great  revolution  in  the  trade  of  the  coun- 
try, and  exalted  that  state  in  wealth  and  grandeur. 
Ohio  succeeded  with  hvr  canals  between  the  lakes 
and  the  valley,  and  western  trade  at  once  went  into 
New  York. 

The  canals  of  iNIaryland  and  Pennsylvania  had 
no  water  communications  from  the  Atlantic  to  the 
Ohio,  and  failed  for  that  reason  ;  while  New  York 
had  a  monopoly  for  thirty  years,  or  until  the  rail- 
road penetrated  the  entire  West  to  the  banks  of  the 
Mississippi.    Steam  conquers  all  other  motors.    The 


; 


incredi 

vania, 

presen 

It  \A 


Why 


THK    PACIFIC    KAILUOAD. 


U7 


lit  to 
iCifv 


hing 


incre(li])lorevoniu's  fiom  the  central  rojul  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, and  the  IJalliniure  and  Ohio  road,  tor  the 
present  year,  sliow  this  result. 

It  is  steam  wliich  ^^as  «iiven  Kn;:lan«l  lier  power 
over  tile  continent,  l>y  tacilitatin^- the  trans[»ortation 
of  lier  coal,  iron,  salt,  and  other  l)ulky  articles. 
^Vhy  do  the  inhahitants  of  cities  and  towns  enjoy 
greater  advantages  than  those  who  are  settled  over  a 
sparse  country  ?  IJecause  there  is  an  ampler  field 
for  purchase,  a  greater  variety  of  em[»loyments 
for  industry  to  suit  the  ahility  and  capacity  of  the 
lahorer,  and  greater  (piickness  in  tinishing  work. 
Where  population  is  collected  the  competition  is 
greater. 

Now,  the  Pacific  Railroad  will  do  for  the  peo[)le 
of  our  vast  country  just  what  the  city  or  town  now 
does.  It  v.'ill  concentrate  nund)ers  from  small  and 
distant  places  in  an  incredihly  sliort  time.  This 
will  at  once  lead  to  prosper! t}'.  Greece  arose  to 
commercial  ii:reatness  in  this  way.  Towns  in  Ilol- 
land,  Zealand,  and  Flanders,  for  centuries  prosp(n-ed 
hy  these  means.  Switzerland  thus  holds  intercourse 
hy  the  Rhine  with  Holland.  While  those  countries 
without  roads,  or  canals,  or  other  water  facilities, 
•have  never  risen  intellectually  or  commercially. 

9* 


r 


98 


THK   PACIFIC    RAILROAD. 


■  ^1 

'  H 

I 


We  luivo  already  witiiesse«l  the  effect  of  the  rail- 
road upon  our  vast  AVest,  wliich  has  couduecMl  to  ' 
indiviihial  eoinfort  and  prosperity  wh<'r(;ver  it  has 
penetrated.  There  is  yet  anoth(»r  advanhifro  to  he 
attained  hy  the  road  across  the  coniinent,  not  to  he 
overlooked  hy  Americans,  and  that  is,  its  elFect  upon 
the  difliision  of  Protectant  principles  over  our  land. 


•..  kU 


Mil 


lit  has 

to    })(' 
to   |)(! 

|t  upon 
land. 


CHAPTER    TV. 

The  endless  ludidnys  of  the  Catholic  church  have 
always  chcckeil  industry  ;  and  it  is  a  fact  to  be 
ronienibered,  timt,  allhou^li  the  nominal  Roman 
Catholics  (hut  greater  proportion  infidel:-)  are  more 
numerous  than  Protestants  in  Europe,  a  much 
larger  share  of  Europe's  exports  comes  from  the 
skill  and  ingenuity  of  Protestants  than  Catholics. 
In  Ireland,  linen- weaving,  the  only  great  branch 
of  manufacture,  is  almost  wholly  in  the  hands  of 
Protestants.  In  the  vast  margin  of  the  West  yet 
to  be  filled,  it  becomes  a  (juestion  of  the  first 
moment  to  the  nation  that  it  be  occupied  hy  Prot- 
estants, -whose  (Education  tends  to  strengthen  our 
liberties,  while  that  of  Romtmism  is  designed  to 
subvert  them.  The  West  will  soon  hold  the  bal- 
ance in  our  national  exchequer,  and  elect  our  chief 
ruler  ;  and  it  is  impossible  to  be  too  vigilant  in 
promoting  and  spreading  Protestant  education  over 
all  that  portion  of  our  people.     The  railroad,  more 


■#f|it 


100 


THE    PACIFIC    RAILROAD. 


liH'i 


than  soil,  more  tlian  mines,  will  (end  to  this  result, 
by  briii<^iiig  all  seetions  ol'  the  Uiiiuii  together,  and 
advaneing  knowledge  to  the  remotest  linuts. 

The  revenue  of  our  eountry  arises  chiefly  hy 
eonsumptiou  ;  and  the  wealth  and  power  of  our 
whole  country  would  he  increased  and  secured  by 
the  increase  of  a  Protestant  American  population. 
The  individual  income  of  such  a  people  would 
also  be  increased.  Why?  Because  the  reward  of 
labor  in  all  the  manufacturing  and  mechanic  arts 
w^ould  induce  the  iudividuiil  to  adopt  a  uniform 
pursuit ;  wdiile  the  father  of  a  family  would  not  be 
compelled,  as  now,  often  to  sacrifice  education  and 
personal  comfort  for  the  mere  sake  of  living. 

Thus,  Americans,  as  the  commerce  of  the  country 
expanded,  so  would  all  the  arts  and  pursuits  of 
industry  expand,  as  it  grew  great  and  powerful. 
Th<)  Pacific  Railroad  must  increase  the  medium 
which  circulates  and  regulates  commerce  ;  it  nmst 
enlighten  and  expand  the  energies  of  men  ;  it 
must  spread  the  influence  of  American  institu- 
tions over  maidvind,  and  dissipate  that  very  dark- 
ness, under  which  men  have  been  deluded,  and 
their  means  squandered,  to  grow  rich  without  labor, 
or  wise  without  learnin";.     Foreign  force  and  do 


nl 


0 

tl 


01 


THE    PACIFIC    RAILROAD. 


101 


3  rc'snlt, 
lier,  and 


>■:». 


I  it' fly  by 
of  our 
ired  by 
Illation, 
^vould 
vurd  of 
lie  arts 
Liniforni 
.  not  bo 
ion  and 

I* 
;ountry 

uits  of 

Ycrfiil. 

cdiiiin 

must 

1  ;    it 

slitu- 

dark- 

,  and 

abor, 

do 


mestic  treriohery  have  struck  at  the  foundation  of 
our  political  edifice.  Wo  need  at  once  to  balance 
tlie  public  mind  by  IVcc  J'l-otcstant  culture,  so  that 
our  people  shall  reason  before  they  act. 

lielbre  the  discovery  of  the  mines  of  California 
and  Australia,  the  coin  came  from  Mexico  and 
South  America.  Since  the  discovery  of  these,  a 
new  era  has  been  inaugurated  in  our  commerce 
with  the  world.  In  1849  and  '00,  the  first  flood 
of  gold  came  into  the  ct)untry  ;  and  in  the  three 
following  years,  '01,  '52,  and  'oo,  the  enormous 
sum  of  one  hundred  and  sixty-six  millions  had  been 
added  to  the  circulation,  including  about  thirty 
millions  in  the  hands  of  individuals.  This  caused 
a  change  in  the  condition  of  the  people,  who,  see- 
ing the  steady  increase  in  three  years,  predicted  a 
rise  wdiich  would,  at  last,  amount  to  one  hundred 
millions  annually.  Then  everything  in  specula- 
tion, expense,  and  importation,  increased.  Banks 
sprang  up,  and  })aper  was  used  as  gold  ;  wages 
and  work  increased  ;  railroad  bonds  v;ere  issued 
by  the  million  ;  life  and  fire  insurance  companies 
uuiltiplied.  But  on  what  was  all  this  based  ? 
Was  it  upon  the  gold  and  silver  in  the  bank  vaults 
of  the  country  ?     Not  at  all ;  but  upon  the  fid  ion 


5 

If 


102 


Tllii    PACIFIC    RAILROAD. 


which  men  ^vithout  reasoning  adopted,  and  the 
delusion  under  wliich  they  acied. 

By  the  returns  of  the  first  six  year?  subsequent 
to  the  discovery  of  gold  in  Calilbrnia,  two  hundred 
millions  of  tliat  metal  had  been  added  to  the  cir- 
culation of  the  world.  Australia,  though  not  so 
long  known,  l)rought  fifty  millions  more  ;  making 
two  hundred  and  fifty  millions  more  money  in  use 
than  before  the  discovery  of  these  mines. 

By  the  oflicial  banking  returns  of  the  United 
States  and  Europe  for  that  period^  Ave  find  that 
there  was  no  more  money  on  hand  then  than  before 
the  discovery.  Where,  then,  did  this  metallic  cur- 
rency go  ?  AVhy,  it  went  directly  into  the  hands 
of  the  people.  It,  therefore,  was  not  the  instru- 
ment of  the  credit  structure,  which  is  the  proper 
and  only  means  for  making  paper  the  representa- 
tive of  gold  and  silver  ;  so  that,  while  this  in- 
crease of  gold  gave  fancied  security  to  the  credit 
it  induced,  it  had  not  really  anything  to  do  with  it. 

The  mining  districts,  including  all  the  valuable 
motals  found  on  the  Pacific,  will,  in  themselv^es, 
make  the  railroad  eminently  desirable  for  the  trans- 
portation of  these  metals.  Consider,  Americans, 
that,  after  eigllt  years  of  constant  mining,  and ybwr 


THE   PACIFIC    RAILROAD. 


103 


ind  the 

sequent 
mndrcd 
the  cir- 
not  so 
uakino- 

in  use 

United 
d  that 
before 
\G  cur- 
hands 
nstru- 
oroper 
senta- 
is  in- 
credit 
ith  it. 
uable 
dves, 
rans- 
3ans, 
four 


hundred  millions  of  dollars  obtaijicd,  they  are  still 
as  hixurious  as  ever.  Gohl  is  seen  embedded  in 
every  stream,  mountain,  and  vale.  The  copper 
mines  of  Lake  Superior  and  Eastern  Tennessee 
have  not  made  even  the  demand  for  this  metal  less 
profitable.  Ivow,  that  obtained  from  the  new 
copper  mines  of  Ajo  is  wagoned  all  the  way  to 
San  Diego,  and  thence  to  San  Francisco ;  and 
still,  with  all  that  cost,  a  large  profit  is  left  to  the 
transporter.  The  richest  silver  mines  ever  dis- 
covered are  in  Sonora,  in  ^lexico,  which  now 
belong  to  us.  Silver,  perfectly  pure,  has  been 
clipped  by  the  sword  of  an  officer,  as  a  specimen. 
The  Indians  have  deterred  explorers,  hitherto,  from 
penetrating  these  mines  ;  but,  now  that  they  have 
become  American  property,  we  shall  find  American 
enterprise  entering  tlicm. 

Americans,  you  perceive  these  rich  mines  of 
gold,  iron,  silver,  and  copper,  will  at  once  be 
made  accessible  by  the  railroad.  Thus  it  will  add 
to  the  capital  of  our  country  vastly  more  than  it 
can  possibly  cost.  This  Pacific  railway  will  be 
the  harbinger  of  the  future  glory  and  aggrandize- 
ment of  American  institutions.  In  twenty  days 
we  shall  be  in  the  most  populous  cities  of  Europe 


c 


104 


THE    PACIFIC    llAII^.OAD. 


and  Asia  Wc  luivc  already  consummated  treaties 
'svhicli  secure  commerce  and  trade  to  Americans, 
and  protect  their  lives,  property,  and  religious 
liberty,  in  Siam  and  Japan,  so  long  closed  against 
tlie  trade  oi'  the  Avorld  ;  and  then  we  will  com- 
mand the  accunmlated  wealth  of  seven  hundred 
millions  of  people,  and  which  has  enriched  every 
nation  that  has  had  any  kind  of  control  over  it. 

England,  to  maintain  her  ascendency  over  this 
trade,  has  already  three  over-land  mail  routes,  and 
is  now  engaged  in  devising  three  more,  to  carry 
this  Eastern  commerce  to  the  British  empire.  But 
a  railroad,  to  do  this  for  England,  would  have  to 
extend  six  thousand  five  hundred  miles,  and  would 
take  fourteen  years  to  build  it.  Now%  by  the  com- 
promise of  1850,  which  Millard  Fillmore  signed, 
as  President  of  the  United  States,  wx  secured  the 
ten  leagues  of  country  on  the  Pacific  roast,  wdiich 
included  California,  and  planted  our  flag  there. 
And,  by  this  means,  —  made  our  blessing,  under 
God,  — we  can  make  our  na^ion}d  road,  which  will 
convey  us  across  the  continent  to  the  Bay  of  San 
Francisco  in  seven  days  ;  and  ten  or  twelve  days 
from  there,  by  steam,  will  land  Americans  in  the 
populous  counlries  of  Eastern  and  Western  Asia 


and  W| 

the  w( 
for  six  I 
with  h| 
twent; 
Thijj 
ainongl 
new  cl 
now  C( 
the  cei 
vjool. 
Aunt  e 
iient  ; 
trol  th 
too,  w 
tiviliz 
of  oui 
then  \ 
fornia 
Th 
metal 
laten 
nesse 
the  1 
of  tl 


im 


THE   PACIFIC    RAILROAD. 


105 


and  Western  Europe.  It  ^vill  give  them  a  hold  on 
the  wealth  oC  China,  which  has  l)ecn  increasin<2^ 
for  six  thousand  years,  and  hrinu*  thoni  in  contact 
with  her  seven  hundred  millions  of  inhahitants  in 
twenty  days  from  the  day  they  leave  New  York. 

This  raih'oad,  then,  will  put  sectional  a,<>*itation 
among  our  people  at  rest,  and  set  them  jdjout  these 
new  channels  of  trade  and  commerce.  We  have 
now  contr)l  ol'  the  cotton  market  of  the  world,  and 
the  certjiin  prospect  of  liaving  the  same  power  over 
vjool.  Iron,  also,  in  every  state  but  one,  is  abun- 
dant enough  to  supply  the  whole  American  conti- 
nent ;  and,  in  a  few  years,  we  shall  likewise  con- 
trol the  market  of  this  great  item  in  trade.  Gold, 
too,  Avill  then  be  more  rapidly  diilused  over  the 
civilized  worhl,  and  tliis  will  facilitate  the  activity 
of  our  connnerce.  A  ii^reater  amount  of  labor  will 
then  be  made  available,  to  work  the  mines  of  Cali- 
lurnia  and  Australia,  than  ever  before. 

Tlie  eifect  of  the  discovery  of  tlie  precious 
metals  in  Calif)rnia  has  been  to  stimulate  the 
latent  energies  of  men  to  an  extent  never  wit- 
nessed before,  and  has  been  the  means  of  forcing 
the  necessity  of  a  railway  upon  the  common  sense 
of  the  American  people.     The  poor  man  will  be 

10 


H 


■■■< 


106 


THE  PACIFIC    RAILROAD. 


^ 


more  benefited  than  the  rich  by  this  road  ;  and  the 
labor  employed  in  the  development  of  our  new 
territory,  and  the  exploration  of  its  mines,  will 
prevent  any  superabundance  of  laborers  in  the 
most  thickly-settled  parts  of  the  country,  and  stop 
the  poor  man  from  working  for  the  pittance  he  now 
does. 

The  manufacturer,  also,  by  the  increased  free- 
dom to  commerce  which  the  constant  and  rapid 
transportation  of  gold  from  California  and  Austra- 
lia will  then  command,  Avill  find  himself  better  able 
to  cope  with  the  manufacturers  of  Europe. 

According  to  Professor  Blake,  the  great  gold 
field  in  California,  notwithstanding  the  large  in- 
crease to  the  circulation  of  the  precious  metals,  has 
not  yet  been  fully  explored.  There  is  a  field  seven 
hundred  miles  in  length,  and  about  fifty  in  breadth, 
containing  thirty-five  thousand  square  miles,  eleven 
thousand  of  which  are  rich  in  gold,  sometimes 
extending  to  the  depth  of  six  feet  in  the  sands  of 
the  coast.  This  is  repeatedly  washed  out  of  the 
black  sand  by  the  tides.  The  number  of  square 
miles  worked,  but  imperfectly,  we  are  assured  by 
Dr.  Trask,  in  his  work  on  geology,  never  exceeds 
four  hundred  at  a  time ;  and  fewer  persons  were 


THE  PACIFIC    RAILROAD. 


107 


engaged  in  mining  in  1854  than  in  1852,  although 
the  product  of  gold  was  in  '52  forty-five  millions 
of  dollars,  and  in  '54  sixty-one  millions.  This 
was  owing  to  the  increased  advantages  of  working 
the  mines  by  proper  machinery. 

Now,  by  the  highest  authorities  we  find  ^hat  the 
amount  of  gold  in  the  whole  world,  in  1848,  was 
two  billions  nine  hundred  millions  of  dollars,  or  six 
hundred  millions  of  pounds  ;  while,  by  the  increase 
from  the  mines  of  California  and  Australia  since 
that  time,  at  least  four  billions  of  dollars  have  been 
added  to  that  amount,  which  would  make  now,,  in 
the  whole  world,  six  billions  nine  hundred  millions 
of  dollars  of  gold,  beside  what  ii  ^vorked  into  jewelry 
and  plate.  And,  Americans,  does  it  not  cause  a 
thrill  of  triumph  in  your  hearts  to  know  that,  of 
this  increase  to  the  precious  metals,  your  own  State 
of  California  has  contributed  three  hundred  and 
thirteen  millions  two  hundred  and  eighty-five  thou- 
sand five  hundred  and  two  dollars  and  seventy- 
seven  cents ;  and  other  parts  of  America,  seventeen 
million  seven  hundred  and  sixty-six  thousand  seven 
hundred  and  sixty-eight  dollars  and  fifty-seven 
cents  ? 


W^i-WH  iiuilliMI  HllMHlWmiJU^Wi 


I 


CHAPTER     V. 

M.  Tegoborski,  Counsel  of  the  Empire  of  Russia, 
in  writing  of  the  influence  of  the  gold  fields  of 
California  and  Austnilia,  estimates  that  by  them 
the  amount  of  gold  and  silver  in  use  in  Europe  will 
be  doubled  in  thirteen  years,  and  throughout  the 
whole  world  in  twenty-four  years. 

Beside,  what  is  the  effect  of  the  discovery  of  the 
mines  of  California  in  Europe  ?  Why,  it  has 
raised  real  estate  four  per  cent,  per  annum,  and 
advanced  all  kinds  of  produce  in  like  manner.  It 
has  also  advanced  the  wages  of  labor  in  like  ratio. 
IIow  ?  Because  the  poor  Avorking-man,  before 
dependent  on  the  employer  for  the  mere  sustenance 
of  life,  is  now  driven  to  another  field  of  operation, 
and  incited  by  the  desire  to  accumulate,  and  thus 
changing  often  the  state  of  things  by  making  the 
rich  man  dependent  on  the  laborer. 

So  those  who  remained  as  well  as  those  who 
went  to  California  were  benefited.     If  that  was  so 


iuE 

the 

com 


m\ 


THE   PACIFIC    RAILROAD. 


109 


in  Europe,  let  us  turn  to  our  own  country,  —  wo, 
tlie  possessors  of  Calilornia.  Wo  see  liow^  our 
commerce  is  extended  ;  wo  see,  day  )>y  day,  how 
eagerly  the  accumuhitions  of  gohl  .au\  silver  in  our 
bank-vaults  are  takcMi  and  transporlcd  into  otiier 
countries,  to  ])r!ng  back  their  nierchandiso  to  us. 
Why?  Because  its  shipment  to  England,  Erance, 
and  Germany,  equalizes  the  Aalue  of  gold,  and 
prcATnts  the  dangers  to  trade  which  result  from 
keeping  it  under  bars  and  Ixdts.  The  railroad  to 
the  Pacific  has  now  become  a  necessity  to  the 
American  people,  that  they  may  enjoy  the  free 
heritage  God  has  given  them,  op(Mung  all  the  ave- 
nues to  wealth  and  industry,  and  making  their 
voice  heard  on  the  hills,  in  the  valleys,  the  cities, 
and  the  plains,  of  the  whole  earth.  This,  Ameri- 
cans, will  be  the  great  triumph  of  the  American 
States  over  commerce,  mechanics,  and  manufac- 
tures, which  nothing  can  impede  beneath  the  stars. 
The  railway  and  the  canal  will  be  the  true  con- 
fjuerors  of  the  world.  Around  them  will  centre 
the  industry  and  energy  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  race. 
There  the  Protestant  emigrant  will  seek  his  new 
home.      They   will   become   the    majority    of   the 


They 
10 


^ 


^^ 


110 


THE   PACIFIC    RAILROAD. 


population,  and  the  consequont  posscssoi's  of  most 
of  tho  property  of  the  country. 

The  telogrji[)h  ^\\\\  then  become  the  electric 
medium  of  exchange,  which,  without  a  visible 
chain,  will  link  the  American  Union  to  the  world. 
**  Lo,  what  hath  God  wn^'ight !  "  were  the  memo- 
rable words  which  passed  over  the  wires  of  the 
first  telegraph  ever  made  in  the  United  States, 
a  few  years  since,  between  Baltimore  and  Washing- 
ton, a  distance  of  but  forly  miles.  Now,  Ameri- 
cans, we  not  only  find  it  in  the  full  exercise  of  its 
magic  power  in  all  the  states  of  this  mighty  Union, 
but  actually  preparing  to  bring  us  in  speaking  dis- 
tance of  the  other  continent. 

You  all  know  that  the  Island  of  St.  John's, 
Newfoundland,  is  the  most  eastern  point  of  North 
America,  and  Valencia  is  the  most  western  harbor 
of  the  British  Isles.  The  waters  of  the  St.  Law- 
rence have  long  since  cut  Newfoundland  from  the 
continent.  Now  a  submarine  telegraph  has  been 
laid,  which  brings  Newfoundland  and  the  main  land 
again  in  contact ;  and  the  distance  from  St.  John's 
to  New  York,  of  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and 
eighty  miles,  can  be  reached  by  direct  communi- 
cation.    But  still  the  orean  was  to  be  crossed  to 


reach 

best  1 

to  Li 

Islan« 

object 

tific 

start 

ninet 


THE   PACIFIC    RAILROAD. 


Ill 


most 


reach  Europe,  and  the  question  arose  how  this  could 
best  be  done.  Some  proposed  extending  the  lino 
lo  Labrador,  rireonland,  Ireland,  jind  the  Faroe 
Islands  ;  but  to  this  there  were  insurmountable 
objections,  and,  after  the  investigation  of  scien- 
tific men,  it  was  decided  that  the  line  must  also 
start  from  Newfoundland  to  Europe,  a  distance  of 
nineteen  hundred  miles,  on  account  of  the  depth  of 
the  water,  essential  to  the  success  of  the  enterprise. 

The  plan  devised,  and  about  to  be  executed,  is 
this  :  A  line  of  ^vire  three  thousand  miles  long  will 
be  placed  on  two  war-ships  in  mid-ocean,  one 
belonging  to  the  United  States,  the  other  to  Eng- 
land. These  will  each  take  half  the  wire.  The 
wire  will  be  covered  with  gutta  percha  coatings, 
and  will  be  made  of  the  best  conducting  material, 
accompanied  by  a  machine,  invented  for  the  express 
purpose,  by  Dr.  Whitehouse,  of  England,  in  order 
to  ascertain  when  the  wire  is  broken  or  damaged, 
and  the  exact  point  of  interruption. 

Thus,  Americans,  by  your  inventive  genius,  you 
are  with  one  grapple  about  to  join  Europe  to  this 
country  by  a  telegraph,  which  will  start  at  New- 
foundland, and  end  at  Valencia,  in  Ireland,  with 
one  thousand  nine  hundred  miles  of  cable  resting 


i 


112 


THE   PACIFIC    KAILR0A1>. 


in  the  Atlantic  Ocean !  This  is  not  an  nhul 
akotcli,  Init  a  livin*:,*  reality,  that  in  1857,  next 
year,  the  Ijritish  Lsles  find  the  Unite. 1  States, 
tliuugh  divided  hy  a  stormy  ocean  of  three  thousand 
miles,  will  l)y  science  an«l  machinery  hold  conversa- 
iionul  ifilcrcoursc  with  each  other  ;  and,  at  the 
same  time,  the  distance  l)y  railway  between  Nova 
Scotia  and  Portland,  Maine,  will  have  diminished 
our  travelling  distance  from  Euro[)e  eleven  hundred 
miles ! 

These  nii<2,'hty  works  show  the  nnitual  ]>enent 
England  and  the  United  States  arc  cacli  to  the 
other,  while  they  continue  as  tlioy  are.  While  the 
energy  of  this  great  American  pe(Ji)le,  too  rai)id  for 
carrier  pigeons,  and  even  steam,  and  eager  to  extend 
and  profit  by  every  adva-Ungo  in  coinmerce,  inven- 
tion, finance,  science,  and  arts,  and  to  move  in  the 
rapid  march  of  civilization  over  the  whole  globe, 
has  already  forged  the  chain  which  is  to  bind  us 
to  the  three  ancient  continents  of  the  Eastern 
worhl.        •  .       .r  v 

Well  might  Mr.  Dallas,  the  American  minister, 
declare  that  the  great  telegraph,  now  making, 
would  aCord  Americans  the  opportunity  soon  to 
respond  to  the  toast  given  to  Americans  in  London 


before  t1 
other  lai 
St)  withl 
its  soil  i| 
will  so  i 
<advance| 
cully  im 
people  i 
Now 
make  tl 
the  gen 
We^ 
lion  of 
hiuidrei 
over  wl 
The  CO 
rcgulat 
to  bull 
a  mail 
or  sell 
appro] 
roads 
for  m 
do  nc 
three 


THE   PACIFIC    RAILROAD. 


113 


before  the  dinner  ended.  *'  AVhen  Ijiniine  distressed 
other  lands,  in  (he  land  of  Kuyi)t  there  was  bread." 
So  with  our  beloved  country  :  Ironi  tbc  diversity  of 
its  soil  and  eliniate,  its  power  in  raisin;;' subsist  jnec 
will  so  increase  as  the  hund)lcr  condition  of  society 
advances  by  inteUi;;ence,  tliat  it  would  be  pbysi- 
cally  impossible  to  arrest  the  march  id'  the  American 
people  in  commerce,  wealth,  or  mental  activity. 

Now  wo  come  to  tlie  ^reat  (piestion,  who  is  to 
make  the  road  to  the  Pacific, —  Con^iTcss,  that  is, 
the  <»'eneral  governnuMit,  or  the  people  ? 

We  say  it  cannot  Ijc  luiilt  witliout  the  coopera- 
tion of  the  government,  ])ecause  there  are  fifteen 
lu:mlred  miles  between  ^Missouri  and  California, 
over  which  Congress  alone  has  power  to  legisiato. 
The  constitution,  which  gives  Congress  the  right  to 
regulate  conmicrce,  allows  the  general  government 
to  build  the  road  to  California  from  New  York',  for 
a  mail  route,  if  it  so  decided.  Congress  can  give 
or  sell  the  public  lands,  as  it  pleases.  Congress  can 
appropriate  money,  if  it  pleases,  to  build  a  road  or 
roads  through  the  landed  estate  of  the  government 
for  mail  transportation,  or  nulitary  purposes.  Wo 
do  not  advocate  the  especial  claims  of  either  of  the 
three  routes  surveyed.     Each  has  its  advantages  ; 


fl 


I.illi 


.IF 

ir. 


114 


THE   PACIFIC    RAILIOAD. 


'■'' ., 


and  all  may  be  laterally  connected,  or  ultimately 
and  separately  constructed.  But,  we  say,  had  the 
present  administration  done  its  duty,  and  favored 
the  building  of  tlie  road  to  the  Pacific  three  years 
ago,  —  instead  of  burning  Grey  town,  making  Ostend 
conferences  to  seize  Cuba  by  "  divine  "  right,  and 
repealing  the  Missouri  CompromiLo,  which  has 
brought  upon  us  intestine  war,  —  our  country, 
instead  of  being  divided,  distracted,  and  agitated, 
would  have  been  running  a  new  race  in  dignity, 
and  political  and  commercial  greatness. 

The  administration,  on  the  contrary,  early 
receded  from  this  national  measure.  The  leading 
presses,  which  sustained  it,  followed  in  elaborate 
articles  against  the  road.  Senators  of  the  same 
political  school  declared  the  measure  would  be 
worse  than  the  alien  and  sedition  laws  of  John 
Adams.  They  saw  no  power  in  i;he  constitution, 
while  grant  after  grant,  in  the  last  seven  years,  has 
been  made  by  Congress  to  the  Southern  and  Western 
States.  The  people  saw  nothing  to  prevent  it,  and 
with  more  energy  than  ever  before  renewed  that 
demand. 

When,  therefore,  the  Democratic  Convention  met 
at  Cincinnati,  it  was  necessary  to  appease  popular 


indigna 
Pacific 
minds 
terniinj 
proven 
Pacific 
i.f  thji,t 
stood, 
the  con 
iiiembe 
the   pe 
simply 
Thei 
the  Ar 
sider  i 
Pcnns^ 

•i 

oi'  Mr 

ng'tiins 
And  ^^ 
fact  i 
Paeifii 
rates 
until  I 
jiusin 
passe( 


THE   PACIFIC    RAILROAD. 


115 


imately 
lad  the 
favored 
e  years 
Ostend 
hi,  and 
eh    has 
ounhy, 
;itated, 
ignity, 

early 
eading 
iborate 
>  same 
lid  be 
*  John 
ution, 
rs,  has 
estern 
t,  and 
[  that 

1  met 
pular 


indignation  on  the  administration's  course  upon  the 
Pacific  Railroad  ;  and  while  there  existed  in  the 
minds  of  the  leaders  of  the  party  the  same  de- 
termination to  persevere  in  their  old  policy,  and 
prevent  the  building  of  a  national  road  to  the 
Pacific,  they  introduced  a  sham  resolution  in  favor 
of  that  measure,  which  ruse  not  being  fully  under- 
stood, the  resolution  was  three  times  voted  down  in 
the  convention,  and  only  passed  finally  after  the 
members  became  initiated  in  the  scheme  to  cheat 
the  people,  and  understood  its  introduction  was 
simply  to  secure  their  votes. 

There  is  one  fact  about  that  proceeding  which 
the  American  people  should  remember  and  con- 
sider in  this  connection,  and  that  is,  that  the 
Pennsylvania  delegation,  the  friends  and  neighbors 
ul'  Mr.  Buchanan,  to  the  last,  gave  their  Aote 
n;^ainst  the  sham  pretence  to  favor  the  railroad. 
And  what  is  still  further  to  be  borne  in  mind  is  the 
fact  that  the  resolution  pretending  to  favor  the 
Pacific  Railroad,  which  was  intended  to  secure  the 
votes  of  the  North  and  West,  wjis  not  introduced 
until  after  the  platform  containing  a  resolution  op- 
posimj  internal  improvements  of  all  kinds  had  been 
passed,  and  after  James  Buchanan  had  been  nomi- 


H 

S 


li 

i 

■Bi- 


116 


THE   PACIFIC    RAILROAD. 


nated  on  it.  So  avo  find  that  not  a  single  demo- 
cratic paper  at  the  South  publishes  that  niilruud 
resolution  at  all,  as  embodied  in  the  platform. 

The  American  party  is  fully  committed  to  the 
fortunes  of  the  Pacific  Railroad,  in  its  advocacy  of 
internal  improvements  to  promote  the  common  inter- 
est and  welfare  of  all  the  states  ;  and,  should  it 
attain  to  power,  it  will  as  certainly  secure  cooperation 
from  the  executive  of  Millard  Filhnore,  as  that 
water  finds  its  level.*  And  the  people  will  imme- 
diately perceive  how  favorably  his  action  will  com- 
pare with  the  present  administration,  commanding, 
by  its  precious  and  beneficent  results,  the  gratitude 
and  favor  of  the  whole  country.  They  know  very 
well  that  Mr.  Buchanan  would  not  sanction  the  meas- 
ure if  elected  to  the  presidency,  as  did  the  wiiole 
democratic  party  know  it.  But  they  knew  the  pli- 
ancy of  their  candidate,  even  better  than  his  friends 
and  neighbors ;  and  that  he  would  appear  to  be  the 
warm  advocate  of  the  Pacific  Railroad,  or  anvthino' 
else,  to  secure  the  suffrages  of  enough  of  tlie  Amer- 
ican people  to  elect  him,  with  the  aid  of  the  foreign 
vote.  And  it  is  only  done  in  other  places,  where 
it  is  necessary  to  aid  the  democrats  in  their  pres- 
ent struggle  for  a  continuance  of  power  under  Bu- 

*  8ec  Mr.  Fillmoro's  Letter,  in  favor  of  the  Pacific  Railronfl,  page  151, 


3hana 


.!l:;  m 


THE   PACIFIC    RAILROAD. 


117 


'  (lemo- 

to  llie 
caey  of 
n  inter- 

oukl  it 
aeration 
as  that 

immo- 
11  coin- 
indlng'^ 

latitude 
w  very 
3meas- 
'  whole 
he  pVi- 

rriends 
be  the 
v^thinf,^ 
imer- 
)roign 
where 
prcs- 
r  Bii- 


chanan.  So  that  Americans  can  decid  3  how  much 
his  enterprise  has  to  expect  in  that  quarter.         ^ 

In  view  of  the  absolute  fact  that  the  creed  of  thu 
lemocratic  party,  as  embodied  in  the  platform  of 
the  Cincinnati  Convention,  most  explicitly  opposes 
the  railway  to  the  Pacific,  and  that  no  sectional 
party  can  make  this  road,  which  needs  the  joint 
action  of  the  whole  thirty-one  states,  we  can  dis- 
cover no  possible  hope  in  the  next  four  years  for 
the  continental  intercourse  and  commerce,  the  con- 
venience and  blessings  which  it  Avill  afford  this 
whole  people,  but  in  the  election  of  Millard  Fill- 
more. 

Americans  must  remember  thfit  the  only  appro- 
priations for  the  improvements  of  our  commercial 
channels,  since  the  days  of  Gen.  Jackson,  1837, 
have  been  made  during  the  presidential  term  of 
Mr.  Fillmore,  w^ith  the  exception  of  a  trifling 
amount  expended  under  Mr.  Tyler.  This  being 
so,  it  becomes  now  of  infinite  moment,  when  this 
road  is  needed  to  preserve  the  integrity  of  the 
Union,  as  Avell  as  to  save  our  Pacific  states  from  a 
separation  from  the  Atlantic  states,  that  we  should 
have  immediate  legislative  and  executive  action  on 
the   subject.       California  was    brought   into    this 

11 


118 


THE   PACIFIC    RAILROAD, 


'mm 


Union  by  the  compromise  of  1850,  and  by  the  tried 
statesman,  Millard  Fillmore,  who,  in  his  first  mes 
sage  to  Congress  after  he  became  President  of  the 
United  States,  expressed  his  executive  recommend- 
ation in  this  strong  and  explicit  language  : 

*'The  unprecedented  growth  of  our  territories 
on  the  Pacific  in  wealth  and  population,  and  the 
consequent  increase  of  their  social  and  commercial 
relations  with  the  Atlantic  states,  seems  to  render 
it  the  duty  of  the  government  to  use  all  its  con- 
stitutional POWER  to  improve  the  means  of  inter- 
course with  them.  The  importance  of  opening  a 
line  of  communication,  the  best  and  most  expedi- 
tious of  which  the  nature  of  the  country  will  admit, 
between  the  valley  of  the  Mississippi  and  the 
Pacific,  was  brought  to  your  notice  by  my  prede- 
cessor, in  his  annual  message  ;  and  as  the  reasons 
which  he  presented  in  favor  of  the  measure  still 
exist  in  full  force,  I  beg  leave  to  call  your  atten- 
tion to  them,  and  to  repeat  the  recommendations 
then  made  by  him/' 


t~-      » 


IS 

■'  u 

'*? 

I 

■£n^a"eai-,-."-'''«^ 


^  'A  >',r/:^-w/V,Vc-  ,  '^^i-r    '  ,*■  '>.  >,  ■  tvi'  '^:/,v\y  AMr-/.Ms  !v  '.'u-  '^:r,'J  .'■■I.'. 


MANI6M  OUVmEh  TO  Ol  K  lAliiS^ 


V  n  A  PT  EE     I. 


A,  REOOGNITIOK  t)!*  tho  ProleHtfitii  tv  utiion  u?=^  Uh? 

;i)ort  of  thi>i  i(i>¥enivnent  hni  been  0iJ}ft«'  ii^   all 

'  have  aflmii.i^U'nMi  it  in.  tho  true  ^nvit  d'  rrpiib- 

si    froedou].       Washington,    ^ladi^ou,    ^Monroe^ 

ams,  Jacksoii,  aad  ilarrisoii,  oltered  ?u}>plicuiion^ 

cod  ^to  make  our  country  C0EitiTni^^  t-i.    "\']cA 

'nt'  priiu^ipics  irC  tl^v  .A^^^^*^:t»-v^*    \-:\:\\  'i»^*"'  Uioir 

't^i  h    oiadc    j.uHrt3'r;?   oi'    ^,n.:/'^i^      -•  ^i    J.. 

-..iMtt  liL02iie)i(>t;!5  oi    Fifiriua,  who  ,vh--    ihi-n*  miir- 


;•] 


^cKMsa: 


fi-^ 


oe- 


•i^'iU   10   wor>hip    tun}/'      Tlu'V  altoFwurd^i  passed 
over  with  the  Mayilowern  wheu  \m  PUgriins  lapu^.4 


"^i^ 


....  .-ik 


■  I.'.,  f  ■ 


i"  ':'./^;' 


!,■    '■■^■  ■■,■■■   ;,    '-,. 


.-,?^:.- 


-«< 


/ 


^  / 


/?»^ 


/«    t/ 


/. 


l'«S 


<»■ 


ROMANISM  OPPOSED  TO  OUR  LIBERTIES. 


CHAPTER    I . 


A  RECOGNITION  of  tho  Piotcstant  religion  as  the 
support  of  tliia  goveriinieut  has  been  made  by  all 
who  have  administered  it  in  the  true  spirit  of  repub- 
lican freedom.  AVashington,  i\r?idison,  Monroe, 
Adams,  Jackson,  and  Harrison,  offered  slipplieations 
to  God  ''  to  make  our  country  continue  the  object 
of  his  divine  care  and  gracious  benedictii-ii."  So 
do  the  principles  of  the  American  party  date  their 
origin  with  Luther,  and  were  witnessed  in  the  fhimes 
which  made  martyrs  of  Cravmier  and  Latimer. 
These  principles  came  to  our  shores  with  the  Prot- 
estant Huguenots  of  Florida,  wlio  were  there  mur- 
dered by  the  Spanish  Innuisition  for  "  seeking  free- 
dom to  worship  God."  They  vafterwards  passed 
over  with  the  Mayflower,  when  the  Pilgrims  landed 


,  :l 


120        ROMANISM   OPPOSED   TO    OUR   LIBERTIES. 


.  I 


on  Plymouth  Rock.  Tlioy  appcanMl  prominently 
in  Jill  the  Revolutionary  hattles  ;  they  were  em- 
bodied in  the  DecLiration  of  Independenee,  Avhidi 
our  fathers  si^nied,  and  then  sealed  with  tlieir  hlood. 

When  it  was  resolved,  in  the  seeond  session  of 
the  Continental  Congress,  1774,  "  to  o[»en  to-mono w 
with  prayer  at  the  Carpenters'  Hall,"  Rev.  Mr. 
Duehe,  whom  Mr.  Adams  called  the  most  elo(|uent 
man  in  America,  made  the  first  prayer,  in  these 
precise  words  : 

**  0  Lord,  our  Heavenly  Father,  high  and  mighty 
King  of  kings  and  Lord  of  lords,  who  dost  from  thy 
throne  behold  all  the  dwellers  on  earth,  and  veignest 
with  power  supreme  and  uncontrolled  over  ;dl  king- 
doms, empires,  and  governments,  look  down  in 
mercy,  we  beseech  thee,  on  these  American  States, 
who  have  fled  to  thee  from  the  rod  of  the  o})pressor, 
and  thrown  themselves  on  thy  gracious  protection, 
desiring  to  be  henceforth  dependent  only  on  thee. 
To  thee  have  they  appejded  for  the  righteousness  of 
their  cause  ;  to  thee  do  they  now  look  up  for  that 
countenance  and  support  which  thou  alone  canst 
give.  Take  them,  therefore,  heavenly  Father,  un- 
der thy  nurturing  care  ;  give  them  wisdom  in  coun- 
cil, and  valor  in  the  field  ;   defeat  the  malicious 


inontly 
re  I'lii- 
,  "Nvliidi 

>i()n  of 
moiTow 
V.   .Mr. 

l(KlU('llt 

II  those 

iniglily 
rom  tliy 
iri  guest 
11  king- 
own  in 
Stjites, 
pressor, 
tection, 
)n  thQQ. 
;ncss  of 
for  tluit 
c  canst 
ler,  nn- 
n  coiin- 
alicious 


ROMANISM    OPPOSED   TO    OUR   LIBERTIES.         121 

designs  of  our  cruel  .Mclvcrsiiries  ;  convince  them  of 
the  unrighteousness  of  tlu'ir  cause  ;  and  if  they  will 
still  persist  in  their  sanguinary  [airpose,  (),  let  the 
voice  of  tliine  own  unerring  justice,  sounding  iu 
their  hearts,  (;onstraiu  them  to  dro[)  the  \v<'apons  of 
war  from  their  unnerved  hands  in  the  dav  of  hattle. 
Be  thou  ])resent,  0  God  of  wisdom,  and  direct  the 
councils  cf  this  lionorable  assend)ly  ;  enable  them 
to  settle  things  on  the  best  and  surest  foundation, 
that  the  scene  of  blood  may  be  speedily  closed,  that 
order,  harmony,  and  peace,  may  be  eifectually  re- 
stored, am\  truth  and  justice,  religion  and  piety, 
prevail  and  flourish  amongst  thy  people.  Preserve 
the  health  of  their  bodies  and  the  vigor  of  their 
minds  ;  shower  down  on  them  and  the  millions  they 
here  represent  such  temporal  blessings  as  thou  seest 
expedient  for  them  in  this  world,  and  crown  them 
with  everlasting  glory  in  the  world  to  come.  All 
this  ^ve  ask  in  the  name  and  through  the  merits  of 
Jesus  Christ,  thy  Sol  and  our  Saviour.  Amen  !  " 
At  the  close  of  the  Revolution,  2Gth  of  August, 
1783,  Washington's  first  words,  when  he  appeared 
before  Congress,  were  a  grateful  acknowledgment  to 
God,  wdio  had  guided  the  Americans  to  battle  and 
victory.  And  so  he  subsequently  expressed  himstif, 
11* 


»   '-A: 


I 


122        ROMANIPM    OPPOSED    TO    OUR    LinERTIES. 

wliiMi  he  rcsi^iiKMl  as  (MHimiJiMdcr  in  cljicf  of  tlio 
Jinny,  2.'>(1  of  DccciuIk  r,  Hint  same  y<'ar.  U[)()ii 
tlic  niciMorahlc  cvfMit  of  liis  inau<^ural  as  President. 
of  tlje  nation,  lie  said  : 

'*  Tn  (his  first  oHicial  act,  iny  fervent  supplication 
is  to  tliat  AIniiiildv  Uein^i',  that  liis  beneiliction  niav 
consecrate  to  the  liberties  and  happiness  (d' the  [x'o- 
ple  of  the  United  States  a  govennnent  instituted 
by  theinseh'es.  No  people*  can  be  bound  to  acknowl- 
edge and  adore  tho  invisible  hand  which  conducts 
the  affairs  of  invn  more  than  the  peo[de  of  tho 
United  States  ;  and  tho  destiny  of  the  rei)ublican 
model  of  government  is  justly  considered  as  deeply, 
perhjips  Jinallij,  staked  on  the  experiment  ii'trusted 
to  the  hands  of  the  American  people." 

When  the  convention  sat  to  frame  our  constitu- 
tion, and  when  all  the  govenunents  of  modern  Eu- 
rope had  been  examined  without  finding  one  suited 
to  the  condition  of  the  Vmerican  peo[)le.  Dr.  Frank- 
lin arose  and  addressed  the  president  upon  the  im- 
portance of  prayer  ;  that,  as  '*  God  governs  the 
affairs  of  men,"  no  blessing  could  be  expected  upon 
their  deliberations  without  it  ;  and  that  the  consti- 
tution was  the  result  of  the  infinite  wisdom  of  the 
Almighty,  and  beyond  the  powers  of  any  mortal 


ROMANISM    01»l»0Si:i)    TO    OUU    LIBKRTIES. 


123 


r  of  tiio 

■^H'sidciit 


►lirntioii 
ion  iM.'iv 

ft 

IlO   pCO- 

istidifcd 
(knowN 
'011(1  acts 
of  tho 

)iil)lie{in 
(leoply, 

:•  trusted 

onstitii- 
rn  Eii- 
3  suited 
Frank- 
thc  ini- 
ns    tho 
d  upon 
consti- 
of  the 
mortal 


assembly  of  uieii,  Is  the  iuduhif:ihle  couvicliou  of 
the  AnicricnH  pfojde. 

Thirteen  years  Itefore  llie  Di'claration  of  Tnde- 
pendiMU'<%  Powjial,  who  had  been  (ntvernor  of 
three  of  the  eoh>uies,  made  this  jjroplieey  (►f 
America's  destiny  : 

*' A  nation  to  whom  all  nations  will  come; 
a  power  whom  all  powers  of  Europe  will  court  to 
civil  and  commercial  alliances  ;  a  pco[)lo  to  whom 
the  remnants  of  all  ruined  peo[ile  will  lly  ;  whom 
the  opi)resscd  and  injured  of  every  nation  will  seek 
for  refuge,"  he   exchiims,   *' actuate  your  yovE- 

RI5IGNTV,  EXKUCISE  THE  POWEUS  AND  DUTIES  OF  YOUR 
THRONE." 

And,  now,  without  a  monarch,  an  army,  or  an 
aristocracy,  it  will  defy  every  Judas  and  Cain, 
foreign  or  native,  who  interposes  between  the 
rights,  the  honor,  and  the  religion,  of  the  American 
branch  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  race. 

Our  national  interest  and  Christianity  arc  insep- 
arable ;  and  as  the  people  of  the  land  of  Bunker 
Hill,  who  built  and  paid  for  their  churches,  resisted 
the  right  of  a  foreign  Andros  to  ring  their  bells,  so 
will  Americans,  wdio  claim  the  Protestant  as  their 
religion,  resist   the  further  aggression  upon  their 


1! 


I 


124        ROMANISiM    OPPOSED    TO    OUR   LIBERTIES. 

schools,  their  property,  and  their  institutions,  by  the 
political  Romanism,  of  which  they  justly  complain. 
At  a  recent  meeting  in  Hope  Chapel,  New  York 
city.  Dr.  0.  A.  Brownson,  editor  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  Review^  said  :  '*  We  Catholics  are  here  a 
missionary  people.  We  are  here  to  Catholicize  the 
country.  It  remains  for  us  Catholics  to  make  it 
morally,  intellectually,  spiritually  great.  We  are 
here  God's  chosen  instruments  for  that  purpose." 
Mr.  IVicMasters,  another  fierce  Ronnsh  editor,  saitl : 
"  Catholics  were  here  not  only  to  contribute  to  sup- 
port their  religion,  and  thereby  their  priests,  but  to 
make  the  people  understand  it.  If  they  did  not  do 
so,  they  w^nild  bo  wiped  out  from  the  land  in  a  sea 
of  blood."  How  are  the  poor  papists  to  understand 
it,  Americans,  Avhon  the  priests  keep  them  in  igno- 
rance, by  shutting  out  iha  light  of  truth  from  their 
minds  ?  The  leading  French  journfd  of  the  3rd  of 
April,  this  year,  speaking  for  the  Romish  church, 
says,:  **  Railroads  are  not  a  progress;  telegraphs  are 
an  analogous  invention  ;  the  freedom  of  industry  is 
not  progress  ;  machines  derange  a.11  agricultural 
labor;  industfial  discoveries  are  a  sign  of  al^ase- 
ment,  not  of  grandeur."  The  following  is  from 
the    Univers,  their   most   influential   paper  in   all 


Eur( 
luml 
iiitei 
Stat 
expi 
papi 


ROMANISM    OPPOSED   TO    OUR   LIBERTIES.        125 


5,  by  the 
^mplain. 
w  York 

Roman 
!  here  a 
^cize  tlie 
make  it 
We  arc 
irpose." 
r,  said  : 

to  snp- 
,  but  to 
i  not  do 
in  a  sea 
lerstand 
n  igno- 
n  their 
3rd  of 
[ihurch, 
phs  are 
IS  try  is 
nltiiral 
al^ase- 
s  from 
in   all 


Europe  :  —  "To  make  Rome  the  District  of  Co- 
lumbia for  the  ^vhole  world^  and  the  Pope  the 
interpreter  of  the  constitution  of  the  United 
States."  This  declaration  of  the  above  journal 
expresses,  of  course,  the  avowed  sentiments  of  the 
papists  now  in  our  repu]>lic. 

Is  it  not  time,  Americans,  to  expose  tliis  worn- 
out  foolery,  when  the  great  aim  of  tliis  foreign  con- 
cern is  to  say  mass  over  our  nation's  soul  ?  With 
papal  ba])tism,  papal  matrimony,  and  papal  rulers, 
what  is  to  be  the  elfect  on  our  countrv,  unless  Prot- 
estantisiU  counteract  such  teacliing  over  the  minds 
of  the  papal  masses? 

We  have  shown,  in  another  chapter,  that  their 
device  of  baptism  is  a  most  entangling  scheme  to 
proselyte  and  extort  money,  and  make  its  votaries 
slaves.  That  confession  to  the  priests,  in  order  to 
salvation,  is  an  invasion  upon  personal  liberty,  and 
all  sorts  of  human  liberty.  That  the  Cluirch  of 
iloine  does  interfere  with  liberty  of  thou(jht,  by 
den}  ing  tlie  right  to  read,  buj/,  or  circulate  books. 
And  by  its  decrees  in  council  it  has  taken  the 
Word  of  God  out  of  its  sijstem,  tmd  made  it  a 
criminal  oil'ence  for  any  subject  of  their  church  to 
have   anijthinc)  to  do  with  that  holy   book !     By 


1'^'  1» 


II 


1 1- 


12G        ROMANISM    OPPOSED    TO    OUR   LIBERTIES. 

their  Ctitechism  of  the  Council  of  Trent,  p.  313 
this  lioniish  system  fjJiys,  "  Without  the  presence  of 
the  jjarish  priest,  or  some  other  priest  coriimissioned 
hy  him,  or  bij  the  ordinarij,  and  tivo  or  three  wit- 
nesses,  there  can  he  no  marriage.''  They  thereby 
declare  that  7ione  but  Catholic  priests  can  perform 
the  marriage  ceremonij.  They  have  made  this  civil 
rite,  then,  a  sacrament.  They  can  dispense  with 
prohihitions,  or  make  them  to  suit  all  circumstances ; 
and  have,  for  political  purposes,  removed  the  im- 
pediment, and  married  hrothers  and  sisters !  The 
Church  of  Rome,  therefore,  begins  with  a  rite  to 
make  subjects,  at  birth  ;  to  secure  them  through 
7narriayc  ;  to  rule  them  through  life ;  and  by  indul- 
gences and  absolution  in  the  Confessional  to  license 
practices  of  all  ini({uity ;  and  sends  them  to  Para- 
dise, or  denies  it,  in  proportion  to  the  amount  of 
money  paid. 

We  contend,  as  a  Protestant  people,  that  no 
p(-\ver  but  the  AVord  of  God,  or  argument,  and 
human  persuasion,  can  be  lawfully  used  to  influence 
the  conscience  of  any  man.  The  constitution 
regards  the  religion  of  men  so  far  as  to  require 
men  to  believe  in  God,  and  in  the  existence  of 
future    punishment    and    reward,      Without    this 


ROMANISM    OPPOSED    TO    OUR   LIBERTIES.        127 


I?  nil 


p.  313 

sence  of 
lissioncd 
rcc  wit- 
thereby 

perform 
lis  civil 
se  with 
taneos ; 
the  iui- 

!  The 
rite  to 
throng]] 
Y  indul- 
license 
)  Para- 
quat of 

hat  ]io 
t,  and 
flueiico 
itution 
cqiiire 
ice  of 
■    this 


belief  there  is  no  sanctity  to  oaths.  Bat  the  Romish 
confessional  can  ab.^olve  oaths,  and  render  any  kiw 
of  our  country  a  nullity  which  is  opposed  by  the 
priest;  and,  consequently,  the  priest  wields  a  secret 
power  above  our  government  jind  the  laws  of  the 
land.  There  is  not  a  thief,  there  is  not  a  nnirderer, 
or  a  perjurer,  or  an  incendiary,  or  a  traitor,  if  he  is 
a  papist,  but  can  go  the  very  next  day,  or  within  a 
week,  after  the  committal  of  the  criiye,  and  get* 
absolution  of  the  priest.  If  a  papist  swears  in  a 
court  of  justice  on  our  Protestant  Bible,  he  regards 
it  as  having  no  binding  force  on  his  conscience.  Is 
not,  then,  the  confessional  a  most  dangerous  and 
anti-republican  power  ?  The  idea  that  religious 
opinions  and  secular  trusts  have  no  connection,  and 
do  not  interfere  with  the  discharge  of  public  or  offi- 
cial duty,  has  been  a  sad  mistake  with  Protestants 
long  enough ;  and  to  tliis  mistake  or  error  the 
rapid  advancement  of  Romanism  may  partly  be 
ascribed.  Take  marriage  as  an  illustration.  Prot- 
estants hold  it  in  the  light  of  a  civil  contract,  of 
divine  institution,  hut  not  peculiar  to  any  church. 
Catholics  make  it  a  sacrament.  Tlic  people,  at 
first,  look  at  this  papal  rite  and  o])ligation  as  of 
very  small  consequence,  and  would  not  regard  it  in 
connection  with  a  man's  fitness  for  office,  whether 


'i.'i 


128        ROMANISM   OPPOSED   TO    OUR   LIBERTIES. 

connection  A\ith  a  man's  fitness  for  ofTice,  whether 
his  opinion  was  fur  or  against  it,  as  Ji  sacrameiit. 
But,  when  it  is  understood  that  the  desccn(hints 
from  every  Protestant  marriage  in  this  country  are 
pronounced  by  that  church  illegitimate,  it  becomes 
a  matter  of  hnmense  consequence  to  look  at  the 
effect  of  the  system  in  connection  with  liberty. 

By  a  treaty,  or  concordat,  of  the  French  gov- 
ernment and  the  Pope,  Pius  VII.,  under  Napoleon 
Bonaparte,  in  1802,  it  was  agreed  to  reestablish  the 
cures  and  sees,  under  certain  conditions.  The  Pope 
declared  himself  very  grateful,  and  publicly  said 
he  owed  more  to  Napoleon  than  any  other,  next  to 
God.  But  the  laws  of  the  French  government  in 
regar<l  to  marriage  were  distressing  him,  and  in 
1807  he  sent  a  cardinal  from  Rome  to  Paris  to 
negotiate  tlie  difficulty.  Afterwards  the  discussion 
opened  at  Rome,  when  the  doctrine  that  no  mar- 
riage was  real  or  valid  ivithout  the  intervention  of 
a  priest  was  decided.  But,  finding  the  French  code 
was  extending  through  Europe,  he  despatched  in- 
structions to  his  cliurch  to  counteract  the  immoral 
doctrine  of  marriage  as  a  civil  right.  The  accom- 
panying are  extracts  of  the  Pope's  letter  to  Poland, 
in  1808,  where  an  attempt  was  made  by  law  to  con 


form 
the  P 
prclat' 
cousii 


edge 


ROMANISM   OPPOSED    TO    OUR   LIBERTIES. 


129 


whether 
rameut. 

cndants 
ntry  are 
becomes 
at   the 

^h  gov- 
apoleoii 
lish  the 
le  Pope 
'ly  said 
next  to 
aent  in 
and   in 
aris  to 
cussion 
>  7nar- 
Hon  of 
;h  code 
ed  in- 
imoral 
ccom- 
')land, 
)  con 


form  to  this  dogma.  *'  8iii'h  a  transaction,"  says 
the  Pope  (in  this  letter),  "  proposed  by  a  CathoUc 
prehite  to  a  royal  minister,  upon  a  subject  so  sacred, 
considered  in  its  consequences,  in  its  wliole  tenor 
leads  directly  to  consequences  which  sectaries  have 
proposed  to  themselves,  name'y,  to  make  Catholics 
and  bishops,  and  even  the  Pope  himself,  confes.'t 
that  the  power  of  governing  men  is  indivisible. 
For  a  Catholic  bishop  to  acknowl- 
edge in  Catholic  marriages,  civil  publications,  civil 
contracts,  civil  divorces,  civil  judgments,  is  to  grant 
the  prince  power  over  the  sacraments  and  discipline. 
It  is  to  admit  he  can  alter  the  forms  and  the  rites  ; 
can  derogate  from  the  canons ;  can  violate  ecclesias- 
tical liberty ;  can  trouble  conscience ;  that  he  has, 
by  consequence,  power  over  things  ecclesiastical, 
essentially  privileged,  and  dependent  on  the  power 
of  the  Keys  ;  whicli  is  as  much  as  to  say,  he  can 
put  his  hand  in  the  censer,  and  make  his  laws  pre- 
vail over  the  laws  of  the  church.  The  bishop  shc^ald 
either  have  dissembled,  and  tolerated  a  disorder 
imposed  by  irresistible  force,  or  he  should  have 
informed  the  royal  minister  that  the  code,  so  far 
as  respects  marriage,  cannot  be  applied  to  Catholic 
marriages  in  Catholic  countries." 

12 


'I 


%■ 


i 


h 


if 


CHAPTER    II. 

Then  the  Pope  goes  on  to  saj :  *'If  Ave 
examine  the  history  of  nations,  we  shall  not  find 
a  Catholic  prince  snlFering  to  be  imposed  on  his 
subjects  the  obligation  to  publish  their  marriage, 
or  discuss  its  validity  or  nullity  before  a  judge 
of  the  district.  If  j)astoral  remonstrances  proved 
useless,  the  bishop  should  still  have  continued  to 
teach  well  the  flock  committed  to  his  care,  — 

'*  1st.  That  there  is  no  marriage  if  it  is  not  con- 
tracted in  the  form  which  the  church  has  estab- 
lished to  render  it  valid. 

"2d.  That  marriage  once  contracted  according 
to  its  forms,  no  power  on  earth  can  sunder  it. 

*'  3d.  That  it  remains  indissoluble  under  all  acts 
and  circumstances. 

''4th.  In  case  of  doubtful  marriage,  the  church 
alone  decides  the  validity  or  invalidity. 

"  5th.  Marriage,  without  canonical  impediment, 
is  indissoluble,  whatever  impediment  the  lay  power 


il 


ROMANISM   OrrOSED   TO    OCR   LIBERTIES.        131 

maij  impose^  witliout  the  consent  of  the  Universal 
Church,  or  of  its  Supreme  head.,  the  Roman  Pon- 

tiff. 

**Gth.  That  every  marriage  contracted,  iiotwitli- 
staiuUng  a  canonical  impediment,  though  a1)ro- 
gated  by  the  sovereign,  ought  to  be  hohlen  null 
and  of  no  effect  ;  a?id  that  every  Catholic  is  hound 
in  conscience  to  regard  such  a  marrigge  as  void 
until  made  valid  by  a  lauful  dispensation  of  the 
church,  if,  indeed,  the  impediment  which  renders  it 
null  may  be  removed  by  a  dispensation.'' 

Americans,  you  all  allow  that  marriage  consti- 
tutes and  perpetuates  society  ;  that  it  commends 
itself,  as  of  the  first  importance,  to  the  civil  power. 
Are  you  willing,  then,  to  surrender  duties  so 
momentous  to  the  order  and  peace  of  families  and 
our  country,  and  enacted  and  sanctioned  by  our 
legislatures,  to  foreign  priests,  or  to  any  priesthood 
whatever?  The  Romish  system,  by  the  Council 
of  Trent,  says :  *'  Marriage  contracted  without  the 
solemn  forms  of  the  church  is  void,  which  this 
(iouncil  could  not  have  done  if  it  depended  on  the 
nature  of  two  contracts,  which  depend  on  two  dis 
tinct  powers,  —  the  one,  civil,  and  dependent  on 
civil  laws ;    the  other,   religious,   and  dependent 


mmmm'mmmm' 


132        ROMANISM    OPPOSED   TO    OUR   LIBERTIES. 


■   ^^^    ,    %.'? 


on  the  laws  of  the  church."  The  holief  that  it  is 
necessary  to  (jo  to  the  Pope  of  Rome  to  (jet  a  dispen- 
sation from  a  canonical  impediment,  because  a  man 
regards  luarriMgo  as  a  sjicranieut,  and  not  a  civil 
contract,  and  that  his  union  by  the  civil  law  w^ould 
be  void,  and  his  children  illegitimate,  without  it, 
is  a  sulTicient  cause,  we  say,  to  dis(|ualily  any 
Romanist  from  holding  a  civil  trust  under  our 
Protestant  government,  and  cannot  exist  without 
affecting  his  conduct  as  a  public  officer,  no  matter 
what  may  be  said  or  affirmed  to  the  contrary.  The 
system  that  blesses  horses  and  do(js  for  money,  in 
the  name  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  may  well  afford  to 
curse  American  Protestant  liberty.  This  law  of 
Romish  marriage,  therefore,  is  most  pernicious  and 

anti-republican.        .  

In  1G54,  after  the  final  rising  of  the  Council  of 
Trent,  Pius  the  Fourth  issued  a  creed,  which  is 
received  universally  by  the  Roman  Catholic  Church, 
and  is  by  a  bull  enforced  upon  the  profession  of 
everij  doctor,  teacher,  and  head  of  a  nniversiti/. 
No  election  or  promotion  is  valid  without  it.  An- 
other papal  law  requires  the  same  profession  of  the 
heads  of  cathedrals,  monastic  institutions,  and  the 
military  order,  which  law  directly  interferes  with 


ROMANISM   OPPOSED   TO    OUR   LIBERTIES.        133 


lat  it  is 
dispcn- 
D  a  iiiJiu 
'•  a  civil 
N  would 
hunt  it, 
ify  any 
Jcr  our 
without 
)  matter 
y.  The 
mey,  in 
liTord  to 
law  of 
ous  and 

moil  of 
^hich  is 
Church, 
sion  of 
versltij. 
;.  An- 
1  of  the 
and  the 
3s  with 


liberty.  Milnor,  a  popisli  writer,  in  his  **  End  of 
Controversy,"  elm  p.  xiv.,  says  :  *'  The  same  creed, 
namely,  the  Aposth's'  Creed,  the  Nicene  Creed,  the 
Athanasiau  Creed,  and  Tin-:  Ciu:i:d  of  Poim:  Pius 
IV.,  DUAWN  UP  IN  CONFOUMITV  li'ilh  tlic  Iloly  Coun- 
cil of  Trent,  and  eveiiywiikiie  recited  and  pro- 
fessed TO  THE  STRICT  LETTER,"  &c.  In  addition  to 
a  profession  of  faith,  twdvc  .\tav  articles,  as  for- 
eign to  the  Christian  creed  as  light  from  darkness, 
are  subjoined.  The  following  arc  extracts  from 
each  of  these  articles  : 

1.  ''I  admit  and  cmhracc  apostolical  and  eccle- 
siastical traditions.''  ■  ' 

2.  ''I  admit  the  Sacred  Scriptures  according  to 
the  sense  which  the  Holy  Mother  Church  held  and 
does  hold,  to  whom  it  belongs  to  judge  of  the  true 
sense  and  interpretation  of  the  Iloly  S^'riptures  ; 
nor  will  I  ever  interpret  them  otherwise  than  accords 
ing  to  the  unanimous  consent  of  the  fathers.'' 

The  first  binds  the  soul  to  pagan  traditions  ;  the 
second,  to  the  impossiljility  of  thinking  or  acting  as 
a  responsible  being  ! 

3.  "I  profess  that  they  are  truly  seven  sacra- 
ments, instituted  by  Jesus  Christ,  for  salvation, 
namely,  baptism,  confirmation,  eucharist,  penance, 

12* 


.« 


m 


134        ROMANISM    OPPOSED    TO    OUR   LIBERTIES. 


i:! 


feli.' 


i'.      11 


extreme  unction^  orders,  and  matrimony  ;  and  that 
they  confer  (J t ace  ''  >  =        ■ 

4.  '''-Without  the  sacrament  of  baptism,  which  is 
the  sacrament  (f  faith,  no  one  can  ever  obtain  jus- 
tification.'' 

That  is,  without  the  priest  blesses  the  soul  ! 

5.  **  That  in  the  mass  there  is  qfered  to  God  a 
true,  proper,  propitiatory  sacrifice  for  the  living 
and  the  dead.'' 

Every  priest  by  this  act  is  made  to  offer  up  a 
sacrifice  of  our  blessed  Saviour,  directly  violating 
that  passMge  which  says,  "  Christ  was  07ice  offered 
up/'  If  Christ  was  only  07ice  offered  up  (not  by 
the  priest,  but  by  himself),  how  can  he  be  offered 
up  again,  and  that,  too,  by  a  priest  ?  But  this 
''sacrifice  of  the  mass"  is  not  Christianity  :  it  is 
papal  mystification  and  paganism,  — an  absurdity. 
None  but  a  Catholic  priest  can  offer  up  the  sacrifice 
of  the  "mass,"  and  turn  a  wafer  into  a  God  !  !  ! 
Who  can  think  of  such  blasphemy  without  a  shud- 
der? But  this  is  not  the  worst  of  this  turnins: 
a  "wafer"  into  God.  Rome  compels  physically 
all  persons,  whoever  they  bo,  to  bow  to,  and  wor- 
ship, this  wafer-God  !  !  !  Is  not  this  compulsory 
law  anti-republican  ? 


I     ' 


ROMANISM    OPPOSED   TO    OUll    LIBERTIES.        135 


6.  This  article  speiik.s  of  Punjatory,  —  t,hiil  is, 
a  tempomry  punishment  for  th»'  faith fnl  on  their 
way  to  heaven.  *'  Tho  souls  Ihoreiii  are  helped  by 
the  sulTrnges  of  the  fiithful."  Prayers,  well  paid 
for,  arc  one  of  tho  most  successful  of  Rome's 
deceptions  to  enrich  her  treasury.  The  father,  for 
the  soul  <)f  his  child  or  wife,  employs  the  officicd 
s^rvices  of  the  priest^  to  deliver  that  soul  from  the 
horrors  of  purgatorial  torment !  It  makes  slaves 
of  the  poor  laity,  whose  hard  earnings  and  scanty 
wages  are  exacted  and  given  to  this  end  ;  while 
the  priests  extort  and  secure  endowments  from  the 
deceased  wealthy,  to  save  them  from  punishment !  ! 

We  find  a  church  in  Venice,  in  1743,  was  in 
arrears  for  sixteen  thousand  four  hundred  masses  ; 
and  Florentine  tells  of  a  Spanish  priest  who  was 
paid  for  eleven  thousand  eight  hundred  masses 
which  he  never  said  !  Thus  do  the  priesthood  of 
Rome  traffic  in  souls  ;  cheat  the  people  of  liberty  ; 
cheat  them  of  their  money  ;  cheat  them  of  their 
hopes  ;  cheat  them  of  their  salvation  !  And  this 
purgatorial  lying,  extortion,  and  compulsion,  are 
anti-republican. 

7  and  8.  These  articles  profess  belief  in  the  doc- 
trine of  heathen  worship  of  sairis^  and  images,  and 


ww'm 


ki\ 


130        ROMANISM    OPPOSED   TO    OUR   LIBEBTIES. 

relics  — **the  imafje  of  Christ,  of  I  he  Virfjin 
Mother  of  God,"  and  of  oilier  saints.  This  belicl' 
is  ])iii(Ung  on  all. 

This  is  anti-Christian,  and  tends  to  make  the  poo- 
j)le  heathenish  ;  and  this  pagan  ignorance  is  inimi- 
cal to  the  whole  genius  of  our  republican  system. 

9.  Professes  faith  in  iho  power  of  induhjences, 
which  directly  promotes  and  gives  license  for 
crimes.  *'  I  also  affirm  that  the  power  of  induhjencc 
was  left  by  Christ  in  the  church,  and  that  the  use 
of  them  is  most  wholesome  to  a  Christian  people." 
They  are  very  "wholesome"  for  the  Pope  and 
priests  to  fill  their  coffers  with  money,  and  to  mul- 
tiply crimes  all  over  the  land.  They  are  sometimes 
called  "  hills  of  exchanfjc  on  purfjalurij." 

These  indulgences  are  dispensed  by  the  Pope 
through  the  priests.  They  are  a  bundle  of  licenses 
to  commit  all  manner  of  inifjuitics.  There  is 
always  a  great  demand  for  these  little  packages  ; 
and,  depending  on  the  foreign  will  of  the  Pope, 
they  bring  a  fine  price,  and  give  the  hierarchy  an  un- 
bounded power  over  their  people  of  the  whole  earth. 

10.  "  I  acknowledge  the  Holy  Catholic,  Apostolic 
Roman  Church  for  the  Mother  and  Mistress  of  all 
churches  ;  and  I  promise  true  obedience  to  the  Bishop 


nOMANISM    OlTOi^KI)    TO    OUll    LFBKHTIEH.         137 


Vinj/n 

le  poo- 
iiiiiiii- 
cm. 

se  for 
uhjence 
lie  nso 
ople." 
)C  juul 
D  mul- 
c  times 

Pope 
censes 
ere    is 
ages  ; 
Pope, 
m  un- 
earth. 
islulic 
of  all 
Ushop 


of  Rome,  successor  to  St.  Peter,  prince  of  the  Apos- 
tles,   Vicar   (f    Christ,"   *' Tin-:    mistkkss    of    all 

CIIUUCIIKS."  s  • 

Is  thcro  anytliini^^  to  surpass  tins  arrogant 
jissumption  ol'  priestly  power,  —  this  direct  allc- 
(fiance  to  the  Pope?  What  is  it  but  a  slavery, 
which  our  free  spirits  should  denounce,  a'.d  at 
which  we  should  revolt  ?  Is  our  country  safe  with 
such  a  decree? 

11th.  *'I  likewise,  undoubtedly,  receive  and 
profess  all  other  things,  delivered,  defined,  and 
declared,  by  the  sacred  canons  of  tlio  General  Coun- 
cil." This  is  adopting  all  tha  persecutinrj,  immoral 
legislation  of  the  **  Council  of  Trent,"  the  "worst 
of  all."  Yet,  every  priest  and  every  papist  in  our 
land  is  bound  ])y  oath  to  receive  "  all  thing  i 
defined,  delivered,  and  declared,"  by  that  Council. 
"  jbid  I  condemn,  reject,  and  anathematize,  all 
tilings  contrarij  thereto,  and  all  heresies  wh'ich  the 
church  has  condemned,  rejected,  and  anathematized.'' 
Here  at  one  sweep  they  curse  all  heretics,  or  Proi 
est  ants,  wherever  tliey  are  found. 

12th.  "  This  true  Catholic  faith,  without  which 
no  man  can  he  saved,  which  I  at  present  freely  profess, 
and  truly  hold,  the  sane  I  will  take  care  of  as  far 


138        ROMANISM    OPPOSED    TO    OUR   LIBEVvTIES, 

» 

as  in  ?f,e  lies,  and  shall  be  most  constantUj  held  and 
confessed  by  me,  Avhole  and  unviolated,  with  God's 
assistjuicc,  to  the  last  breath  of  my  life  ;  and  by  all 
my  subjects,  or  these,  the  care  of  whom,  in  my 
office,  belongs  to  me,  shall  be  held,  taught,  and 
preached."     ''I  the  same,  N,  promise,  vow,  and 

SWEAR,   so    HELP    ME  GOD    AND    THESE  HOLY  GOSPELS." 

This  is  the  priest's  article  especiaUij.  lie  is  a  slave 
to  the  Pope,  and  is  himself  a  parish  Pope  to  the 

PEOPLE. 

Mark  this,  Americans :  the  Romish  priest  swears 
by  an  oath  that  there  is  no  salvation  to  those  Avho 
do  not  believe  this  creed  ;  that  is,  who  do  not  believe 
in  the  supremacy  of  the  Pope,  indulgences,  transub- 
stantiation,  purgatory,  image  worship,  saint  wor- 
ship, persecution  against  Protestants,  traditions,  &c. 
He  swears  also  to  spread  tlies6  anti- Christian  and 
persecuting  doctrines  among  those  under  his  care, 
and  to'do  all  he  can  to  enforce  them,  w  ithout  refer- 
ence to  right  or  liberty,  to  his  life's  end  ;  to  sup- 
press freedom  of  thought  find  speech,  a  u\  to  make 
subjects  for  the  Pope  of  Rome  !  Now,  Protestants, 
all  this  is  subversive  of  our  free  institutions.  If 
the  priests  and  the  papists  do  not  oppose,  denounce, 


and   p< 
dare), 
We 

Pope  c 
tyrann 
church 
diffuse 
elierisl 

dren  ; 

cducat 

prccioi 

wliole 

is  fas' 

hicrarc 

iuimic 


held  and 
h  God's 
^d  by  all 
in  my 
:ht,  and 

OW,  AND 
)SP£LS." 

a  slave 

TO    THE 

swears 
ose  who 
believe 
ransub- 
nt  icor- 
ons,  &c. 
an  and 
's  care, 
t  refer- 
0  sup- 
)  make 
slants, 
s.     If 
ounce, 


ROMANISM    OPPOSED   TO    OUR   LIBERTIES.        139 

and   persecute   to  deatli  (whenever  they  can  and 
dare),  all  Protestants,  they  swear  to  a  lie. 

We  repeat,  they  are  hound,  l)y  tlieir  oath  to  the 
Pope  of  Home,  to  receive  {\\\  the  persecuting  and 
tyrannical  decrees  of  the  general  councils  of  that 
iliurch.  We  say,  they  are  bound  to  teach  and 
iliiFiise  principles  utterly  opposed  to  all  the  dear  and 
clicrished  rights  of  American  liberty  to  your  chil- 
dren ;  and  they  ought  not  to  be  intrusted  with  the 
education  of  freemen,  if  you  wish  to  preserve  the 
precious  and  glorious  privileges  of  our  land.  The 
whole  body  of  papists,  by  the  creed  of  Pius  IV., 
is  fastened  and  indissolubly  hound  up  with  the 
hierarchy  of  Rome !  And  how^  dangeriu'"i  and 
inimical  is  it  to  the  liberties  of  this  republic ! 


■'!■  ■ 

•  ;:' 

r' 


m 


ill.- ..21 


CHAPTER     III. 

We  will  now  give  you  the  precise  oath  which 
binds  every  Roman  Catholic  bishop  In  the  United 
States  of  America,  and  in  tlie  wdiole  world,  to  the 
Pope  of  Rome  and  his  throne.  To  is  taken  from 
Barrow's  unanswered  "  Treatise  on  Suprejnaci/,'' 
and  is  a  complete  ff.udal  oath.     Here  it  is  : 

''I,  N,  elect  of  the  church  of  N,  will  hencefor- 
ward be  faithful  a7id  obedient  to  St.  Peter,  the 
Apostle,  and  to  the  Holy  Roman  Church,  and  to  our 
Lord,  the  Lord  N,  Pope  N,  and  to  his  successors 
canonically  coming  in.  I  will  neither  advise,  con- 
sent, or  do  ani/thing,  that  they  nmy  lose  life  or  inem- 
ber,  or  that  their  persons  may  be  seized,  or  hands 
any  wise  laid  upon  them,  under  anij  pretence  whatever. 
The  counsel  which  they  shall  intrust  me  withal,  ])y 
themselves,  their  messengers,  or  Ictt'^'s,  I  will  not 
knowingly  reveal  to  any  to  tlieir  prejudice.  I  icill 
keep  them  to  defend  and  keep  the  lioly  papacy,  and 
the   ROYALTIES   OF    St,    Peter,    Saving   my   order. 


ROMANISM    OPPOSED    TO    OUR   LIBERTIES.         141 


ith  which 
ic  United 
id,  to  the 
ken  from 

is  : 

henccfor- 
.^eter,  the 
md  to  our 

iucccssors 
vise,  con- 
)  or  iaem- 

or  hcaids 
toll  at  ever. 
withal,  hv 

will  not 

/  ivi/l 

^ac/j,  and 

y   order, 


1 


against  all  men.  The  legate  of  the  apostolical 
see,  going  and  coming,  I  will  honorably  treat,  and 
help    in    his   necessities.      Tin-:    iughts,    honors, 

I'lUVlLKGES,    AND    AUTHORITY,    OF     THE    IIoLY     RoMAN 

Church  of  our  Loud  the  Pope,  and  his  foresaid 
successors,  I  will  endeavor  to  preserve,  defend,  in- 
crease,  and  advance.  I  will  not  be  in  any  council, 
action,  or  treatjj,  in  which  shall  be  plotted  against 
our  said  Lord,  and  the  Romish  church,  anything 
to  the  hurt  or  prejudice  of  their  persons,  right,  honor, 
slate,  or  power  ;  and  if  I  shall  know  any  such  thing 
to  be  treated  or  agitated  by  any  whatsoever,  I  will 
hinder  it  to  my  power,  and  as  soon  as  I  can  will 
signify  it  to  our  said  lord,  or  to  some  other,  by  whom, 
it  may  come  to  his  knowledge. 

"  The  rules  of  the  holy  fathers,  the  apostolic 
decrees,  ordinances,  or  disposals,  reservations,  provi- 
sions,  and  mandates,  I  will  observe  with  all  my 
might,  and  cause  to  be  observed  by  others.  Here- 
tics, SCHISxMATICS,  AND  REBELS  TO  OUR  SAID  LORD, 
OR    HIS    FORESAID    SUCCESSORS,  I   WILL   TO    MY    POWER 

PERSECUTE  AND  OPPOSE.  I  will  couio  to  a  council 
when  I  am  called,  unless  I  am  hindered  by  a 
canonical  impediment.     I  will  by  myself  in  person 

VISIT   THE   threshold  OF   THE  ApOSTLES   EVERY   THREE 

13 


f 


re 


pi 

i 


m 


142        ROMANISM   OPPOSED   TO    OUR  LIBERTIES. 

YEARS,  AND  GIVI-:  AN  ACCOUNT  TO  OUR  LoRD  AND  ITIS 
FORESAID    SUCCI>i^OHS    OF    ALL     MV   PASTORAL    OFFICE, 

and  of  all  citings  any  ivise  bdongimj  to  the  state,  of 
mij  cJmrcJi,  to  the  discipHne  of  mij  ciergjj  and peoplt, 
and,  lastti/,  of  tlie  salvation  of  souls  committed  to  mg 
trust  ;  and  will,  in  like  manner,  humhlg  receive  and 
diligentlg  execute  the  apostolic  commands. 

*'  And  if  I  he  detained  hg  a  lawful  impediment,  1 
will  perform  all  things  aforesaid  bg  a  certain  messen- 
ger, hereto  cspeciallg  empovjered  a  member  of  mg  chap- 
ter, or  some  other  in  ecclesiastical  dignitg,  or  else 
having  a  parsonage  ;  or,  in  default  of  these,  bg  a 
priest  of  the  diocese  ;  or,  in  default  of  one  of  the 
clergg  {of  the  diocese),  hg  some  other  secular  or  regu- 
lar priest,  of  improved  integritg  and  religion,  fullg 
instructed  in  all  things  above  mentioned.  And  such 
impediment  I  tvill  make  out  bg  lawful  proofs,  to  be 
transi'iitted  bg  the  aforesaid  messenger  to  the  Cardi- 
nal proponent  of  the  Holg  Roman  Church,  in  the 
congregation  of  the  sacred  council. 

*'  The  possessions  belonging  to  mg  table  I  will  nei- 
ther sell,  nor  give  away,  nor  mortgage,  nor  grant  anew 
in  fee,  nor  any  wise  alienate,  —  no,  not  even  with  the 
consent  of  the  chapter  of  mg  church,  —  without  con 
suiting  the  Roman  Pontiff,    And  if  I  shall  make  an^ 


ROMANISM    OPPOSED    TO    OUR   LIBERTIES. 


143 


AND  ins 

OFFICE, 

state  of 
d  pcopti, 
ed  to  m}j 
eive  and 

'i?ncnt,  1 
\  mcsscn- 
ly  chap- 
or  else 
?c,  hij  a 
e  of  the 
or  regu- 
m,  fulli/ 
nd  such 
fs,  to  he 
I  Cardi- 
,  in  the 

will  nei- 
mt  aneiL 
with  the 
\out  con 
ake  any 


alienation,  I  will  thereby  incur  the  penalties  con- 
tained in  a  certain  constitution  put  forth  about  this 
matter.     So  iieli*  me  God,  and  these  Holy  Gos- 


PELS. 


>  y 


Such  is  that  servile  and  persecuting  oath.  This 
doctrine  of  the  supremacy  of  the  Pope  and  the 
priesthood  makes  bondslaves  of  all  people  who  be- 
long  to  them.  It  makes  a  God  on  earth  of  the  Pope 
at  Rome,  lie  is  an  ambitious  tyrant  over  the  piuest- 
iiooD,  and  the  priests  are  tyrants  over  the  people. 

No  man  can  take  this  oath  to  the  Pope,  and  be 
a  faithful  or  true  citizen  of  the  United  States,  or  a 
safe  and  consistent  citizen  of  any  country.  No 
Catholic  bishop,  then,  is  an  honest  citizen  of  the 
United  States  ;  if  he  were,  he  would  be  a  perjurer. 
In  another  chapter,  we  have  shown,  in  the  memo- 
rable contest  between  the  Pope  and  the  republic 
of  Venice,  that  the  Jesuits  all  turned  traitors,  and 
fled  from  Venice,  and  went  over  to  the  Pope  !  The 
Jesuits,  who  arc  the  Pope's  greatest  propagandists, 
never  did,  according  to  all  history  ai^d  the  authority 
of  the  French  Parliament,  dwell  in  any  country, 
without  destroying  its  liberties  and  its  morals.  The 
foreign  hierarchy  who  control  the  Roman  Catholic 
church  in  the  United  States  to-day  are  J(}suits, 


i^ 


J: 


^?      ! 


144        ROMANISISI   OPPOSED   TO   OUR   LIBERTIES. 


from  the  leading  bishops  spread  over  the  states,  to 
the  Irish  priest  who  came  by  the  List  emigrant 
arrival. 

It  is  in  accordance  with  the  American  princi})le 


to 


(; 


examine  everything  presented  to  us.  AVe  ai 
carrying  forward  the  glorious  emancipation  Lutlicr 
began.  The  liberty,  civil  and  rclifjious,  we  so 
earnestly  cherish  and  develop,  is  Bible  liberty, 
and  its  home  is  on  American  ground.  Witliout  note 
or  comment,  we  send  that  blessed  book  abroad  over 
the  world,  the  emblem  of  this  ennobling,  sublime 
liberty,  and  the  guardian  evidence  to  all  who  breathe 
American  air  to  stand  erect  as  freemen,  and  to 
bow,  unmolested  by  papal  curses  and  bulls,  in  the 
worship  of  our  God.  This  blessed  volume  has  been 
translated  into  more  thim  one  hundred  and  sixty 
languages  of  the  earth  ;  and,  without  the  cost  of 
a  single  mass  or  prayer  for  a  soul  in  purgatory,  it 
is,  through  American  means  and  Protestant  teach- 
ing, enlightening,  and  comforting,  and  instructing, 
millions  of  the  human  family. 

Two  years  ago,  there  Avas  a  consecration  in  St. 
Patrick's  Cathedral,  New  York,  of  Bisliops  Bailey, 
McLaughlin,  and  Dr.  Goesbriand,  by  the  papal  Nun- 
cio, Monsignor  Bedini.    The  Jesuits  then  took  that 


ROMANISM   OPPOSED    TO    OUR   LIBERTIES.        145 


oath  ill  Latin,  as  we  have  given  it  in  correct  Eng- 
hsh  ;  but  tlie  priests  pu])lishe(l  a  version  in  Enalish, 
for  the  newspapers,  and  little  pamphlets  contain- 
ing an  account  of  the  ceremonies  ;  one  of  which 
pamphlets  is  now  before  us,  and  it  contains  a  coni- 
^jlete  and  w'lKwl  fur fjcrjj.  It  omitted  all  the  perse- 
cuting and  political  part,  which  the  oath  we  give 
contains,  and  which  is  the  exact  one  used  here  and 
at  Rome  tliis  very  day.  They  always  deny  this 
gross  deception  to  Americans,  and  three  fourths  of 
the  American  Roman  Catholic  laity  also  deny  it 
Why?  Because  these  Jesuits  find  it  expedient  to 
cheat  and  deceive  Protestants  and  their  own  prpist 
subjects  in  this  American  land. 

Cruelty  is  a  central  principle  in  the  Church  of 
Rome,  and,  therefore,  anti-republican.  It  is  very 
common,  at  present,  with  Roman  Catholics,  to  deny 
that  their  church  approves  religious  persecution  , 
and  in  this  assertion  they  arc  backed  up  by  ignorant 
or  designing  Protestants,  for  political  purposes 
solely.  But  there  is  no  fact  more  clearly  proved, 
both  by  history  and  the  dogmas  of  their  church 
everywhere  contained  in  their  canons  and  bulls,  and 
carried  out  in  practice  to  the  present  day.  The 
prisons  of  Rome,  and  all  the  Italian  prisons  under 


13 


* 


I M 


Utajl^.iaBinnliiiiJI'!MJ»wMi!<Lilwy-'i,iw 


[il'h 


140        ROMANISM    OPPOSED   TO    OUR    LIBERTIES. 


the  influence  of  the  Pope,  are,  id  this  moment, 
filled  with  victims  groaning  nmler  these  horri<l 
cruelties.  The  Inquisition,  in  some  form,  and  every 
pr-est  and  his  devotees,  are  agents  to  execute  tliis 
intolerance. 

Vhr  ,  mmentary  of  Menochius,  which  is  a  text- 
boo!,  ni  ill  Catholic  colleges  and  seminaries  (»i' 
learning,  dt^'ares,  in  connection  with  the  paralile 
of  the  wheat  and  the  tares,  that  the  Saviour  "  docs 
not  forbid  heretics  (or  Protestants)  to  be  taken  awn y 
and  put  to  death,"  and  refers  to  Meldonatus  on  this 
special  article  of  their  belief.  And  these  are  the 
words  of  the  authority  alluded  to:  **They  who 
deny  that  heretics  are  to  be  put  to  death  ouglit 
much  rather  to  deny  that  thieves,  much  rather  that 
murderers,  ought  to  be  put  to  death  ;  for  heretics 
are  the  more  pernicious  than  thieves  or  murderers, 
as  it  is  a  greater  crime  to  steal  and  slay  the  souls 
of  men  than  their  bodies." 

Bellarmine,  the  papal  authority  constantly  ap- 
pealed to,  says  :  ''  Experience  teaches  us  that  there 
is  no  otlior  remedy  (than  death)  ;  for  the  church  has 
advanced  by  degrees,  and  tried  every  remedy.  At 
urst  slie  only  excommunicated,  t\\Qn  fined,  then  exiled ; 
at  last  she  was  compelled  to  have  recourse  to  death. 


11 


ROMANISM   OPPOSED   TO   OUR   LIBERTIES. 


147 


iM( 


noinont, 
liorrid 
id  every 
Lite  tliU 

a  text- 
iries  oi' 

para]>le 
r  ' '  docs 
en  aw.'iy 
3  on  this 
are  the 
ey  who 
1  ought 
lier  that 
heretics 
rderers, 
le  souls 

tly  ap- 
at  there 
ircli  lias 
y.  At 
exiled ; 
)  death. 


*  *  *  *  *  If  you  throw  thom  (Protestants)  into 
prison,  or  send  them  into  exile,  they  corrupt  their 
neighbors  by  their  languoge,  and  those  who  are  at  a 
dislaiico  ]>y  lh(»ir  bo(/ks  ;  therelore,  /he  only  remedij 
is,  to  send  tliem  speed ihj  to  their  proper  place.** 
The  following  is   the  curse  of  Pope  Benedict 


VIII. 


a 


May  they  suller  the  curse  of  God  and  of  the 


worhl ;   may  they  suffer  it  in  their 


j( 


1-r 


may 


their 


mind  become  stupefied,  may  the^  n.  t  with  all 
bodily  pains,  and  end  in  perdition. 

**  May  they  be  damned  wit^  the  cursed  ones, 
and  perish  with  the  wicked. 

"  May  they  be  cursed  with  the  Jews,  who  did 
not  believe  in  our  Lord,  and  crucified  him. 

''May  they  be  cursed  with  the  heretics,  Prot- 
estants, who  attempt  to  overthrow  the  Holy  Mother 
Church. 

*'May  they  be  damned  in  the  four  parts  of  the 
w^orld  :  cursed  in  the  east,  abandoned  in  the  west, 
interdicted  in  the  north,  excommunicated  in  the 
south. 

*' May  they  be  cursed  in  the  day,  excommuni- 
cated in  the  night. 


I 


I 


II 


148        ROMANISM    OPPOSED   TO    OUR   LIBERTIES. 

"  May  they  be  damned  in  heaven,  on  earth,  and 
in  the  regions  below." 

Says  the  historian  Bruys  :  **  Secular  powers, 
if  need  be,  may  be  compelled  by  church  censures 
to  destroy  all  heretics  (Protestants)  marked  by  the 
church,  out  of  the  lands  of  their  jurisdiction.'' 
—  Labb.,  Tom.  13,  p.  034.  Bruys'  Hist,  of  the 
Papacy,  Tom.  iii.,  p.  148. 

The  Council  of  Constance,  1414,  in  which  Pope 
Martin  presided,  not  only  condemned  and  burned 
alive  IIuss  and  Jerome  of  Prague,  but  issued  their 
terrific  anathema  against  the  millions  of  heretics 
all  over  Europe,  and  commanded  all  kings,  emper- 
ors, and  princes,  forthwith  to  exterminate  by  fire 
and  sword. 

This  dogma  of  persecution  is  int^'oduced  into  the 
class-book  at  Maynooth  Jesuit  College,  for  which 
England  contributes  annually  thirty  thousand 
pounds  sterling. —  See  Delahogue's  Tract.  Theolog., 
cap.  8.     De  Membris,  p.  404,  Dublin  edit.,  1705. 

The  oath  which  every  Roman  bishop  swears 
contains  this  central  principle  of  persecution. 

The  following  propositions  are  taken  I'rom  Dr. 
Den's  System  of  Theology,  a  text-book  for  every 
papal  theological  seminary  in  the  land  : 


po^ 


ROMANISM    OPPOSED   10    OUR   LIBERTIES.        119 


1st.  **  Protcstiints  are  heretics,  iiiul  iis  such  aro 
worse  than  Jews  and  Papm.^." 

2(1.  "  They  are,  hy  baptism  and  hlood,  under  tho 
power  of  the  llonian  Catholic  Church." 

3d.  *'  8o  far  IVoni  granting  toh'ration  to  Protest- 
ants, it  is  the  duty  of  the  church  to  exterininato 
the  rites  of  their  religion." 

4th.  '*It  is  the  dutv  of  the  Konian  Catholic 
Church  to  compel  lieretics  to  suhmit  to  her  faith." 

5th.  *'  That  the  punishments  decreed  by  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church  are  confiscation  of  goods, 
exile,  imprisonment,  and  death." 

A  converted  Popish  priest,  in  a  late  work,  says : 

*'  During  the  last  three  years  I  discharged  tho 
duty  of  a  Romish  clergyman,  my  heart  often  shud- 
dered at  the  idea  of  entering  the  confessional.  The 
recitals  of  the  murderous  acts  I  had  often  heard 
through  this  iniquitous  tribunal  had  cost  me  many 
a  restless  night,  and  are  still  fixed  with  horror  upon 
luy  memory.  But  tlie  mtjst  awful  of  all  consid(>ra- 
tions  is  this.  —  that  through  th(^  confessional  I  have 
been  frequently  apprised  of  Intended  assassinations, 
and  most  diabolical  conspiracies  ;  and,  still,  froni 
the  ungodly  injunctions  of  secrecy  in  the  Romish 
creed,  lest,  as  Peter  Dens  says,  *  the  confessional 


c 

[I- 


,^*^-nt^'-,  J-^.^.-^y^^jj, 


100        UOMANIb^M    OITUSKD    TO    OUK   LIBERTIES. 

shouM  b(M'()iu(3  odious,*  T  dared  not  give  the  sli«^ht- 
cst    intiinatioii     to    tho     iiiarked-oiit    victims    of 


slauglitcr." 

Popo  Ur])an  TF.  say,^  : 

*'AVe  do  not  considor  tlioso  as  homicides  wlio, 
burnin«»-  ^vilh  zeal  for  tlio  Catholic  chm'ch  against 
cxconnmniiiatcd  persons,  liappen  to  have  killed  any 
of  them." 

Pope  Sixtiis '\C,  in  a  public  address,  applauded 
the  assassination  of  Henry  III.  of  France. 

Tho  llhemish  translators  of  the  New  Testament, 
on  Rev.  IT  :  G,  *'  Drunken  Avith  the  blood  of  tho 
saints,"  say  : 

-  **  Protestants  foolishly  expound  it  of  Rome,  for 
that  they  put  heretics  to  death,  and  allow  of  their 
punishment  in  other  countries  ;  but  their  ])lood  is 
not  called  the  Idood  of  saints  -no  more  than  the 
blood  of  thieves,  man-killers,  and  other  malefactors, 
for  the  shedding  of  which,  by  order  of  justice,  no 
commonwealth  shall  answer." 

Bellarmine  and  Maldonatus,  two  of  the  highest 
authorities  tit  Mavnooth,  teach  the  same  doctrines. 
The  proceedings  at  Rome  in  regai'd  to  the  massacre 
of  St.  Bartliolemow  prove  that  Rome  would  have 
equally  gloated  over  the  Gunpowder  Plot,  if  it  had 


ROMANISM    OPPOSED   TO    OUu   LinEaTIES.        151 


sli^^ht- 
lu.s    of 


's  who, 
Ji^jiiii.st 
led  any 


)laii(kHl 

;ament, 
of  the 

inc.  for 
)f  their 
•looil  is 
an  the 
"actors, 
ice,  no 

lighcst 
trincs. 
issacre 
I  have 
it  had 


only  boon  succossful.  She  has  novor  disavowed 
any  of  her  atrocious  principles,  whilst  flie  recent 
avowals  of  Dr.  Cahill,  the  Ramhicr,  an<l  the  S/irp- 
hcrd  of  llic  F////('^,  denionstrate  thai  nio(|orn  Papisls 
are  quite  as  bloodthirsty  as  their  ancestors. 

**  The  Inquisition  was  tirst  established  at  Tou- 
louse, in  1233.  It  subsequently  spread  in  Si)ain, 
Portugal,  and  o^jcr  countries,  increasing  in  power 
and  cruelty.  The  managers  of  the  in([uisitional 
courts  were  men  of  low  origin  and  ])rutal  nature, 
who  had  unlimited  power  Irom  the  Pope  to  [uit  to 
death  any  person  suspected  of  heresy  ;  and  heresy, 
in  the  Church  of  Rome,  means  nothing  but  opposing 
the  pretensions  of  the  Papacy.  Under  the  tryanni- 
cal  sway  of  the  Inquisition,  parents  were  required 
to  stifle  all  their  natural  atfections,  and  children 
forgot  their  reverence,  gratitude,  and  love.  The 
immense  power  of  the  Intpiisitor  Cener.al  we  refer 
to.  Among  other  practices  of  the  Tmiuisition,  it 
was  common  ibr  persons  to  be  seized  and  nuirdered 
ill  order  to  get  possession  of  tlicr  propcn'ty.  It 
was  in  vain  to  search  the  world  for  an  institution 
to  comp.'iro  with  tliis  in  atrocity  and  mcrcile;--^  bar- 
barity. 'Deliver  yourself  u]>  a  ]»ri>i)ner  to  The 
Inquisition,'  filled  the  soul  with  h<^rior,  and  mu<.'e 


152        ROMANISM   OPPOSED   TO    OUll   LIBERTIES. 


the  fnime  motionless,  for  it  was  llie  prelude  to  the 
dungeon  and  death.  The  infjunous  praetiees  of 
the  inquisitional  eourts  were  made  up  of  cruelty, 
blood,  death  ! 

*'Konianism  has  not  changed  hy  the  light  and 
progress  of  civilization.  In  1825,  under  Pope 
Leo  XII.,  the  work  of  the  In([uisition  was  recom- 
menced with  great  vigor.  It  was  as  dark,  baneful, 
and  bloody,  as  ever.  From  that  period  until  the 
late  revolution  in  Italy,  scenes  of  horror  transpired, 
the  details  of  which  are  known  only  to  their  atro- 
cious authors.  In  1849,  the  Constituent  Assembly 
determined  thai  the  tribunal  should  be  abolished, 
and  the  building  appropriated  to  some  military 
purpose.  In  the  Imildin^-s  were  the  bones  of  human 
beings  without  number,  thrown  together  in  a  man- 
ner to  shock  tlie  feelings.  There  are  to-day  a 
thousand  patriots  suifering,  in  gloomy  and  filthy 
dungeons,  all  the  horrors  that  the  victims  of  the 
Inquisition  endured.  The  truth  is,  that  the  spirit 
of  deadly  persecution  is  inherent  in  Romanism. 
It  is  one  of  its  vital  forces.  While  Romanism 
prides  itself  upon  its  immovability,  progress  is  an 
integral  part  of  Protestantism ;  and  its  onward 
march,  however  slow,  is  steady  and  direct." 


ROMANISM    OPPOSED    TO    OUR   LIBERTIES.        153 


i^  to  the 
tices  of 
jriielty, 

:^lit  and 
r  Popo 
rcconi- 
)anorul, 
itil  the 
ispired, 
ir  atro- 
iscmbly 
>lishc(l, 
lilitaiy 
human 
^1  man- 
-day  a 
filthy 
of  the 
3  spirit 
an  ism. 
lanism 
s  is  an 
•nward 


To  those  who  think  that  tliis  spirit  of  intolerance 
is  relaxed  in  our  day,  eitlier  in  the  United  States 
or  in  other  lands,  we  could  present  a  volume  of 
convincing  and  overwhelmiu';-  facts  to  prove  the 
contrary.  But  the  following  specimens  will  be 
sufficient : 

A  few  years  ago,  a  Protestant  minister  in  the 
AVest,  after  preaching  to  his  own  congregation  on 
the  su])ject  of  Popery,  was  met  by  the  priest  of  the 
town  at  the  church  door,  and  told  by  him  that, 
*' were  it  not  for  the  huvs  of  the  country,  he  would 
cut  his  throat."  "Yes,"  said  the  minister,  "I 
know^  that  already." 

The  Rev.  ^Ir.  Nast,  of  Cinciiniati,  who  has  been 
instrumental  in  the  conversion  of  many  German 
papists,  by  preaching,  lecturing,  and  publishing  a 
German  paper,  received  a  letter  a  few  months 
since,  stating  that  if  he  did  not  stop  his  efforts, 
they  would  do  with  their  fists  what  their  priests 
cannot  do  with  their  pens,  '■^  knock  your  eyes  out.'" 

An  Episcopal  clergyman  in  the  West  stated  that 
a  member  of  his  church  married  a  Roman  Catholic 
lady,  who,  by  his  influence,  was  converted  to  the 
Protestant  faith.  The  father  of  the  young  lady 
called  "^o  inquire  if  it  was  so. 
14 


(( 


154        ROMANISM    OPPOSED    TO    OUR   LIBERTIES. 

daughter,  "  it  is."  On  leaving  the  house,  he  said 
to  his  son-in-law,  "  Sir,  I  will  never  he  satisfied 
till  I  have  washed  my  hands  in  your  heart's  hlood." 

Who  was  it,  a  few  years  since,  that  drove  six 
hundred  I'aniilies  from  the  Austrian  empire  into 
the  Prussian  territory,  heeause  they  would  not 
renounce  the  reformed  religion?  It  was  popish 
priests. 

Who  was  it  that  drove  the  Rev.  Mr.  Eule  from 
Cadiz  ?  Papal  authorities,  directed  to  do  so  by 
the  archbishop  of  the  see. 

Who  flogged  a  man  nearly  to  death  for  renounc- 
ing Popery,  in  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  ?  It  was 
a  popish  priest.  In  the  neighborhood  of  Doyles- 
town,  a  German  Catholic  attended  a  funeral  sermon 
of  a  Protestant  minister,  after  which  a  priest  called 
and  asked  him  if  he  had  become  a  Protestant. 
*'If  you  have,"  said  he,  *'you  have  committed  a 
mortal  sin;  confess  your  sin  to  me."  "  I  have 
confessed  my  sin  to  Christ,"  said  the  sick  man, 
'*  and  obtained  absolution."  The  priest  urged  him 
with  increasing  Avarmth  to  confess  ;  he  declined. 
The  priest  then  seized  a  chair,  jumped  on  the  bed, 
and  pounded  him  Avith  it  till  he  broke  it  in  pieces ; 
he  then  took  from  his  pocket  a  raAv-hide,  and  began 


ROMANISM    OPPOSED    TO    OUR   LIBERTIES.        155 


he  said 
^atisiiod 
blood." 
ove  six 
ire  into 
-lid  not 
popish 

lie  from 
3  so  by 

anounc- 

It  WHS 

Doyles- 
sermon 
it  called 
testiint. 
litted  a 
■  I  have 
K  man, 
^ed  him 
3clined. 
he  bed, 
Dieces ; 
I  began 


to  scourge  him,  to  compel  him  to  confess.  A 
stranger,  passing  by,  hearing  the  noise,  entered 
the  house,  and,  finding  the  priest  in  the  act  of 
scourging  the  sick  man,  he  seized  him  by  the  collar, 
and  dragged  him  down  stairs.  Soon  after,  the 
man  died.  The  priest  was  arrested  and  tried  in 
Doylestown  court-house,  and  fined  fifty  dollars  and 
costs,  and  left  the  country. 

Who  w^as  it  that  threatened  the  cibj^  of  Boston  ? 
It  was  the  lady  superior  of  the  convent,  Avho,  after 
that  unclean  and  anti-republican  cage  had  been 
attacked  by  rioters,  said  :  '*  The  bishop  has  more 
than  twenty  thousand  Irishmen  at  his  command, 
who  will  tear  your  houses  over  your  heads,  and  you 
may  read  your  riot-acts  till  your  throats  are  sore  !  " 
We  condemn  the  riot,  but  did  that  justify  this 
diabolical  and  bloody  threat  of  this  female  Jesuit  ? 

Who  was  it  that  persecuted  recently  four  hun- 
dred Madeira  Protestants,  and  forced  them  to  flee 
from  their  native  country?  The  priests  of  the 
island. 

A  convert  to  Protestantism,  travelling  along  the 
road  leading  to  ScarifF,  Ireland,  in  the  county  of 
Clare,  was  accosted  by  some  laborers  in  the  field. 
After  threatening  him  several  times,  they  at  length 


156        ROMANISM    OPPOSED   TO    OUR   LIBERTIES. 


1 1 
•  1 


suftcrod  liiiii  to  pass,  saying,  **  If  you  dare  to  come 
this  Avjiy  Mgjiiii,  you  bloody  Sasscuah  rascal,  we'll 
blow  your  brains  out  !  "  —  Limerick  Standard, 

A  savage-looking  ruffian  violently  attacked  the 
Ilev.  Mr.  Marks,  a  Protestant  clergyman,  late  of 
the  Molyneux  Asylum,  in  the  public  streets  of 
Dublin,  and,  without  provocation,  knocked  the 
reverend  gentleman  down.    What  next? —  Warder. 

On  the  evening  of  Wednesday  last,  loth  inst., 
as  John  Ilonner,  a  respectable  Protestant,  was  re- 
turning home  from  the  Macroon  Sessioiis,  he  was 
savagely  assaulted  midway  between  C-istletown  and 
Enniskeane,  by  some  person  at  present  unknown  ; 
no  less  than  sixteen  wounds  having  been  inllicted 
on  his  head  and  face,  besides  several  others  on  his 
body  and  limbs  ;  his  skull  was  severely  fractured. 
—  Cork  Slandarr', 

The  names  of  nearly  one  hundred  persecuted 
Protestant  clergymen  are  given  in  the  Tipperary 
Constitution.  The  manner  in  which  they  were 
treated  is  thus  marked  :  stoned  to  death  ;  mur- 
dered ;  stoned  ;  fired  at ;  dangerously  assaulted  ; 
abused  and  persecuted  ;  plundered  ;  interrupted 
and  assaulted  in  the  performance  of  duty  ;  house 


atta 

fron 

c 

pvi( 


3. 


ROMANISM    OPPOSED    TO    OUR   LIBERTIES.        157 


to  come 
il,  we  '11 
ard. 
ked   the 

lute  of 
X'cts  of 
ied  the 
Warder. 
h  iiisfc., 

was  re- 

hc  was 
)wn  and 
xiiown  ; 
nllicted 
3  on  his 
ctured. 

^ocuted 
)perary 
Y  were 
miir- 
iilted  ; 
rupted 
house 


attacked,  demolished,  or  ])nrned  down ;  driven 
from  his  home,  or  his  country. 

Some  time  a^iio,  M.  Maurette,  a  Frencli  Roman 
priest,  was  brought  to  tlie  knowledge  of  the  truth 
as  it  is  in  Jesus,  and,  in  consequence,  aliandoncd 
tlie  pale  of  the  idolatrous  and  apostate  church  in 
which  he  had  been  brought  up.  Having  convinced 
himself  of  the  danger  of  continuing  in  Ba])}don,  he 
wished  to  induce  as  many  as  possible  of  his  coun- 
trymen to  flee  out  of  her  infected  comnumion. 
With  this  view,  he  publish.ed  a  statement  of  the 
reasons  that  had  led  him  to  adopt  the  Protestant 
faith,  and  plainly  and  forcibly  exposed  the  sup(  r- 
stition  of  Rome,  by  the  usual  arguments  employed 
by  the  divines  of  the  French  Protestant  churc]^ 
For  this  he  was  condemned,  o]i  tlie  17th  of  May, 
1844,  by  the  Court  of  As;,izes  of  L'Ariege,  to  .i 
year's  imprisonment,  and  a  fine  of  six  hundred 
francs  ! 

You  have  all  heard  of  the  brutish  papal  persecu- 
tions at  Damascus,  where  two  or  three  of  the  un- 
protected sons  of  Abraham  were  recently  floggeil, 
soaked  in  large  vessels  of  water,  tlnir  eyes  pressed 
out  of  their  sockets  with  a  maehine,  dragged  about 
by  the  ears  till  the  blood  gushed  ou^.  thorns  driven 


14 


# 


.;      : 


158      ro\'ANTp:m  opposed  to  our  liberties. 


ia  between  the  nails  and  flesh  of  their  fuif^^ers  and 


toes, 


d 


\\\'A   candles   pn 


]h 


it  under  tlieir  noses,  barniiiir 


their  nostrils.  This  is  Po[)ery  !  Alter  hearing  of 
this  act  of  persecution,  and  hundreds  of  otliers 
constantly  taking  place  in  papal  countries,  and  onr 
own  country,  who  will  believe  that  this  unchange- 
able church  has  changed  her  system  of  l)utchery? 
"What  she  has  been  she  is  now  ;  and  you,  my  Prnt- 
estant  brethren,  Avould  feel  it  if  she  had  the  power. 
Now,  with  the  fact  of  the  presence  of  this  miglity 
enemy  in  our  beloved  land,  what  more  astonishing 
than  the  apathy  and  blindness  of  our  statesmen, 
and  the  slumbering  security  in  which  our  patriotic 
citizens,  to  whom  jLtberty  is  so  sweet  and  dear,  fold 
their  arms,  and  never  dream  of  papal  danger? 
Do  they  imagine  that  our  country  is  too  great,  our 
resources  too  vast,  our  nundjers  too  overwhelming, 
to  feel  the  slightest  apprehension  on  this  subject? 
What  was  it  but  a  spark  that  kindled  up  the  con- 
flagration of  Eome,  and  that  w\as  to  blow  up  tlio 
Pari; anient  of  England?  What  was  it  but  a  Guy 
Fuwke.-,  employed  by  the  Jesuit  priests  to  make 
that  fatal  arrangement,  to  overturn  Protestantism 
in  .'England?  Wbjit  was  it  but  one  gilded  bauble 
from  the  Pope  that  corrupted  the  royal  monarch, 


;s. 


ROMANISM    OPPOSED    TO    OUR   LIBERTIES.        159 


2:crs  and 

l)urninf]: 
'arhi<j^  ol' 
f   others 

and  (jur 
icliana'c- 
it(dierv'/ 

ly  Pmt- 
e  po\v(>r. 
s  niioiity 
onishin<i- 
itesDicn, 
patriotic 
ear,  fold 
danger  ? 
reat,  onr 
lelming, 
subject  ? 
the  con- 
'  np  tlic 
t  a  Guv 
0  make 
;tanti.sm 

bauble 
onarch, 


Ilcnry  II.,  to  sa])niit  himself  and  kingdom  to  the 
dictation  of  the  A^itican  ?  AVhat  is  it  but  Pusey- 
isui,  now  in  the  hands  of  the  subtle  and  scheming 
Nuncio  of  Itonie,  aided  by  Iho  University  of  Oxford, 
and  the  crafty  spies  and  emissaries  of  Rome,  that 
is  undermining  the  foundation  of  Protestantism,  and 
shaking  the  lancied  stability  of  tlie  throne  of  the 
Stuarts,  in  that  land  of  the  early  Reformation,  and 
heroic  defenders  of  the  bulwarks  of  liberty  ? 

Do  our  listless  Galbas  imagine  that  the  two 
thousand  papal  bishops,  priests,  and  Jesuits,  with 
their  millions  of  obedient  subjects,  and  nuiltitudes 
of  endowed  nunneries,  seminaries,  and  colleges, 
planted  over  our  land  like  so  many  batteries,  with 
their  guns  and  ammunition  ready  for  action,  are 
sent  here  and  put  in  operation  merely  for  the  idle 
amusement  of  that  foreign  potentate  ?  Is  the  prize 
less  tempting,  by  its  surpassing  beauty  and  mag- 
nificence, than  other  territories  and  states,  at  which 
its  policy  has  been  directed,  and  over  which  its 
skilful  and  deep-laid  plots  have  triumphed  ?  There 
are  but  a  few  of  our  people,  comparatively,  who 
are  aware  of  the  secret  and  mighty  springs  which 
are  at  work  in  the  wheels  within  the  wheels  of  this 
spiritual  and  political  machine.     Its  central  power 


160        ROMANISM    OPPOSED   TO    OUll   LIBERTIES. 

is  at  Rome  ;  but  Us  army  of  chameleon  and  vigi- 
lant spies  arc  everywhere.  Our  people  may  despise 
its  intrigues,  and  laugh  at  the  warnings  of  more 
reflecting  patriots,  who  stand  like  sentinels  on  tlic 
watch-towers  of  liberty  ;  but  so  reasoned  the  inliab- 
itants  of  Troy,  when  the  treacherous  wooden  horse 
entered  within  its  gates  and  took  the  city. 


M 


H 


s. 

md  vigi- 
i  despise 
of  more 
Is  on  tlic 
e  inlmb- 
en  horse 


CX  CvVA^V^V  ^  5^  A.  O   q\V^  . 


ii»iks. 


:A^T1  -'  BuouU,-  V»=  •" 


i:  i  ■■   f      .  ( 


;^  panicipatlou  in  ou     ♦..  » 


Maine.  j!iim;ir/ 
■  utc.il  r>'r  I'j.  'r 


vit  1812   ]-•      ii     .vp-  ij',-  j.i,ivc    •  k'liul   ui:  i  -.iiLve^- 


'■x* 


-•.•:0  oi'th*'  yc  5.1'  ISH,     S  ij.;  '".  t'ic  uiiKlii:  ,-'•..;, 

wa^   oMigcd,   iksveil-rt;,    \sii!-u    a    boy    of  v^av  '.i.^at 

(n   iiiiu.  to  bo;Z^n  tr    liuiA^  bis  (iWii  Wuv*  ill  ih-'  w^i  hi 

;i  just  lar<re  enough  t»  t't.a  i<p'.>'j  eiratifk.  1»U(.  with  ibe 

,:  Ol  M.  111-;"!  in  Iji-;  clii'Ti  hc;i>t.  f.i,  u  ;•:•■  U"l  lii:-!  <.'0!!V^^e  10 

I,  iiiiii  7h:V"   t.  :i'<-;'5-:    :i     lorr,  ;u^'i    .'(,  /:     >    '■':'    r"    '"'r 

..  ; .  an  i  i'^ii(.>,:  )•  r   iIh:   -Uv  '•►.i"!-    ■)  '  '1.0 

-"-■•■it   in-.l.'Of.'M'^c-nci.'   '..'.,   "-;....    -  v^,-.l  ^mI- 


('\e:vni;.i;  m:'i  ■■  t. 


T!i^ 


'1'  t; 


■a  '   ■  • ■  I      V  ' « 

.till  ..•■'••ptietot  of 

lU-  V,  i-„  ur.r  ;    Mal'io    \\1mi''   1m;.'-.  ;a   iHiViC  of  h'\s 


'LiiSiciit  as  Ml  •;''.ii '•:'!■  oi  u  n^-. 


I   I 


^, 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0 


I.I 


us  1^   12.2 

Ui    liiK 

":   ii»    12.0 


R; 
I 


1.8 


IL25  III  1.4 


V] 


vl 


7 


#>/  -  '''^ 


Photographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


33  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  872-4503 


^A,    '^■^k   '^r^ 


^^^' 


HON.    ERASTUS    BllOOKS. 


Erastus  Brooks  was  born  in  Portland,  Maine,  January 
31,  1815.  His  mother  descended  from  a  family  for  many 
generations  belonging  to  New  England,  and  noted  for  their 
active  participation  in  our  Revolutionary  battles.  Ilis  father, 
also,  rendered  efficient  service  in  the  ocean  scenes  of  the 
war  of  1812-15.  lie  was  the  brave,  skilful,  and  success- 
ful commander  of  the  "  Yankee  ;  "  and  was  lost  at  sea  near 
the  close  of  the  year  1814,  while  in  tlir;  public  service.  Mr. 
Brooks'  mother  was  left  without  tlie  aid  of  fortune.  Her 
son  was  obliged,  therefore,  when  a  boy  of  only  eight 
years  of  age,  to  begin  to  make  his  own  way  in  the  world. 
When  just  large  enough  to  run  upon  errands,  but  with  the 
spirit  of  a  man  in  his  child's  heart,  he  directed  his  course  to 
Boston,  and  there  entered  a  store,  and  weiglied  out  sugar 
and  tea  and  coffee  for  the  customers  of  his  employer.  lie 
next  sought  independence  by  a  trade  of  his  own,  and  en- 
deavored to  obtain  the  rudiments  of  an  education  by  attend- 
ing an  evening  school.  The  suiject  of  our  sketch,  who  is 
now  eminent  as  an  editor  of  marked  ubiiity,  commenced  his 
printer's  career  as  the  "  Printer's  Devil,"'  and  arose  gradu- 
ally to  the  position  of  printer,  publi.-her.  and  proprietor  of 
a  paper,  at  Wiscasset,  Maine,  wliich  bore,  in  honor  of  his 
father's  sea  efforts,  the  significant  title  of  '-The  Yankee." 
Here  his  habits  of  industry  were  displayed  in  a  manner  that 


J 


r 


!} 


]G2 


HON.    ERASTUS    BROOKS. 


won  for  liini  tlic  respect  and  admiration  of  all  who  witnessed 
his  career,  lie  set  the  types  ot"  his  pnper,  woiked  the  press 
"willi  his  oun  hands,  \)y  liie  aid  of  a  hoy,  and  distri'aited  llu' 
copies  amoii;^  tiie  suhscrihers  hiins(.dt',  at  day  dawn  !  All 
the  work  m  and  out  of  doors  was  pertbrnied  without  -inv' 
other  assistanee  tlian  tluit  of  a  small  hoy  hired  for  the  ptu*- 
pose. —  as  a  '•roller-hoy/"  kc.  Young  J>rooks,  now  he- 
eoming  more  amhitious,  thought  he  could  edit  as  well  as 
j)riMt  a  paper;  and  witliout  the  usual  manuscript  hefore  hiui. 
he  composed  as  he  worked,  setting  in  type  his  own  editorials, 
and  nianv  miscellaneous  articles  and  stories.  These  first 
lessons  in  the  editorial  profession  made  it  apparent  that  he 
needed  a  hetter  e'ducation  than  he  had  thus  l;»r  aC(pnrLd  ; 
and,  without  considering  the  hard  struggle  he  would  be 
obliged  to  make,  with  his  cxtreniely  limited  means,  he  at 
once  resolved  to  possess  a  knowledge  of  books  as  well  as  men. 
Without  any  pecuniary  assistance  from  others,  he  com- 
menced to  prei)are  himself  for  college  at  Waterville.  Maine. 
He  studied  the  "  Liber  Primus,"  Sallust,  the  Greek  Gram- 
mar, I'cc,  aided  in  these  exercises  by  a  few  friends  wlio  were 
students  at  the  college,  and  by  resident  gentlemen  who  felt 
an  interest  in  one  so  well  worthy  of  their  fiiendsliip.  liis 
})lans  were  now  somewhat  altered.  He  taught  school  one 
half  of  his  time,  to  pay  the  expenses  incidental  upon  his  own 
education.  His  board  he  paid  by  setting  types  in  a  print- 
ing-office. By  the  greatest  diligence  in  the  pursuit  of  his 
studies,  Mr.  Brooks  was  soon  qualified  to  enter  Brown 
University,  at  Providence,  Rhode  Island.  He  passed  throu;:h 
the  sophomore  and  junior  classes,  took  rank  with  the  lat- 
ter, and  was  ecjual  in  point  of  attainments  to  those  who  had 
reached  the  senior  class:  but  that  stern  necessity,  which 
had  so  oppressed  him  pr<'viously,  again  interposed  a  barrier 
to  his  onward  course.    With  others  partially  dependent  upon 


HON.    KRASrUS    BROOKS. 


103 


him,  and  no  nioncvcd  nienns  of  iiis  own.  lie  was  obli;ife(l  to 
reliiKjuisli  liis  ^^('llt»l;^slic  (li'si^ii.s  :  but.  like  a  |-liilos<>j)lier, 
lie  suhiiiitti'd  willi  ;i  ;:;•)' d  ,Liaco  to  this  second  <iis:ij)j.oint- 
iiK'iii.  and  ic'tuiiictl  (.Ik'tTrully  :ind  linppily  to  liis  t \  pus  in 
the  [niiitin^-oliice.  and  liis  seliool-toaelnn^.  ^o')n  'dter  tliis, 
the  CHtniniittec  of  llavi-ihill,  Mass.,  pionoiuieed  liini  to  he 
competent  to  conduct  one  of  the  old-fasliioned  ••  (iraniii;ai' 
i*chools'*  of  the  state:  whicli  was  a  compliment  well  de- 
srrved  by  Mr.  Brooks,  and  proved  hiiilily  tiratifyitig  to  him. 
Tlie  happiest  day  of  his  life,  he  has  often  said,  was  when  he 
jiassed  muster  as  a  school-teacher  in  the  State  of  Massa- 
chusetts, where  lie  was  born,  before  Maine  became  a  state, 
and  where  he  was  pronounced  entitled  to  four  hundied  and 
eighty  dollars  a  year,  as  the  })er  amium  pay  of  one  who  was 
compelled  to  teach  boys  and  girls  at  least  eight  hours  a  day. 
His  taste  for  literary  pursuits  still  governing  him  in  the 
choice  of  a  profession,  Mr.  Brooks  became  the  editor  and 
jiait  owner  of  the  ILivcrluU  Gazette.  This  position  he 
ielin(|UJshe(l  in  ISoG,  and  repaired  to  Washington,  D.  C, 
;iiid  became  the  correspondent  of  the  New  York  Daily  Ad- 
rtrfiser,  afterwards  merged  in  the  New  York  L\r/)res.'i, 
and  of  several  New  England  papers.  While  in  this  ca- 
pacity, Mr.  Brooks  had  ample  opportunity  for  the  study  of 
ihcn  and  events;  and,  with  his  usual  diligence,  he  employed 
all  his  spare  time  in  the  investigation  of  all  the  prominent 
measures  of  the  day,  and  the  political  history  of  the  countiy 
While  at  Washington,  he  enjoyed  the  personal  confidence  of 
such  men  as  Clay,  WEn.sTi:ii,  Ai>am.<.  and  Fill.mori;,  and 
with  them  he  both  sympathized  and  acted,  politically.  At 
Uiis  time  Mr.  Brooks  obtained  an  interest  in  the  New  York 
lLrpr(ss.  which  had  started  in  July,  ISIIG.  in  behalf  of 
Gen  Harrison,  and  is  continued  up  to  the  {)resent  time,  Mr. 
Brooks  continuing  as  one  of  its  editors  and  proprietors.    This 


164 


HON.    EllASTUS    IJltOOKS. 


excellent  newspnpcr  is  now  in  a  most  prosperous  condition 
and  is  the  principjil  organ,  in  the  State  of  New  York,  of  iho 
American  party.  Fur  (sixteen  con^seeulivc  sessions  of  Cun- 
irress.  Mr.  lirooks  remained  in  Wa.sliiniz'ton,  eonduciin;'  his 
pajM'r  there,  in  piirt,  as  tlic  Wasliin;^toii  editor. 

In  ltS4J'),  Mr.  iirooks  visited  Europe,  and  travclU^Ml  as  far 
north  as  ^Norway,  and  as  far  south  as  Naples  and  the  Lower 
Danube,  bi  faet,  he  jjassed  over  Euro,)e  generally,  and 
penetrated  to  the  heart  of  Russia.  His  letters  from  Eurojie 
over  the  siijnaturc  of  "  K.  c."'  are  remembered  as  aflbrdinLr, 
perhaps,  the  most  graphic  account  ever  written  by  an  Ameri- 
can traveller  of  scenes  and  incidents  in  the  Old  World. 

In  1853.  Mr.  Brooks  was  elected  to  the  Senate  of  tlic 
State  of  New  York,  by  a  plurality  vote,  and  distingui.'^hed 
himself  by  his  une(|ualled  energy,  and  his  attention  to  all  the 
wants  of  his  constituency,  and  also  by  his  able  advocacy  of 
the  "  Church  Property  Bill,"'  which  was  intended  to  secure 
to  the  American  Catholics  a  more  c(piitable  disposition  of 
their  church  property,  hy  transferring  it  from  the  hands  of 
the  bishops  individually,  to  those  of  the  lay  trustees,  whose 
province  it  properly  is  to  manage  the  temporal  concerns  of 
the  congregations.  The  wise  provisions  of  this  celebrated 
bill  were  heartily  approved  of  by  the  trustees  of  the  Cath- 
olic Church  of  St.  Louis,  at  Buffalo,  N.  Y'^.  Indeed,  none 
felt  aggrieved  at  the  passage  of  tliis  salutary  law,  but  the 
bishops,  who  wished  to  hold  and  possess  in  their  individual 
right  all  the  property  belonging  to  their  congregations. 
The  great  danger  of  a  perversion  of  so  great  a  trust  and 
power  by  any  one  man  so  circumstanced,  nmst  be  acknowl- 
edged by  all  rational  men.  Of  course,  the  bishops  were 
enraged  against  those  who  had  participated  in  the  enactment 
of  a  law  which  took  from  their  possession  millions  of  dollars, 
and  Archbishop  Hughes,  of  New  York,  testified  his  anger  by 


HON.    ERASTU^s    BROOKS. 


IG 


•  •J 


tlio  piiMicatioii  of  a  spitcHil  Icttor.  in  \v]ii('h  he  clinrcrorl  the 
Hull.  Erastus  IJrooks  witli  tlie  uttorauco  of  a  falsvhiJod  con- 
ccrtiiii;^  the  aiuoiiiit  of  property  lu M  l>y  him  ( Archliishop 
lluiilu's).  Tliis  ('oimnLMK.vd  a  coiitiowrsy,  with  wliich  the 
■world  i.s  now  acfpiaintc*!.  On  the  ]>art  of  Arclihisliop 
]In;:h(S,  it  was  condnctcd  with  the  view  solely  to  hear  down, 
hy  the  weight  of  his  own  great  name,  and  by  the  force  of 
liard  charges,  false  acv-'iisations.  and  browbeating,  the  Ameri- 
can senator  who  had  dare<l  to  do  r'ifjht,  and  confront,  in  the 
net  of  doing  so,  the  powerful  Archbishop  of  New  York. 
Hoping  to  crush  out  of  sight  and  out  of  mind  the  ugly  facts 
Avhicli  the  honorable  senator  had  dragged  into  the  light  of 
(lay,  and  appearing  to  believe  that  he  could  frighten  the 
senator  from  his  position,  the  archbishop  threw,  with  a 
desperate  energy,  all  the  weight  of  his  position,  his  power, 
and  his  pen,  into  the  controversy.  But  he  had  a  man  to 
(leal  with  who  was  schooled  in  the  republican  belief,  and  in 
the  Protestant  faith :  one  who  feared  no  man,  and  one,  too, 
who,  as  a  polemical  writer,  was  the  archbishop's  superior, 
—  superior,  because  honest,  truthful,  and  straightforward. 

That  Mr.  Brooks  proved  the  victor  in  this  lenowned  con- 
troversy, was,  at  its  close,  conceded  by  the  press  and  the 
people  throughout  this  country  and  Europe.  Here  is  the 
principle  involved  :  The  Pope  of  Rome  is  the  supreme  head 
and  front  of  the  Ilomish  church,  throughout  the  world  ; 
his  bishops  in  America  are  his  personal  agents  ;  these  agents, 
acting  by  his  orders,  held  in  their  hands,  for  the  Pope,  mil- 
lions of  dollars'  worth  of  property ;  so  that  the  Pope  of 
Rome  was  the  director  and  controller  of  these  millions,  for 
good  or  evil,  in  the  United  States.  Now,  we,  as  an  indi- 
vidual and  distinct  nation,  could  not  with  safety  allow  the 
temporal  and  spiritual  monarch  of  a  foreign  country  to 
wield,  through  his  agents  in  this  country,  a  power  great 

15 


•"^'^m. 


irr 


'  '\ 


hJi'ii 


■ft',: 


• 


IGG 


HON.  r.HA^^TUs  r.nooKS. 


rli  to 


ol( 


Tliorof.) 


(1  I)ocr 


onon^ii  to  control  our  oioclion?.  'riiorotDro.  nnd  hocan^o  it 
was  Jinti-roj)i\1)li<':in  in  every  respect,  our  raitliful,  feiule  >«, 
and  honest  le;i;i.-5liitor.  Hon.  Era^tus  lirook.s,  AvreHtod  this 
fearful  power  out  of  the  liaiid.s  of  tlie  l*o])e  of  l^onu',  hy 
•wresting  it  from  tlie  hands  of  Ardihisliop  Hughes,  that  mon- 
arch's agent  in  New  York.  This  is  tlio  true  issue,  in  a  few 
■words.  It  is  diflicult  to  ivalize  the  weight  of  ohli^jati'-n 
under  whieli.  :is  a  i)eople,  >ve  ]a^or,  to  Mr.  lirooks.  fr 
the  inc.ilculahle  servie(>-^  ho  has  renderel  ii-;  in  freeiuijr  us 
from  the  terril)le  j)OAver  of  that  inuiien.sc  amount  of  wealth, 
which  could  have  heen  used  in  the  formation  of  armies  of 
foreigners  in  our  midst;  ^Yhic]l  could  liave  heen  empbyed  in 
the  perversion  of  tlic  legitimate  purposes  of  the  l)al]ot-ho.\; 
•which  could  have  hought  up  thousands  of  those  corrupt 
demagogues  with  whom  all  countries  are  cursed.  Indeed, 
there  is  no  end  to  the  evil  uses  to  which  money  may  be  ap- 
plied, in  the  hands  of  individual  men,  who  are  better  poli- 
ticians than  priests,  better  temporal  commanders  than 
spiritual  advisers.  But  this  important  event  in  the  history 
of  our  state  and  nation  is  well  understood,  and  we  have  only 
dwelt  upon  it  at  this  point,  in  our  brief  biography  of  Mr. 
Brooks,  because  it  merits,  whenever  mentioned,  more  than 
ordinary  attention. 

The  controversy  ended,  and  the  archbishop,  completely 
foiled,  concluded  that  the  next  best  thing  to  be  done  was  to 
defeat  Mr.  Brooks,  who  •was  now  renominated  for  the  senator- 
ship  of  his  district.  Accordingly,  a  Roman  Catholic  was 
nominated  by  the  Hughes  party  to  oppose  Mr.  Brooks,  and 
every  scheme  and  device  that  the  Jesuits  and  their  coadju- 
tors could  bring  to  bear  upon  the  election  were  used,  without 
a  thought  of  their  character,  and  Avith  a  total  disregard  as  to 
the  cost  they  imposed.  But  the  people,  who  had  sanctioned 
the  acts  of  Mr.  Brooks,  and  gloried  in  the  defeat  of  a  cor- 


HON.    ERASTUS    HROOKS. 


lev 


^"11190  it 

cd    this 
•rue.  1)v 

\\  IIIOII- 

n  a  few 

'k.s,   l".r 

\vealth. 

mies  of 

I  j}T(l  in 

ot-box ; 

corrupt 

Indeed, 

he  sip- 

er  poli- 

rs    than 

history 

ive  01  dy 

of  Mr. 

re  than 

ipletcly 
was  to 
senator- 
lie  Avas 
ks,  and 
coadju- 
without 
rd  as  to 
ictioned 
■.  a  cor- 


rupt priesthood,  sustained  the  clianipion  of  their  ri;:)its  1)y 
icturniii;^  liini  to  the  f<en:itc  ciiani'icr  of  tiu'  iSl.ilr  of  New 
Yuik. — wlii'Mce  his  priesilv  antiiLronist  iiad  cndcavond  to 
(Xfliide  him, — !»y  a  niajoi  ity  of  over  four  thousand,  :iiid 
;in  incivasrd  vote  of  sev(  n  thousaiul  over  liis  fii>t  idt'ctit»n. 
More  than  a  thousand  of  the  most  piomincnt  citizens  of  New 
Yolk,  of  all  ranks  ami  jn'ofessions.  unili'd  in  the  request  to 
have  Mr.  JJrooks  continue  to  represent  them  :  hecause  no 
stivant  of  the  public  had  ever  shown  more  deference  to  the 
^\ill  of  his  constiliu'nts,  or  been  nioie  inde(ati;iablo  in  his 
eflbits  to  advance  the  moral,  social,  commercial,  mechanical, 
and  industrial  interests  of  thiit  city.  Mr.  JJiooks  is  now 
the  nominee  of  the  American  })arty  for  the  governorship  of 
the  State  of  Nevt'  York,  having  received  in  convention  the 
unanimous  vote,  by  acclamation,  of  eleven  hundred  and 
si.xty-nine  delegates,  >vho  met  in  llochester  as  a  nomi- 
nating convention,  on  the  24th  of  September  last,  and  who 
arose  to  their  feet  as  one  man,  and  shouted  the  name  of 
Erastus  Brooks,  —  a  thing  unheard  of  in  the  political  history 
of  the  state  or  country. 

This  brief  sketch  of  Erastus  Brooks  may  serve  to  emu- 
late American  youth,  and  teach  them  that  t!ie  only  true  way 
to  reach  preferment,  under  our  republican  institutions,  is  by 
pursuing  a  course  of  moral  rectitude,  energy,  and  industry, 
in  whatever  sphere  of  duty  they  may  be  engaged.  By  just 
such  a  course  Mr.  Brooks  has  arisen,  in  rapid  gradations,  from 
the  errand-boy  of  Boston  to  the  senatorship  of  his  adopted 
state,  where  he  has  represented  about  three  huui^red  thou- 
sand people.  During  the  present  political  camjjaign,  Mr. 
Brooks  has  exhibited  that  untirirjg  industry  and  energy  for 
which  he  is  remarkable.  In  addition  to  his  editorial  duties, 
he  has  spoken  at  almost  every  important  town  in  the  State 
of  New  York,  and  in  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania,  and  in 


I 


108 


HON.    ERASTUH    BllOOKS. 


four  of  the  Now  En;^l:ui(l  St;»tos.  Nor  hns  he  over  faih'd  to 
respond,  j)roiiij)tly  and  clu'crriilly.  to  the  calls  of  ilie  Aineii- 
cans  of  other  states:  Imt  is  ever  ready  to  lal)or  in  the  eiusi^ 
of  Ills  country,  and  of  the  Union  and  its  supporters.  Millatd 
Filhnore  and  Anihcw  Jackson  Uomdson,  for  \vlio>o  nomina- 
tion he  labored  in  the  National  Convention,  as  one  of  tlic 
dele'^ates  at  large  from  the  Empire  IState.  lie  never  spares 
himself,  night  or  day.  when  he  has  a  <luty  to  j)erform.  ainl 
it  cxeites  the  wonder  ot'  all  to  ])eh(dd  th(;  woik  he  does  with 
the  ratlier  delicate  frame  he  has:  hut  there  is  an  iron  will. 
an  indoiiiit  l^K■  spirit,  and  a  valiant  heart  within,  that  stistain 
him  tiiroagh  all. 

We  leave  him  at  this  period  of  his  history,  as  the  fiojninee 
of  the  American  people,  wwAo^  nU  Protestants^  for  the  gov- 
ernoiship  of  the  btate  of  New  York.  We  leave  him  as  the 
tried  and  true  man,  in  the  hands  of  those  who  know  how  to 
appreciate  and  reward  the  truly  meritorious. 


'iiiUMl  to 
Aiiieii- 

<'  (•  MHO 

Mill.tnl 
loiiiiiiii- 

ol    tllf 

III.  :iii(l 

»rs  w  itii 

uti  will. 

tsu.stiiiii 


•  .^1 


lomiiK'c 

he  gov- 

1  as  the 

how  to 


^: 


T 


I- 


ill  I 


T^^E 


1 

a 

\t 

1 

i 

Mi 

^ 

Iff  I 

^y  /I 


cr.Mi:  i..    \M^  .h 


r  II  \  v\v.v 


i 


\'  \\:i5<  "iir 


l;i{l 


),'■ 


K   •  (t  'Ih   :jiii\'!'.ii 


l'  •' 


!  of   tbi>    p'l.M^.:!!*' fit    ill   an   Ami'mi''^ 

ri"<l  th«'  li^hi  «t'  tlj'-  Aiiier'u'Mn   ]'<M.|ut    ^o   the 
ti'»l  .  :  their  '»\vii  in;ii?"i>.    Tluv  «;'-i»K 
titntioii  tlv'v  li:if  iir^,  tlii-t  i.'i»?i'ji-<  .->  <  ouM 


'.isn'».'  r«»i» 


'   I'ons 


IIh/    nubllf    Itiriil-.   Iwm*    ;r    .••  ulit    n.luMi    n* 


f 


I  Mil  uo!  ;i  Wi>, 


W1' 


;iv  «r<'Veri.t'.  '  n 


ilf  r  li 


II  :  <•:  I 


-ii!  .; 


IH"' 


»--    n 


reii    \^ 


1..!' 


ii 


im; 


t')( 


»',X<  !  L«  t 


-.   <  tl 


ih. 


:{   ii;il  :•  t.       HI' 


<Mj!i!ta(.'r'.:uii  ai, 


U'][[  u.  Ji  1     l*'  l.il 


TltiV'  is 


a    c<':uni' 


\\  It.ri!      "U  i'     < 


-  * 


■III 


)i!M^    n 


li 


llOI 


1 


^«i 


' 


■^ 


.^"    -f 


x 


/• 


.}       f 


<■ 


"X 


«,- 


CENTRAL   AMERICA. 


I   f 


Cir AFTER    I. 

It  was  our  fiitlicrs'  ^visli  to  keep  the  administra- 
tion of  this  government  in  an  American  sphere. 
They  wanted  no  colonial  or  territorial  dependence. 
They  wanted  to  maintain  the  Union,  and  iherefore 
asserted  the  right  of  the  American  people  to  the 
exclusive  control  of  their  own  matters.  Tb  jy  said, 
in  the  constitution  they  left  us,  that  Congress  could 
sell  the  puhlic  lands,  that  it  could  admit  new 
states,  but  not  a  word  was  mentioned  about  organiz- 
ing any  government  without  the  riglits  of  a  state. 

Under  this  constitution  we  Americans  liave  sig- 
nally pros[)ercd,  while  our  infhience  lias  exerted  a 
mighty  power  over  all  the  civilized  states  of  the 
world.  There  is  not  a  nation  with  which  we  liave 
not  a  commercial  and  political  rehition.  There  is 
not  a   country  in  which    our  enterprise   has   not 


1 


r,* 


170 


CExNTllAL   AMERICA. 


entered,  nor  an  ocean  on  which  oui  ships  do  not 
float.  American  genius  is  mor(^  or  less  impressed 
upon  every  people  and  clime,  and  mutual  interest 
and  sympathy  bind  us  to  mankind.  We  have  no 
need  now,  Americans,  to  fear  to  assume  the  prin- 
ciples which  have  guided  us  thus  triumphantly  ; 
nor  can  we  limit  those  principles  within  our  ouu 
borders.  Our  example,  our  ideas,  our  discoveries, 
our  inventions,  our  habits  of  life,  our  social,  politi- 
calj  and  religious  institutions,  must  ultimately  ex- 
tend O'JY  form  of  government.  And  to  sec  our 
maxims  securely  applied  to  other  people  ;  to  see 
our  laws,  the  settled  principles  of  equality  and 
justice,  administered  throughout  Christendom  ;  to 
see  our  industry  and  enterprise  exacting  equality 
everywhere,  could  not  but  create  an  honest  exulta- 
tion  within  the  breast  of  every  true  American. 

We,  then,  my  countrymen,  have  a  mission  to 
periorni,  out  of  our  country  :  wo  nave  to  tiiruw 
our  weiglit,  in  behalf  of  e({uality  Mud  justice,  over 
the  countries  of  the  world,  and  to  guard  with  a 
vigilant  eye  the  principles  of  Protestraitism  and 
Americanism,  that  our  own  strength  shall  increase, 
our  owai  resources  expand,  and  an  additional  im- 


CENTRAL   AMERICA. 


171 


do  not 
pressed 
nterc.st 

»«'IVC  110 

0  priii- 

aiitly  ; 

r  own 
)vcries, 

politi- 
oly  ex- 
ec  our 

to  sec 
iy  and 
)ni ;  to 
lUfility 
Jxultu- 
in. 

ion  to 
throw 
',  over 
vitli  a 
n  and 
rease, 
il  im- 


petus be  given  to  our  moral,  commercial,  and  polit- 
ical greatness. 

On  the  1st  of  July,  1S23,  Central  America 
funned  a  federal  republic,  called  the  "United 
Provinces  of  Central  America,"  doubtless  designed 
to  accord  with  our  system  of  government,  and 
adopting  our  constitution  as  its  guide.  The  suc- 
ceeding year,  they  emancipated  all  the  slaves  in 
the  republic,  amounting  to  about  one  thousand, 
and  indemnified  the  owners  for  the  pecuniary  loss. 
The  constitution  of  this  republic  was  ratified  in 
November  of  that  year,  and  the  first  federal  con- 
gress was  convened  the  1st  of  September,  1825. 
But  this  union  did  not  bind  the  states  together 
like  those  of  the  United  States  (jf  North  America. 
It  did  not  prevent  the  eniision  of  blood.  And  their 
constitution  was  but  "  a  passive  instrument,  power- 
less for  good,  and  only  active  for  unimportant  or 
l)ernicious  purposes. ' '  The  unchecked  force  of  num- 
bers, influenced  by  bad,  designing  men,  soon  anni- 
hilated the  union,  by  making  the  small  states 
tributary  to  the  larger  ;  a  fate,  Americans,  we  shall 
surelv  feel,  if  ever  our  own  beloved  Union  shall  bo 
cursed  by  separation. 

On  the  20th  of  July,  1838,  in  the   thirteenth 


h 
•m 


172 


CENTRAL    AMERICA. 


W 


& 


year  of  the  Central  American  republic,  Congress 
met  hr  the  last  time  under  the  constitution,  and 
the  states  retunicil  to  their  former  political  system. 
In  1840,  General  Francisco  Morazan,  "  the  Wash- 
ington of  Central  America,"  made  an  elfort  to 
restore  the  union  of  these  states  ;  but  the  Jesuit 
priesthood  united  with  the  Indians,  under  Carrera, 
in  opposing  tlie  liberties  of  the  peo[»le,  and  expelled 
the  *' father  of  his  country"  from  his  native  soil. 
Morazan  subsequently  returned,  in  1842,  to  Costa 
Rica,  where  he  was  murdered  ;  and  this  consum- 
mated the  destruction  of  that  unfortunate  republic 
in  Central  America.  And,  Americans,  mark  the 
fate  of  that  country,  and  you  will  see,  in  its  feeble- 
ness, suffering,  and  horror,  but  a  faint  picture  of 
what  these  United  States  will  encounter,  if  ever 
the  traitors  within  our  borders  shall  sever  the  bonds 
which  now^  hold  us  as  one  people. 

A  light  fi'om  heaven  has  now  guided  a  son  of  our 
American  republic,  to  open  the  w^ay  for  the  beauti- 
ful flag  of  the  free,  to  deliver  that  misguided  people, 
and  bring  them  out  of  the  humiliating  condition  to 
which  tyranny  and  prie.>tcraft  have  sul)jected  them. 
Gen.  William  AValker,  now  President  of  A'icaragua, 
a  citizen  of  the  United  States,  has  commenced,  and 


was   I 

does  n 

iippea 

licing 

a(ldre^ 

lueeki 


gish 


CENTRAL    AMERICA. 


173 


we  trust  willnot  fail,  to  ronovjite  that  land.  TTo 
was  born  in  Naslivillo,  Tennosscc,  and  his  age 
(Iocs  not  exceed  tlurty-thrce  years.  His  personal 
;ip[)earance  is  not  conunanding,  by  any  means  ; 
being  of  small  stature,  without  the  prepossession  of 
address  or  manner.  But  there  is  an  expression  of 
meekness,  accompanied  by  a  nasal  tone  and  slug- 
gish utterance,  Avhich^would  arrest  attention  in 
any  assembly  ;  and  these  peculiarities  made  young 
Walker  a  subject  of  interest  at  a  very  early  age. 

lie  was  remarkable,  as  a  boy,  for  the  ardor  of 
his  friendships,  the  amiability  of  his  disposition, 
and  his  obliging  character  towards  Ms  companions. 
If  a  *'  hard  sum,"  or  an  "  awful  lesson,"  was  ex- 
citing his  young  friends.  Walker  w^as  eagerly 
sought  to  remove  the  difficulty.  He  was  never 
known  to  be  at  recitation  unprepared,  and  was  so 
sensitive  of  his  reputation  at  school,  that  the 
slightest  mistake  or  blumk^r  he  might  make  would 
alfect  him  to  tears.  He  rarely  then  was  known  to 
laugh,  although  he  often  participated  in  tlie  amuse- 
lucnts  of  his  companions. 

But,  to  give  the  secret  of  Walker's  rise  from  the 
modest  school-boy  of  Nashville  to  the  presidency 
of  Nicaragua,  we   must  tell  you  he  had  a  good 


■l    I 


174 


CKNTllAL   AMERICA. 


mother,  an  American  woman,  who  loved  God  anc 
her  country,  and  by  gentleness,  aU'ection,  jni! 
purity,  exemplified  and  inculcjwted  into  the  mind  uf 
her  son  the  laith  and  doctrine  of  our  Protestiml 
Bible,  lie  thus,  as  the  eldest  of  four  ehiUlren,  be- 
came the  reliance  of  his  widowed  mother,  and  by 
the  amiability  of  his  disposition,  and  the  sweetness 
of  his  temper,  supplied  th?  place  of  a  dau;j,hter  to 
her  as  a  companion. 

Walker  was  educated  a  Christian  youth,  and 
made  a  proficient  in  Christian  law.  This  stimu- 
lated him  to  spread  American  principles,  and  en- 
listed the  sympathy  of  his  fellow-men  in  his  new 
and  important  mission  of  introducing  a  new  admin- 
istration and  hiws,  exciting  enterprise,  and  pro- 
chiiming  human  rights  and  freedom  in  that  darkened 
land.  He  Avas  originally  intended  for  the  ministry, 
but  a  visit  to  Europe  interposed,  and  he  remained 
in  Paris  two  years  to  prosecute  the  studies  of  law 
and  physics,  lie  returned  home,  and  connected 
himself  with  the  editorial  corps  of  his  country,  first 
at  Kew  Orleans,  where  he  was  connected  with  the 
Crescent,  and  then  with  the  Herald,  at  San  Fran- 
cisco, California. 

His  independence,  as  well  as  ability,  soon  made 


CENTRAL   AMERICA. 


176 


I  i 


Oo(\  aiif. 


<»n,    {111! 

mind  uf 

■otcstjiiit 

ren,  be- 

aiid  by 

wectnes/^ 

^^licv  to 

-ith,  and 
3  stiniii- 
and  en- 
liis  ncAv 
v^  adniin- 
ind  pro- 
Uirkened 
ninistry, 
cmaincd 
3  of  law 
'Tinectcd 
:iy,  fir.^t 
vitli  tlio 
11  Fran- 

11  made 


him  a  terror  to  evil  doers  ;  and  an  article  reflecting 
upon  the  judiciary  in  Califbrniu  caused  him  to  be 
arraigned  for  contempt  of  court.  lie  was  con- 
demned, and  made  to  pay  a  fine  of  five  hundred 
doUars,  and  suiler  incarceration. 

This  tyranny  excited  the  just  indignation  of  even 
that  community,  and  every  i)ul)lic  demonstration 
was  made  to  encourage  Walker  in  his  advocacy  of 
the  liberties  of  the  people.  When  he  afterwards 
appeared  before  the  legislature  to  demand  the 
removal  of  this  unjust  judge,  he  awakened  tlie  con- 
fidence and  respect  of  the  assembly,  altliough  he 
failed  to  secure  the  expulsion  of  his  em^my. 

Gen.  Walker's  fii^fc  military  eifort  was  directed 
to  conquer  8onora,  in  northern  Mexico.  Vnit  the 
brig  was  seized  in  which  his  party  were  to  embark, 
by  the  interference  of  the  government.  This  mo- 
mentary detention  was  followed  by  greater  suc- 
cess on  tlie  part  of  Walker  ;  and,  landing  in  Lower 
California,  in  October,  1(S53,  he  was  soon  declared 
jiresident  of  that  country. 

The  motive  which  influenced  Walker  was  frankly 
cx|)osed,  namely,  to  take  possession  of  Mexico,  by 
first  securing  the  provinces  of  the  north.  Tlie 
y  vasion  of  Sonora  whs  tlien  made.     His  numbers 


1-^ 


176 


CENTRAL    AMERICA. 


:!i;i 


became  reduced  by  desertion  and  starvation,  and  ho 
and  hissurvivin*;"  men,  clothed  in  tattered  garments, 
were  compelled  to  retreat.  This  expedition  occu- 
pied seven  months,  when  Walker  returned  to  Cali- 
forni.'j,  and  resumed  his  occupation  of  editor. 

In  August,  ]S54,  a  company,  formed  for  connncr- 
cial  purposes,  organized  in  California,  and  set  sail 
for  the  gold  regie ms  of  Central  America.  After  an 
absence  of  some  months,  it  was  proposed  to  aug- 
ment their  forces,  nnd  send  for  Walker,  to 
enlist  in  negotiations  with  the  Spanish  Americai 
republics.  A  grant  of  twenty-one  thousand  acr(s 
of  land  was  oftered  this  party  to  enlist  in  the 
democratic  cause,  and  the  siege  of  Granada. 
Walker  demanded  fifty-two  thousand  acres,  and 
w^ould  consent  to  nothing  less.  This  proposition 
was  accepted,  and  after  five  months  of  preparation, 
attended  by  formidable  opposition  on  the  part  of 
capitalists,  he  endjarked  early  in  May,  1855,  upon 
the  enterprise  of  colonizing  these  states  by  Ameri- 
can mean?,  and  on  American  principles.  Sixty- 
two  persons  composed  this  entire  expedition,  armed 
each  with  a  rifle,  revolvers,  and  knives. 

The  scenes  of  massacre  and  carnage  which  fol- 
lowed  the    dissolution   of  the   union   in    Central 


CENTRAL    AMERICA. 


177 


Aniericn,  dcMnonsiratcd  tliiit  these  people  were  unfit 
lor  soll-^ovenniient.  In  >sieanigu;i  jind  (Juatenialji, 
partieularly,  tlie  .strife  lia<l  beeonie  most  f'earlul 
with  the  Indian  and  negro,  in  opposition  to  the  old 
S[>anish  races. 

Two  years  a;^'0,  CasteHan,  a  republican  democrat, 
without  the  sujjport  of  wealth  or  power,  attempted 
to  redeem  his  ojjpressed  countrymen,  by  intro- 
ducing the  princii)les  of  freedom.  He  was  opposed 
by  Chamorro,  a  luiuglity  aristocrat,  who,  by  intrigue" 
and  wealth,  secured  his  reelection,  against  the  will 
of  the  people.  Castellan  and  other  political  oppo- 
nents were  then  thrown  into  prison.  The  Supreme 
Court  was  abolished,  and  these  men  finally  banished 
from  the  country. 

Castellan  fled  to  Honduras,  where,  under  the 
protection  of  President  Cab'anos,  the  friend  and 
patron  of  human  rights,  they  conceived  the  idea  of 
revolutionizing  Nicaragua  for  the  sake  of  liberty. 
Castellan  and  his  associates  returned  and  triumphed. 
He  became  Provisional  Director,  which  office  he 
held  until  his  death,  September,  1855. 

The  priesthood,  the  most  powerful  enemy  to  the 
rights  of  the  people  in  Central  America,  as  every- 
where else  where  they  prevail,  now  united  with  the 

10 


I      : 


■■•— i*iH 


■  i;.f't' 


N.v 


■J 


178 


CENTRAL    AMERICA. 


autocrat  Chamorra,  to  defoat  the  liberals  ;  and  this 
proud  demagogue  obtained  almost  the  entire  statt; 
of  Nicaragua.  At  i\m  crisis  Chamorra  died,  jind, 
amidst  the  savage  ferocity  which  followed  among 
hiscliiel's,  wlio  assumed  tlie  ((uarrel,  General  Walker 
cntercMl,  and  arrested  the  career  of  bloodshed  by 
the  immediate  restoration  of  peace  and  order. 

Gen.  Walker  repaired  to  Leon,  the  capital  of 
the  state,  exhibited  his  contract,  and  reported  him- 
self ready  for  action. 

The  ministry  had  steadily  opposed  the  coming  of 
the  Americans  ;  and  Walker,  disgusted  by  their 
delay  to  give  him  a  formal  recognition,  was  about 
embarking  for  Honduras  to  aid  the  patriot  Cabiinos 
against  Guatemala,  when  a  courier  was  despatched 
entreating  him  to  stop,  and  the  next  day  the 
Americans  enlisted  in  the  cause  of  Nicaragua. 


CHAPTER     II. 


The  battle  of  Rivas  was  the  fii'st  to  eiifin^^e  the 
fifty-eight  Americans  who  were  then  iinuor  Walker, 
lie  added  to  that  number  one  hiuKh'ed  natives,  who 
fled  at  the  first  fire,  leaving  the  Americans  to 
encounter  five  hundred  of  the  enemy  alone.  The 
fight  continued  several  hours,  and  wliile  the  Ameri- 
cans left  double  their  own  number  of  the  enemy 
dead  on  the  field,  they  remained  without  the  loss 
of  a  hair  of  their  heads.  Walker,  seeing  the  odds 
of  eight  to  one  Avas  too  great  an  exposure,  made  for 
a  house  where  the  enemy  was  sheltered,  and  drove 
them  out  and  occupied  it.  These  CJiamorrins 
then  held  a  council,  and  decided  to  dislodge  them  ; 
but  every  attempt  was  made  futile  by  American 
shot,  which  was  poured  into  each  as  he  attempted 
to  approach.  At  night,  however,  the  Americans 
fought  their  Avay  out,  and  retreated  to  Virgin  Bay. 

This  Rivas  battle  inspired  the  Nicaraguans 
with    such    awe    of  American    arms,    that    they 


Ai 


^M, 


'■.f 


.-IK 


f 


180 


CKNTUAL    AMEUICA. 


ro^nrdod  it  certain  dcnth  to  ^n)  witliiii  thro(5  Imndrod 
yjird.s  of  tlwir  rillc.^.  Gen.  IJoclia  ou'iud  oiw  hun- 
dred and  ei^idy  killed  in  tliat  ii.uld,  and  tlu 
condnet  wliieli  the  Anjerieans  disphiycMl  nnch'r  Hu«;h 
learlul  otlds  soon  eneuuni^fed  the  (h'niDeratie  party 
to  ho[>e  lor  sneeess  under  the  iidrepid  Walker. 

The  battle  of  VWr^in  15ay  lolluwed  next.  Here, 
a'z;ain,  the  lifty-eight  Americans,  with  one  hundred 
and  twenty  natives,  were  all  Walker's  force,  while 
the  servile  party  had  five  hundred  and  forty. 
Beside,  they  Inui  cannon,  and  were  protected  by 
timber,  while  the  Walker  party  were  exposed  in  the 
streets.  lUit  these  enemies  to  fn^edom  were  a^aiii 
routed.  Gen.  Walker  was  struck  by  a  spent  ball 
in  this  battle,  and  otlier  Americans  escaped  in  a  no 
less  remarkable  manner. 

The  Americans,  after  makinp^  a  ^-ood  impression 
at  Virgin  Bay,  proceeded  to  San  Juan,  where,  with 
death  meeting  them  at  every  tnrn  by  cholera,  this 
littlf  American  band  remained,  encouraged  by  the 
example  of  their  brave  commander.  From  San 
Juan  del  Sur,  AValker,  with  his  troops,  proceeded 
in  October  to  Granada,  where  some  fighting  was 
done,  fifteen  of  the  enemy  being  killed,  and  seven 
taken  prisoners.     The  Americans  were  fired  upon 


CENTUAL    A.MKUICA, 


181 


from  tlio  Roiiiisli  cluirt'li  ;  juid,  on  M|)pro!Hbin^  if", 
iuiind  mm,  women,  and  rhildirii,  to  Ihu  iiuiiiImi-  of 
ei«;hty  souls,  (diaiiu'd,  in  al>j(Mt  misery,  wliom  the 
Americans  instantly  released. 

Lieut.  Col.  (lilinan,  and  twenty-fne  Americans, 
were  now  detaile(l  to  obtain  the  I'ort,  a  mile  cast 
of  the  city,  which  was  armed  hy  forty  men  ;  and 
(»ii  the  morning  of  the  loth  Octoher,  1N.>">,  ihc 
]»attlc  of  Granada  was  f(m^]it.  Gen.  Walker,  dis- 
cardin«i:  the  natives,  had  but  one  hundred  and  ten 
men,  with  wIkuu  h(>  took  tlie  Grand  Plaza,  ca[)tur(Ml 
all  their  artillery,  and,  after  killing  hut  ten  men, 
from  three  lunnh-ed  to  four  Inuulred  surrendcu'ed  as 
prisoners.  In  this  engagement,  l)ut  (rne  American 
was  slightly  wounded. 

Walker's  power  Avas  now  felt,  and  he  was  then 
military  commander  in  the  van([uished  Sehastojxd 
of  Nicaragua.  On  the  day  succeeding  the  battle 
of  Granada,  the  native  citizens  met,  and  adoi)ted 
resolutions  oll'ering  AValker  the  Presidency  of  Ni- 
caragua.     This  ho  declined  in  fjivor  of  Gen.  Corral. 

Col.  Wheeler,  the  American  Minister,  was  then 
consulted,  and  reciuested  ,to  take  to  Gen.  Corral,  at 
Leon,  a  proposition  of  peace.  Wheeler  at  first 
declined,  under  the  fear  that  it  iiiight  compromise 


I 


f% 


\§ 


p.- 


182 


CENTRAL    AMERICA. 


\'^i 


ill 


his  govornnicnt ;  but,  becoming  satisfiod  tliafc  it  did 
not,  lie  proL'Ci.'ded  at  once  to  Rivas.  Corrul  wis 
a)).se'it ;  and,  ai'tcr  a  few  hours,  WhiMdcr  onU'iCil 
his  horses,  to  rt'tiini,  when  he  was  tohl  he  eoid.l 
not  leave,  and  iirnied  soldiers  were  phiced  at  his 
(h)or.  Tluis  detained  for  two  days,  his  friends 
became  ahirmed  at  liis  absence,  and  sent  a  special 
messenger  to  Rivas,  who,  una})le  to  enter,  was 
informed  by  a  native  woman,  true  to  the  instincts 
of  humanity,  tliat  the  American  Minister  was  a 
prisoner. 

The  steamer  Vinjin  immediately  proceeded  to 
Rivas  by  the  quickest  water  course,  and  fired  four 
heavily-loaded  cannon  on  Saint  George,  the  nearest 
point  to  tlie  town.  Col.  AVheeler  tlien  informed 
the  governor,  through  the  Minister  of  War,  that, 
if  he  was  detained  another  dav%  his  friends  would 
attack  Rivas,  and  exterminate  its  population.  This 
produced  the  desired  effect,  and  Wheeled'  obtained 
his  passports,  and  an  escort  of  one  hundred  men  to 
the  ship. 

Reinforcements  now  began  to  pour  into  Nicaragua 
from  California.  Col.  Frv  and  Mr.  Parker  IT. 
French  arrived  in  October,  iiccompanied  by  brave 
and  spirited  men.     They  were  too  late  to  partici- 


CENTRAL    AMERICA. 


183 


I  • 


piito  in  the  coraiucst  of  Graiuula,  but  there  wore 
still  enough  to  engage  them  in  Nicaragua.  Col. 
Fry  and  Mr.  French  took  passage  in  the  Mrgin,  at 
Mrgin  Bay  ;  and,  determined  to  take  8an  Carlos 
by  surprise,  sent  the  captain  and  two  men  ashore, 
rc(piesting  the  immediate  surrender  of  the  fort. 

They  were  seized  and  made  prisoners,  and  the 
steamer  was  fired  into  by  twelve-pound  shot  five 
times.  The  American  riflemen,  detached  from 
Walker,  under  Capt.  Turnbull,  \vere  then  sent 
ashore,  to  taku  the  fort ;  but  their  ammunition  got 
wet  by  the  rain,  and  they  were  obliged  to  retreat 
to  Virgin  Bay.  About  an  hour  after  these  men 
left,  the  New  York  steamer  ^an  Carlos  arrived, 
and  was  hailed  from  the  fort  before  reaching  it ; 
and  an  eighteen-pounder  was  fired  into  her,  in- 
stantly killing  a  mother  and  child,  residents  of 
California,  and  otherwise  committing  serious  out- 
rages up'^n  the  ship. 

A  few  days  later,  while  these  passengers  were 
waiting  for  transit  at  Virgin  Bay,  a  troop  of  horse- 
men surprised  them,  and  fired  seventy  shots  over 
their  heads.  The  excitement  now  was  appalling, 
and  passengers  fled  in  all  directions,  while  many 
were  subsequently  caught,  and  deprived  of  their 


! 


■''•"fJsJid, 


** -Ji^i 


HilMiliMma 


w 


184 


CE:STRAL    AMERICA. 


revolvers.  Those  two  steamers,  Virgin  and  Sun 
Carlos^  then  made  for  Granada,  and  placed  their 
passengers  under  the  protection  of  Col.  AVheek^r, 
the  American  ^liiiister. 

While  this  outrage  was  hcing  perpetrated  on 
passengers  at  Virgin  Bay,  Gen.  Walker  was  in 
Cranada,  organizing  the  army,  of  whicli  he  was 
made  general ;  and  in  sixteen  days  from  his  en- 
trance into  that  city,  peace  had  been  made,  and  a 
new  government  organized. 

Why  did  Walker  thus  become  the  liberator  of 
Nicaragua  ?  We  answer,  because  his  integrity 
inspired  confidence  with  friends  and  enemies  ;  and 
"when  ne  refused  the  Presidency,  it  carried  convic- 
tion to  the  minds  of  tlie  peoph)  that  he  would  not 
deceive  them  to  glorify  himself. 

On  the  10th  of  Octo])or,  Gen.  Corral  Wf!S  inau- 
gurated President  of  the  country.  A  public 
thanksgiving  was  made  for  peace,  and  oaths  trflcen 
to  perpetuate  it.  **  Look  at  that  man  Walker, 
sent  by  Providence  to  bring  peace,  prosperity,  and 
happiness,  to  this  Idood-stained,  unhappy  country," 
was  the  hmgunge  of  Padre  Vijil,  v.ho  subsequently 
was  sent  on  a  mission  to  the  United  States,  for  the 
recognition  of  Nicaragua's  independence.     Walker 


::s»  ^      i. 


iplji' 


CENTRAL   AMERICA. 


185 


and  Corral  reviewed  the  army  on  that  day  ;  and  it 
certainly  must  have  gratified  any  American  to 
behold  the  promising  prospect  of  thiit  country,  in 
an  American  citizen  claiming  to  teach  the  people 
the  rights  and  the  benefits  of  democratic  freedom. 

By  every  monthly  steamer  from  California,  p.I- 
venturers  flocked  to  Central  America  ;  and  from 
both  sides  of  the  continent  AValker's  forces  were 
steadily  augmented,  until  they  had  grown  from  fifty- 
eight  to  upwards  of  one  thousand  men.  Nor  were 
these  emigrants  confined  to  mere  adventurers,  with- 
out education  or  fortune.  On  (he  contrary,  men 
imbued  with  the  true  spirit  of  American  progress, 
who  could  look  to  the  future,  and  see  America's 
magnificent  destiny,  were  found  identified  with  the 
"  Nicaragua  Expedition." 

The  devastation  of  war  was  sadly  visible  over  all 
Central  America.  Granada,  upon  whom  a  new  era 
had  then  dawned,  was  reduced  from  thirty  thousand 
to  about  eight  thousand.  Walker  was  soon  placed 
in  emergencies  which  })i'ove  the  real  character  of 
men,  and  settle  the  rpiestion  of  fitness  for  mental 
and  moral  responsibility.  A  man  named  Jordan 
had  fired  at  a  native  when  intoxicated  ;  and,  under 
the  belief  that  the  man  would  recover,  Jordan  was 


■*"T"*"HH! 


18G 


CENTRAL    AMERICA. 


I' 


sentenced  by  court  martial  to  leave  the  country. 
Subsequently,  the  man,  however,  died,  and  Walker 
ordered  Jordan  to  be  shot,  next  nKjrnin,!:',  ]>y  a  lilt.' 
of  tw.elve  rilk'.^.  The  motlier  ol'  the  boy  went 
down  ui)un  lier  knees,  and  implored  Walker's  ch.iii- 
ency.  Padre  Vijil  and  others  also  begged  the 
same,  on  Iheir  knees.  But  Walker  was  inexorable. 
lie  had  made  this  stern  decree  to  sati>ly  justice, 
and  no  power  could  dissuade  him  from  its  execu- 
tion. 

Treason  was  now  discovered  in  the  President  of 
the  country,  and  he  too  was  made  to  pay  the  pen- 
alty of  the  traitor.  Gen.  Corral,  to  whom  Walker 
yielded  the  chief  magistracy,  and  who,  with  the 
Bible  in  one  hand  and  the  treaty  in  the  other,  had 
promised  to  sustain  and  respect  the  government, 
was  proved  to  have  been  plotting  its  entire  destruc- 
tion. Treasona])le  design  on  tne  part  of  Corral  was 
proved  by  a  fair  trial,  and  he  w^as  sentenced  to  be 
shct.  Walker  appro vx^d  the  fauling  of  the  court 
and  sentence  ;  and,  on  November  the  8th,  at  two 
o'clock,  he  ordered  Corral  to  be  led  to  the  great 
srpiare,  in  the  presence  of  the  garrison,  and  die  the 
death  idl  traitors  should  die.  Rivas  then  was  made 
Presid'nit  of  the  country. 


m 


CENTRAL    AMERICA. 


187 


At  this  time,  new  reiiiibrcements  oaine  to  Walk- 

« 

or's  aid  ;  and  a  letter  to  liini  IVoni  Col.  Kinney, 
propo^in^ij:  to  r(MMi<i'nize  (reii.  Wnl'vcr  as  coiHuiandor- 
iii-cliief    of     tlio     Jinny    of     Niearau'iia.     provided 

»  1-1. 

Walker  would  reeouni/e  him  as  Uovenior  oC  Mos- 
qiiito  Territory.  Walker  tliiis  eharacteristirally 
r('[died  :  "Tell  Mr.  Kinney,  or  Col.  Kinney,  or 
Gov.  Kinney,  or  hy  whatever  name  lie  styles  him- 
self, that,  if  he  interferes  with  the  territory  of 
Niearagua,  and  I  ean  lay  my  hands  on  hin:,  I  will 
most  assuredlv  Innm'  hi  ii." 

The  Amerieau  minister,  Mr.  J.  II.  Wheeler, 
olhcially  reeognized  the  new  government  of  Niea- 
ragua, and  he  was  offn'ially  received  hy  President 
Rivas  on  the  10th  of  Oetoher.  On  the  17th  of  No- 
vember, the  N'lcaragucuse  newspaper  was  started; 
and,  with  an  independent  press,  and  a  free  consti- 
tutional government,  it  became  at  once  an  important 
(»hject  to  have  it  recognized  l)y  all  the  states  of  the 
world,  but,  a'oove  all  others,  by  that  of  these  United 
States.  Col.  Parker  II.  French  was  consef[uently 
sent  as  minister  j)leni})otentiary  to  this  government. 
This  placed  the  administration  in  its  usual  attitude 
of  weakness  before  the  world  ;  and,  the  authorities 
at  Washington   becoming    alarmed    about  Central 


'-■A* 


188 


CENTRAL    AMERICA. 


I 


if' 


m 


American  matters,  the  District  Attorney  of  Ncnv 
York,  ^Ir.  ]\Iclveon,  was  directed  to  ^i^iiard  us 
against  fillilnisteros  with  a  vigilant  eye.  Here, 
Americans,  with  the  Cuban  aflairs  and  the  burn- 
ing of  Grey  town  staring  us  in  tlie  face,  the  ad- 
ministration suddeidv  becomes  frightened  at  a  verv 
liarndess  fact ! 

In  the  mean  while  the  government  of  Nicaragun, 
learning  the  treatment  awarded  to  its  accredited 
minister,  immediately  dismissed  or  suspended  all 
official  communication  with  Mr.  AVheeler,  the 
American  minister,  and  revoked  the  appointment 
of  Mr.  French,  that  he  might  return  to  Nicaragua. 
The  refusal  of  Mr.  Pierce's  administration  to  recog- 
nize this  ambassador  was  based  upon  the  unwar- 
ranted conclusion,  in  view  of  the  facts,  that  Walker's 
government  had  not  been  acknowledged  by  the 
people  of  that  republic.  Col.  French,  instead  of  a 
reception  befitting  his  mission,  was  arrested  on  the 
charge  of  enlisting  soldiers,  and  the  steamer  North- 
ern Lif/Jit  detained  from  her  regular  trip,  and  pas- 
sengers ttd^en  from  her.  l>ut  American  acumen 
was  quick  to  discern  the  utility  of  Walker's  govern- 
ment, and  the  people,  undaunted  by  the  petty 
refusal  of  Mr.  Pierce  to  sanction  American  rule, — 


CENTRAL    AMERICA. 


189 


which  promised  reform  in  a  foreign  hmd, —  pressed 
on  with  ahicrity  to  ^sicaragu^,  under  tliose  inalien- 
ii))le  rights  which  are  the  heritage  of  American  men. 

The  early  explorations  in  the  gold  regions  of 
Nicaragua  were  made  under  the  temporary  estab- 
lishment of  peace,  and  satisfactorily  demonstrated 
that,  with  the  advantage  of  such  machinery  as  is 
used  in  California,  the  product  from  them  would  bo 
infinitely  greater.  AVith  the  common  rocker,  from 
five  to  ten  dollars  a  day  were  at  once  realized.  The 
climate  of  Nicaragua,  too,  is  inviting  to  settlers  ; 
the  fevers  do  not  prevail  there,  as  in  California  ; 
the  air  is  cool  and  salubrious,  and  labor  is  rarely 
impeded  at  any  season  of  the  year. 

Nothing  can  surpass  the  beauty  of  the  natural 
scenery  of  Nicaragua.  Its  plains,  valleys,  and  toI- 
canoes,  the  plumage,  of  its  birds,  its  beautiful  verd- 
ure, and  the  ever- varying  hues  of  its  mountain 
ranges,  present  attractions  for  habitation  rarely 
pointed  out  to  man.  Then  the  richness  and  variety 
of  the  products  of  its  soil  are  not  less  noted  ;  and, 
with  the  exception  of  cotton,  there  is  not  a  vegeta- 
ble growth  in  the  United  States  of  America  that 
does  not  flourish  in  Nicaragua. 

What  is  there,  then,  Americans,  to  arrest  or  check 
17 


' 


'^K^^ ' 


■^1 


&9CflSSRV7(»i»nK<(r.'f>»^(W^ 


190 


CENTRAL   AMERICA. 


hi  I 


h. 


it 


the  advancement  of  this  new  republic  under  Aniori 
can  men?  Nothing  l)ut  interior  impediments,  arising 
from  the  want  of  eihication  nmong  the  people.  La- 
bor is  cheap.  It  is  on  the  very  road  of  commercial 
travel,  and  between  our  Pacific  and  Atlantic  states. 
In  point  of  geographical  locality,  with  an  ocean  eacli 
side,  in  the  great  centre  of  trade,  Nicaragua  must 
become  a  great  "highway"  of  commerce  through- 
out the  world.  Now,  what  she  needs  is  the  right 
kind  of  population.  To  obtain  this,  Americans  nuist 
have  the  bona  fide  evidences  of  interest.  With  its 
auspicious  position,  its  goLl,  and  its  American  pro- 
tection, we  shall  see  American  settlers  increasing 
from  year  to  year. 

The  government  of  Honduras  has  made  grants 
'already  to  the  Honduras  mining  and  trading  com- 
pany, of  New  York.     The  daily  discoveries  prove 
the  universal  presence  of  this  metal. 

After  California  wms  discovered,  England  became 
alarmed  at  tha  travel  across  the  Central  American 
isthmus,  and  thought  there  would  be  another  ellbrt 
to  get  a  ship  canal  between  the  oceans  ;  and,  to 
arrest  Americans  in  taking  exclusive  advantage  of 
this  centra,  roiite,  England  brought  about  the 
unique  treaty  of  1850,  made  by  Mr.  Bulwer  on 


CENTRAL   AMERICA. 


191 


the  part  of  Great  Britain,  and  Mr.  Clayton  in  bo- 
half  of  the  government  at  Washington.  This 
"  Chiyton-Buhver  Treaty"  ostensibly  setthMl  this 
disputed  region  ;  and,  under  this  idea,  it  was  con- 
lirmed  and  ratified.  The  states  of  Jentral  Amer- 
ica supposed  it  was  a  full  redress  for  their  past 
^rievanees  ;  but  too  soon  they  discovered  the 
whole  affair  was  a  failure,  England  asserting  her 
claim  to  the  "  Ruatan  Islands  "  and  the  '*  ^losquito 
coast."  It  is  useless  here  to  inquire  into  the  fal- 
lacy of  this  claim.  It  is  clearly  proven  she  never 
(lid  of  right  possess  it ;  and  recent  negotiations  at 
London  have  resulted  in  the  entire  withdrawal  from 
this  pretension. 

The  eifect  of  our  government's  refusal  to  recog- 
nize the  independence  of  Nicaragua  through  Mr. 
French  was  very  disastrous.  GuatemaLi,  Hondu- 
ras, and  Costa  Rica,  immediately  followed  tiie 
example,  and  refused  all  correspondence  with  Walk- 
er's government.  Col.  Schlessenger  was  sent  as 
commissioner  to  Costa  Rica,  to  inrpiire  into  the 
reasons  of  its  refusal  to  recognize,  stating  that 
Nicaragua  desired  peace  with  all  the  neighboring 
states.  He  was  treated  with  scorn,  and  driven  from 
the  country.      Gen.  Walker  instantly  declared  war 


"%^' 


h^ 


""Stll*, 


t* 


414 


1 


m 


192 


CENTRAL   AMERICA. 


.'\gainst  Costa  Rica,  and  the  most  energetic  meas- 
ures were  taken  to  avenge  the  insult.  Tlie  Costa 
Rican  government  then  authorized  its  president 
alone,  or  in  union  with  other  states,  to  take  up  arms 
against  Nicaragua,  and  ^^  drive  lhcforci(jn  i /traders 
from  the  soil."  The  nnlitia  of  Costa  Rica,  aniounl- 
ing  to  nine  thousand,  wcie  called  into  action,  mikI 
one  hundred  thousand  dolhirs  were  immediately 
raised  for  their  support.  The  army  commenced  its 
march  to  Nicaragua  before  the  design  was  known 
to  Gen.  Walker.  A  printing  press  was  taken  along, 
and  daily  bulletins  issued  of  their  progress. 

Schlessenger,  an  unprincipled  German,  was  se- 
lected by  Walker,  more  from  the  spirit  of  retaliation 
than  personal  regard,  to  head  the  forces  sent  against 
Costa  Rica.  This  force  amounted  to  two  Imndrcd 
and  seven  in  number,  conunanded  l)y  Schlcsser.g'v'r, 
when  he  left  Virgin  Bay  for  Costa  Rica.  These 
w^erc  composed  of  two  American  companies  from 
New  York  and  New^  Orleans,  and  tw^o  other  compa- 
nies of  Germans  and  Frenchmen. 

The  guides  left  this  little  band  on  reaciiing  Costa 
Rica ;  and  the  brutal  conduct  of  Schlessenger  to  the 
troops,  requiring  them  to  march  under  a  torrid  sun 
and  lie  by  under  a  cool  moonlight,  and  innumerable 


CENTRAL   AMERICA. 


193 


acts  of  "VUcUy  and  (.'owardioo,  soon  disgusted  the 
Americans,  and  inspired  their  d(>epest  resentment. 
]le  showed,  hesides,  marked  dill'crence  in  his  treat- 
ment towards  Americans  and  the  other  troops.  A 
German,  for  exam^de,  wlio  liad  committed  an  act 
which  in  military  hiw  merited  death,  was  scarcely 
reprimanded  ;  while  a  New  Yorker  came  near  heing 
shot  for  picking  up  a  [)icco  of  bread  as  he  was  walk- 
ing. The  fear  of  American  fire  only  prevented  that 
act  of  the  ignominious  coward. 

17* 


SE':;jK?e»r^="  -^  •■"-  ■  --^  - 


I 


^'ji 


C  II  A  r  T  E  U     III. 

The  l)atll(3  of  Saiila  Rosa  is  in  all  respects  tlic 
iiiost  disreputable  engagement  which  ever  occni'rcil 
upon  this  continent,  or  was  associated  witli  the 
American  name.  Santa  Ilosa  was  the  hacienda 
occupied  by  Schlessenger  and  his  forces  when  they 
fired  upon  the  enemy.  The  Americans  took  their 
position  in  the  front  ranks,  and  while  the  battle 
was  raging,  Schlessenger  appeared  at  the  corner 
of  the  house  behind  the  New  York  troops,  and, 
in  utter  consternation,  cried  out,  "  There  they  are, 
boys!  there  they  are!"  Then,  retreating,  ex- 
chdmed,  *'  Campaigne,  Francaise  !  "  and  ran  with 
his  best  speed,  followed  by  the  Frenchmen.  The 
Germans  caught  the  influence,  and,  dashing  th(ir 
weapons  on  the  ground,  fled  likewise.  The  Amer- 
ican party  remained  unmoved  and  undaunted,  and 
as  soon  as  the  real  intentions  of  the  enemy  were 
discovered,  Lieut.  Jliggins  gave  the  order  to  fire, 


m- 


'^R!! 


:iii 


CKNTRAL   AMERICA, 


105 


els  tlio 
'(•(MllTnl 
ith  the 
{iciciida 
L'll  (Iicv 
)k  their 
5  battle 

corner 
>s,  and, 
ey  are, 
^,  ex- 
Lll  Avitli 
.       The 

X  thi'w 


Ame 


I- 


d,  and 
^  were 
;o  fire, 


and  never  did  ',\n  ani:rv  volh'V  of  slint  m)  out  witli 
a  ^Teater  //.'///,  or  d(»  ni(»re  ell'eetive  execution. 

The  enemy  lell  hack,  hu(,  on  ndoadin^-,  pressed 
nearer  to  the  ;^^'lt<^s  of  the  haeieinhi,  when  the  brave; 
Parker,  en;::a;^'ed  in  e]i(?(d<in^^  llieni,  was  shot  to  tho 
iieart.  Cahart,  another  ))rave  American,  now  took 
his  position  on  the  pi;iza,  and  sliot  the  eneniies* 
leach'r  as  lie  rode  up  and  down  their  lines,  and  who 
three  times  bef'oro  had  fired  his  rifle  into  the 
American  ranks.  }]y  this  tinn^,  ]\Jaj<»r  O'Neill, 
who  hnd  ^one  after  Sehlessen^er,  returned,  saying 
"he  wanted  to  be  with  tho  company  who  would 
fight;"  and  the  New  York  company  then,  seeing 
the  enemy  approachiii'!;  with  such  fearful  odds, 
withdrew,  under  O'Neill's  sanction. 

Here  note  the  fact  that  this  New  York  company 
was  the  only  one  which  fired  a  volley  in  that 
action  !     These    fortv-four   men    were   reduced   to 

ft' 

« 

twenty-two  by  the  action,  and  were  the  last  to 
leave  the  spot.  The  enemy,  too,  on  this  occasion, 
beside  being  double  Schlesscnger's  force,  ^wero 
picked  and  tried  soldiers,  who  had  ])efore  fought  the 
Americans  at  the  bloody  battle  of  Rivas.  The 
troops  in  the  American  camp  were  entirely  un- 
prepared for  this  engagement.     And   it  was  not 


«*iK 


,.       ! 


196 


CENTRAL    AMERICA. 


\im: 


i^i 


remarkable  that  rowdies  and  raw  recruits  should 
run,  when  their  leader  took  theui  by  surprise  and 
set  the  example. 

The  whole  management  of  this  expedition  to 
invade  Costa  Rica  was  defective,  and  served  to 
warn  Americans  from  taking  arms  again  under  an 
incompetent  leader,  like  Schlessenger,  or  relying  for 
cooperation  upon  men  without  principle,  experience, 
or  patriotism.  Schlessenger  was  caught,  and  tried 
by  court-martial  on  two  indictments.  One  was, 
that  he  had  acted  the  traitor  when  Walker  sent  him 
as  minister  to  Costa  Rica,  and  that  he  betrayed  his 
country  to  that  government.  The  other  was,  cow- 
ardice in  deserting  •  the  American  army  in  that 
country.  Before  the  court,  however,  had  consum- 
mated the  trial,  Schlessenger  suddenly  disappeared, 
and  joined  the  ranks  of  the  enemy. 

After  Schlesseiiger's  defeat  by  the  Costa  Ricans, 
no  effort  w\as  made  to  impede  their  invasion  of 
Nicaragua,  and  about  three  thousand  concen- 
trated at  Granada.  The  havoc  of  property,  and  the 
murder  of  wounded  ^Vnicrican  citizens  residing  at 
Virgin  Ray  and  San  Juan  del  Sur,  are  among  the 
acts  of  the  most  atrocious  barbarif^y  on  record.  The 
Americans,  however,  found  some  little  redress  for 


CENTRAL    AMERICA. 


197 


ts  should 
prise  and 

dition  to 
served  to 
under  an 
dying  for 
:i)erienee, 
and  tried 
)ne   was, 
sent  liim 
rayed  Iiis 
►'as,  cow- 
in    that 
consiim- 
ppeared, 

'  Ricans, 
asion  of 
concen- 
,  and  the 
iding  at 
ong  the 
d.  TJic 
ress  for 


these  outrages,  a  few  days  hiter,  wlien  Col.  Green, 
with  but  fifteen  men,  met  two  hundred  Costa  Ri- 
cans,  killed  twenty-seven  and  dispersed  the  remain- 
der, only  losing  one  man  and  wounding  two 
others  of  that  little  party  of  Americans. 

We  next  find  tlie  Costa  Eicans  entering  the  city 
of  Rivas,  on  tlie  7th  of  April,  to  take  possession. 
Gen.  AValker,  on  hearing  this  at  Granada,  deter- 
mined to  expel  the  enemy  from  Rivas  ;  and,  with 
only  five  hundred  men,  including  one  hundred 
natives,  he  made  preparations,  in  a  simjh  day,  to 
attack  the  enemy  in  their  stronghold,  with  a  prac- 
tised force  of  two  thousand  seven  hundred  men. 
With  this  democratic  party.  Walker  surprised  the 
enemy  by  coming  in  by  a  route  which  they  had  never 
suspected.  But  when  the  troops  were  seen,  as  they 
ascended  the  eminence  to  approach  the  city,  the 
enemy  poured  down  their  batteries  with  tremen- 
dous violence,  which  the  American  forces  returned 
with  such  fierce  energy  and  rapidity,  that  in  five 
minutes  they  had  the  entire  possession  of  the 
pl'iza.  The  Costa  Ricans  fled  to  their  l»arricades, 
and,  concealing  themselves  for  protection,  continued 
to  fire.  Then,  too,  they  had  the  advantage  of  a 
cannon,  which  made  them  more  formidable.     The 


1*"..^' 


m 


198 


CENTRAL    AMERICA. 


'1 " 


11  ;i--. 


'Mi 


Americans,  having  none,  dotcrmincd  to  seize  it. 
The  design  was  no  sooner  formed  than  Lieut.  Col. 
Sanders  gave  the  order  to  fire  on  the  Costa  Ricans, 
and,  regardless  of  danger,  he  and  his  brave  fol- 
lowers rushed  in  and  captured  this  fatal  weapon  of 
war.  They  took  it  to  the  corner  of  the  plaza,  and 
placed  it  under  the  management  of  Capt.  Mc.lrdle, 
a  ready  and  accomplished  artillerist ;  and  in  a  few 
minutes  that  engine,  which  was  destined  to  destroy 
Walker's  forces,  was  playing  fatally  over  the  enemy. 
Infuriated  to  madness,  the  Costa  Ricans  tried  to 
recover  their  gun,  hut  the  Mississippi  rifles  drove 
them  back  to  concealment.  A  body  of  these  rifle- 
men now  stationed  themselves  on  a  house-top,  and 
during  the  engagement  killed,  at  least,  one  hun- 
dred of  the  enemy.  Seeing  the  American  party 
invincible,  'the  Costn,  Ricans,  with  three  hundred 
remaining,  retreated  toAvards  San  Juan  del  Sur, 
where  they  were  met  with  a  reinforcement  of  two 
hundred  and  fifty  from  Virgin  Bay.  As  soon  as 
Gen.  Walker  was  notified  of  their  approach  to  San 
Juan  del  Sur,  he  sent  a  body  of  men  to  protect  that 
part  of  the  town  in  which  the  American  rangers 
were  stationed  ;  and  after  signal  execution  on  their 
part,  the  Costa  Ricans  again  were  repulsed,  with 


CENTRAL   AMERICA. 


199 


slaughter.  More  than  one  hundred  dead  bodies  of 
the  enemy  wercr  left  to  tell  the  story,  while  two  of 
the  noblest  of  the  democratic  party  becam.e  victims 
in  this  action,  —  Lieut.  Morgan,  of  Gen.  Walker's 
stall*,  and  Lieut.  Doyle,  of  the  army. 

This  fighting  was  excessive,  and  showed  the  de- 
termined spirit  by  which  tlie  Americans  were  actu- 
ated. They  fought  from  morning  to  night,  and 
when  the  enemy  ceased  liostilities  it  was  soon  dis- 
covered to  be  a  ruse  to  reinforce  tliemselves.  Lieut. 
Gay,  who  subser|uently  died  from  excessive  exer- 
tion and  useless  exposure  to  danger,  was  the  man 
to  detect  the  trick  ;  and  it  was  decided  to  rout 
the  Costa  Ricans  fiom  the  pLiCC  they  so  much 
<'oveted. 

Ten  officers,  beside  three  privates,  armed  w^th 
rifles  and  Colt's  revolvers,  equipped  themselves  for 
the  expedition,  and  entered  the  building  of  the  foe 
to  determine  on  a  plan  of  operation.  As  soon  as 
they  did,  they  gave  the  signal  and  fired,  and  drove 
the  enemy  to  the  fence  without  any  loss,  except  a 
single  wound  upon  one  gallant  officer,  Capt.  Breck- 
enridge.  The  opposition  was  at  least  one  hundred, 
but  these  thirteen  Americans,  with  bullets  flying 
all  over  them,  persisted,  and   accomplished   their 


*««t|||j^ 


'^mwmmwffffiwfMHpH 


200 


CKNTllAL    AMERICA. 


life? 


purpose  of  dislodging  the  enemy,  without  the  loss 
of  a  single  man,  killed  or  woundeuk 

The  enemy  still  obstinately  attempted  to  main- 
tain their  ground,  and  in  the  continued  action 
Capt.  llueston  was  killed.  Tliirty  of  the  enemy 
now  paid  t^.o  atoning  penalty  for  this  brave  Ameri- 
can spirit  who  had  fallen,  and  the  remaining  twelve 
carried  such  havoc  into  the  Cosia  Rican  ranks  that 
they  once  more  desisted,  and  sought  safer  quarters. 

Retreating  and  assailing  continued,  until,  after  a 
loss  of  ten  more  of  their  number,  the  Costa  Ricans 
again  reached  the  old  cathedral,  from  behind  where 
they  renewed  the  assault  on  the  Americans.  Lieut. 
Gay,  Avho  was  in  the  first  battle  of  Rivas,  and  in 
all  the  future  engagements  of  Nicaragua,  was  now 
compelled  to  lay  down  his  life.  He  who  projected 
the  engagement  died  in  its  triumph. 

The  English  and  Germans  held  Minie  rifles, 
which  they  used  dexterously  ;  and  it  was  by  those 
foreign  jacobins,  who  had  joined  the  despot's  party 
in  Central  America  to  put  dow^n  liberty  and  tram- 
ple upon  human  rights,  that  most  of  our  American 
citizens  were  killed. 

The  Walker  party,  in  this  second  Rivas  engage- 
ment, was  not  one  fourth  as  great  in  number  as  the 


CENTRAL   AMERICA. 


201 


Costji  Ricans.  Beside,  all  the  barricades  and  fort- 
rcsse^i  were  witli  the  enemy.  Gen.  AV^alker,  lor 
lioLirs,  in  this  battle,  moved  about  on  liorsebaek,  lui- 
iu.)ved  and  undismayed,  reposing  confidently  u[)on 
tiie  justice  of  his  cause,  and  sustained  continually 
by  the  sublimity  of  his  victories.  The  stall'  ot  Gen. 
AValker  demonstrated  extraordinary  courage  and 
daring,  and,  ^>ith  the  exception  of  the  brave  Capt. 
Sutter,  they  all  died  gallantly  and  desperately  as- 
serting the  rights  of  human  freedom.  Col.  Renew, 
also  the  volunteer  aid  of  Gen.  Walker,  was  not 
less  noted  for  his  prowess  in  arms  ;  while  the 
native  force  in  this  battle,  under  their  distinguished 
leader.  Col,  Machado,  who  fell  in  the  engagement, 
certainly  deserved  the  highest  commendation  for 
their  enunent  courage. 

This  engagement  of  the  11th  of  April,  1856,  is 
one  of  the  most  remarkable  in  the  history  of  Central 
America.  The  Costa  Ricans  had  actually  killed 
at  least  six  hundred  of  their  nund)er  ;  how  many 
wounded  and  deserted  was  never  ascertained.  Their 
(juick  retreat  and  abandonment  of  Rivas  tell  the 
unfortunate  result  to  them.  And  now^  look  at  the 
disparity  again.      The  Americans  came  off  with 

18 


'^•C^ 


:'-^^^ 


202 


CENTRAL   AMERICA. 


i::;«  : 


\k'4'- 


fresh  laurels,  having  had  but  thirty  killed,  and  the 
same  number  wounded. 

By  this  time  recruits  came  in  numbers  from  New 
Orleans,  New  York,  and  California,  to  reinforce 
the  Americans  by  joinliig  the  Nicaraguan  army, 
while  public  meetings  in  the  United  States,  and 
the  voice  of  the  press,  united  in  pa3ans  of  praise 
for  the  brave  deeds  of  Atnericans  on  foreign  soil. 
Hostilities  now  seemed  to  cease  towards  Gen. 
Walker  by  the  northern  states  of  Central  America, 
and  the  proclamation  of  President  Rivas  was  ac- 
cepted by  San  Salvador,  Honduras,  and  Guatemala,  in 
the  most  amicable  spirit.  The  enlistment  of  soldiers 
was  therefore  stopped  in  these  states,  and  the  new 
levy  ceased ;  and,  the  Rivas  government  of  Nicaragua 
being  acknowledged,  the  surrender  of  that  country 
to  Anglo-Saxon  liberty  seemed  to  have  been  made. 

There  are  those,  unquestionably,  among  us,  who 
censure  the  idea  of  American  expansion,  and  would 
squeeze  the  very  thought  from  the  minds  of  the 
people.  But,  Americans,  you  may  search  the 
records  of  history,  in  vain,  to  find  that  any  people 
were  ever  condemned  or  defamed  for  their  con- 
quests. Why  have  Ciiesar,  Alexander,  Charles  the 
Fifth,  Charlemagne,  and  Napoleon,  been  held  in 


CENTRAL   AMERICA. 


203 


admiration  by  the  human  race  ?  Simply  because 
they  extended  their  conquests  into  foreign  territo- 
ries. And  while  American  youth  will  study  the 
histories  of  those  heroes  with  interest  and  pleasure, 
they  will  never  be  inspired  with  enthusiasm  foi  the 
opposite  class  of  men.  And  this  sympathy,  in- 
stinctive with  Americans,  for  any  people  stru Pigling 
to  he  free,  carried  brave  men  to  the  Mexican  army, 
to  the  Russian  army  in  the  Crimea,  as  well  as  to 
Nicaragua,  when  they  beheld  their  own  countrymen, 
imbued  with  the  true  spirit  of  liberty,  and  nerved 
with  Anglo-American  energy,  unsheathing  the  sword 
upon  that  soil  to  accomplish  what  years  of  blood- 
shed might  not  otherwise  have  done  for  that  people. 
Walker  has  done  for  Nicaraguan  liberty  what  La- 
fayette, De  Kalb,  Pulaski,  Kosciusko,  had  done 
for  American  liberty,  and  for  such  considerations. 
Who,  then,  can  repress  patriotic  emotion,  or  deep 
sympathy  for  his  triumph  ? 

When  the  people  of  Nashville,  Tennessee,  the 
place  of  Walker's  birth,  heard  of  his  brave  deeds, 
they  met  to  testify  their  joy,  and  bore  witness  to 
the  singular  purity  of  his  character,  and  his  high 
mental  and  moral  endowments.  They  had  watched 
his  movements  with  filial  solicitude,  from  the  Che- 


'■•!;,:f^' 


*"»ii 


I  '■{.■ 


204 


CENTRAL    AMERICA. 


ti 


Ifli'l 


m  M 


mora  and  Castcllon  revolutions  to  the  battle  of 
Kivas,  Avliicli  secured  to  Nicaragua  independence  ; 
and  when  it  was  demonstrated  that  Walker  had 
covered  himself  with  glory,  there  was  no  measure 
to  their  generous  admiration. 

After  the  battle  of  Costa  Rica,  on  the  11th  of 
April,  to  which  the  friends  of  liberty  in  the  United 
States  looked  with  so  nmch  apprehension.  Gen. 
AValker,  without  ammunition,  remained  on  the  spot 
until  next  day,  and  then  marched  with  nmsic  lo 
Granada  unmolested,  leaving  the  Costa  Ricans  to 
evacuate  the  town. 

And  now,  my  countrymen,  you  may  inquire 
whence  the  determined  hostility  of  the  Costa  Ricans 
to  the  government  of  Nicaragua.  It  was  the  re- 
sult of  British  instigation  to  drive  out  the  Ameri- 
cans, which  English  and  French  agents  encouraged, 
after  the  government  at  Washington  refused  to 
accept  ;Mr.  French.  When,  then,  the  fortunes  of 
Gen.  Walker  seemed  about  to  end,  England  made 
offers  of  thousands  of  her  arms  to  prejudice  the 
natives  against  Americans,  and,  if  possible,  to  get 
the  control  of  Central  America.  The  conduct  of 
the  President  of  Costa  Rica  w\as  unparalleled,  in 
denying  Americans  the  right  to  engage  in  foreign 


CENTRAL   AMERICA. 


205 


Fcrvice,  and  ordering  them  when  taken  prisoners 
i;i  all  cases  to  be  shot.  The  atto'^pt,  then,  of  Costa 
Kica  to  control  and  prescribe  tlie  action  of  Anicri- 
ciins,  was  enough  to  call  upon  every  citizen  of  the 
land  to  bid  our  people  "  God  speed  "  in  Nicar.'igua 


■*i^ 


...iiww 


r 

lift. 


iii 


1:  •lifi 


f  ■.■■ 


illl' 


C  II  A  r  T  E  R    I  V  . 

le  it  nothing,  Aniericjins,  to  see  a  son  of  tliis 
soil  opening  two  Inindred  jind  fifty  thousand  acres 
of  land  to  the  agricultural  pursuits  and  industry  of 
freemen  Avho  may  choose  to  go  there  and  occupy  it  ? 
Is  it  nothing  to  see  two  millions  of  people  heing 
regenerated  from  papal  ignorance  and  degradation  ? 
Is  it  nothing  to  see  this  portion  of  the  Western 
world  affording  its  facilities  for  commerce,  by  bring- 
ing together  the  extremes  of  trade,  which  will 
benefit  mankind  ? 

When  w^e  consider  that  British  power  nerved  the 
Costa  Ricans  with  twenty-five  hundred  fighting 
men,  to  punish  Americans  for  bringing  Nicaraguii 
to  the  desire  for  independence,  and  that  France  and 
Spain  aided  the  effort,  what  American  w^ould  hesi- 
tate to  give  every  proper  encouragement  to  Walker? 
From  the  nninent  we  acquired  California,  too,  the 
isthmuses  of  Nicaragua  and  Panama  have  been 
important  to  us. 


CENTIIAL    A.MKllICA, 


207 


In  1811,  Congress  declared  the  Territory  of 
Florida  to  be  necessary  to  the  United  States,  and 
pasf-ed  a  res(dutioii  <o  keep  it  out  of  the  hands  of 
foreign  powers.  On  the  loth  of  January,  the  same 
day  the  President  api)roved  the  act.  Congress 
authorized  Mr.  Madison  to  take  possession  of  that 
territory,  and,  if  required,  to  use  the  army  and  navy 
of  the  country  to  defend  it ;  and  such  civil  and  judi- 
cial power  was  given  as  would  protect  Americans 
in  all  their  rights  of  person,  property,  and  religion. 

My  countrymen,  no  effort  was  withheld  by  Eng- 
land to  deprive  this  Union  of  Texas ;  and,  to  pre- 
vent the  acquisition  of  California,  which  she  wanted 
to  colonize,  her  squadron  followed  ours  with  a  vigi- 
lant eye.  When,  then,  she  saw  Nicaragua  almost 
in  American  arms,  she  set  about  aiding  the  Costa 
Ricans  to  put  Americans  down.  Can  we  ever 
forget  how  England  treated  our  fathers  in  their 
colonial  independence  ?  And  yet,  what  has  added 
so  much  to  her  greatness  as  our  nationality  ?  Had 
we  never  possessed  California,  England  could  never 
have  penetrated  the  gold  mines  of  Australia. 
What  right,  then,  had  she  to  interfere,  because  an 
American  hero  appeared  by  invitation  in  Nicaragua, 
t )  gx  a  higher  glory  upon  his  own  glorious  institu- 


^f^i^m ' 


208 


CENTRAL   AMERICA. 


!■■ 


(ions,  whiJi  opon  tlio  imiiii  cliancc  alike  to  all  the 
sons  of  the  soil  ? 

It  was  Kn^iland's  iiifcrlVn'iico  that  dissolved  \\u: 
union  of  tin;  Central  Aniorican  states  in  iS.'iiS,  just 
as  she  is  now  altonipling  to  separate  these  United 
States  to-day  hy  intrigue  and  treachery  on  the 
question  of  slavery,  ahout  whieh  she  cares  nothing", 
biit  to  use  Jis  an  instrument  of  discord  to  destroy 
pur  beautiful  system  of  government.  England 
bound  herself  by  treaty  to  al)andon  Central  America ; 
and  yet,  in  the  face  of  her  solenm  engagement, 
she  has  maintained  asc<Midency  over  the  Moscjuito 
territory,  lield  on  to  the  Bay  Islands,  and  en- 
croached on  Honduras  ;  and,  two  years  after  the 
Clayton  and  Bulwcr  treaty  was  ratifi  d,  we  find 
the  queen  issuing  a  warrant  to  erect  these  islands 
into  a  British  colony  ! 

Now,  Americans,  do  you  not  consider  it  right  to 
extend  the  protection  of  your  laws  to  a  people  who 
invite  you  to  take  up  their  cause  ?  Do  you  not,  in 
the  self-relying,  self-denying  spirit  of  your  ances- 
tors, wish  to  see  the  principles  of  self-government, 
upon  which  they  planted  this  confederacy,  made 
impregnable  to  tyrants  in  other  lands  ?  In  this 
sense,  eyery  American  is  a  pillar  to  support  the 


CENTRAL    AMERICA. 


209 


edifice  of  freedom,  and  (o  prepjire  tliis  pooplo  for 
i]i(»  perpi'tuity  of  Protc  stjinl  liluity.  Look  at  the 
length  and  breadth  of  our  country,  ))e>:iimin<^  with 
a  slip  u[ion  tin;  Atlanlie,  and  niovin«i:  on  until  it 
has  niet  the  roar  of  th((  Pacilic.  We  have  Mexico, 
nearly  equal  to  our  original  dimensions.  We  have 
secured  the  territory  of  the  W\'st.  And  when  we 
see  what  American  ener^^y  and  American  princi- 
l)les  have  already  done  in  Central  America,  and 
consider  how  our  own  territory  is  to  be  defended, 
we  have  no  reason  to  doubt  tliat  our  stars  and 
stripes  will  yc  I  float  over  the  Pacific  gate  of  the 
Nicaragua  transit ;  because  we  cannot  believe 
that  Americans,  now,  w^ill  ever  allow  the  key  of 
the  Gulf  of  Mexico  to  fall  into  the  hands  of 
savages.  They  will  not  consent  that  the  Central 
American  states,  essential  to  the  commerce  of  the 
United  States,  shall  ever  be  owned  by  their  enemies. 
They  w^ill  not  allow  any  foreign  power  to  arm 
Spanish  colonists  to  murder  their  kinsmen  ;  which 
has  been  the  work  of  J^^uropean  despotisms,  -who 
hate  our  interests,  and  tremble  at  the  consequences 
of  seeing  Central  America  yield  to  Anglo-American 
intelligence,  liberty,  and  laws.  And,  sooner  than 
witness  the  unprovoked    assault  our  people  have 


*.\t.^|« 


■  m 
'•t 


mmtttlK\mm»t>'\  mn\wlt»i 


210 


CENTRAL   AMERICA. 


sust«imed  at  Nicaragua  and  Panama,  it  would  be 
better  far  to  repeal  the  neutrality  laws,  and  let 
Americans  defend  their  own  personal  rights. 

Gen.  Walker  intercepted  the  letters  intended 
for  the  Consul  General  of  Costa  Rica  in  London, 
proving  that  England  furnished  arms  to  the  ene- 
mies of  Americans.  Beside,  the  whole  British 
West  India  squadron  went  to  the  San  Juan  del 
Norte  to  testify  that  government's  sympathy,  and 
is  there  still,  because  Americans  struck  down  the 
foe  in  Nicaragua,  and  defended  the  people  who 
were  panting  for  freedom.  The  route  to  California 
was  also  endangered  by  the  English  s(iiiadron  at 
the  mouth  of  the  river. 

Now,  my  countrymen,  mark  the  Jesuit  trick ! 
These  bloody  Costa  Ricans  never  declared  war  at 
all  against  Nicaragua,  but  against  the  Americans 
in  that  state,  thereby  denying  them  the  power  to 
defend  the  rights  of  human  freedom.  Ameri- 
cans, then,  were  shot  when  taken,  their  houses 
burned,  their  bodies  consumed  to  ashes  ;  and  still, 
as  citizens  of  the  United  States,  claiming  protection 
from  no  other  government.  Think  }ou  that  our 
Washington,  could  he  rise  from  the  deep  slumber 


CENTRAL   AMERICA. 


211 


ould  be 
and  let 

ft  i 

ntendcd 
London, 
;he  ene- 
British 
Lian  del 
hy,  and 
)wn  the 
die  who 
ilifornia 
dron  at 

t  trick ! 

war  at 

aericans 

ower  to 

Ameri- 

houses 

nd  still, 

otection 

hat  onr 

slumber 


of  the  grave,  would  refuse  his  sympathy  to  the 
heroic  Walker  and  his  adherents  ?    Read  his  words  ! 

On  the  1st  day  of  January,  1790,  in  reply  to  the 
minister  of  the  French  Republic,  on  tlie  latter 
presenting  the  colors  of  France  to  the  United 
States,  George  Washington  pronounced  these  noble 
words:  ''Born,  sir,  in  a  land  of  liberty;  having 
early  learned  its  value ;  having  engaged  in  a 
perilous  conflict  to  defend  it ;  having,  in  a  word, 
devoted  the  best  years  of  my  life  to  secure  its 
permar  ent  establishment  in  ray  own  country,  —  my 
anxious  recollections,  my  sympathetic  feelings,  and 
my  best  wishes,  are  irresistibly  excited,  when- 
soever, in  any  country,  I  see  an  oppressed  nation 
unfurl  the  banners  of  freedom." 

Had  Gen.  Walker  taken  possession  of  Nicaragua 
merely  to  keep  the  peace,  he  would  luive  been 
justified  by  the  precedent  and  practice  of  other 
nations.  At  least  three  countries  in  Europe  are 
now  occupied  by  the  foreign  troops  of  England, 
France,  and  Austria.  Nothing  could  exceed  the 
enthusiasm  of  the  people,  as  the  stars  and  stripes 
were  raised  at  the  American  legation  ;  and  all  the 
subsequent  acts  of  Gen.  Walker,  after  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  Rivas  governmrnf,  and  the  acknowl- 


'•^mm 


212 


CENTRAL   AMERICA. 


edgment  by  the  iifitives  that  he  was  their  deliv- 
erer, confirms  the  prophecy  of  Padre  Vijil,  a  few 
days  before  Walker  entered  Granada,  when  ho 
said,  "  Our  only  hope  now  is  in  Heaven  and  Gen. 
Walker." 

Walker  has  been  censured  for  the  execution  of 
Corral,  most  unjustly.  Did  not  Corral  himself 
select  the  Americans  to  try  him,  having  no  faith  in 
his  own  countrymen  ?  And  the  two  most  intimate 
associates  cf  Corral,  who  attended  him  to  execu- 
tion, are  now  the  warmest  friends  of  Walker. 

When  the  presidential  election  again  came 
around,  the  candidates  all  sympathized  with  demo- 
cratic freedom  ;  but  Walker  was  called,  in  prefer- 
ence to  all  others,  to  the  presidency  ;  and,  from  the 
day  of  his  inauguration,  Nicaragua  acquired  a 
position,  from  which,  we  believe,  she  will  never 
willingly  recede.  After  the  defection  of  Rivas, 
*who,  it  is  remembered,  absconded  with  his  cabinet 
on  the  21st  of  June,  Gen.  Walker,  in  virtue  of  the 
authority  placed  in  him  by  the  treaty,  appointed 
Fermin  Ferrer  president  pro  tempore  ;  and  he, 
Rivas,  and  Salizar,  all  were  candidates  for  the  suf- 
frages of  the  people,  as  well  as  Walker.  But,  while 
Walker  was   elected  by  nearly  sixteen   thousand 


i\ 


CENTRAL   AMERICA. 


213 


votes,  the  aggregate  vote  of  the  other  three  did 
not  much  exceed  seven  thousand. 

This  election  occurred  the  10th  of  last  July ; 
and,  on  the  12tli,  Walker  took  the  oath  of  office. 
The  ceremonies  were  very  imposing.  The  Ameri- 
can flag  and  those  of  Nicaragua  and  France  were 
in  front  of  the  stage,  an  open  Bible  and  crucifix 
placed  on  it,  and  a  cushion  laid  upon  the  floor,  on 
which  President  Walker  knelt  reverently,  and  took 
the  oath  of  office.  On  the  platform  sat  the  pro- 
visional President,  Ferrer,  the  bishop.  Col.  Wheeler, 
and  some  of  the  field  officers  and  their  staffs.  Aa 
appropriate  valedictory  w^as  delivered  to  the  people 
by  President  Ferrer,  and  an  inaugural  by  President 
Walker  which  would  have  honored  any  President 
of  our  own  country,  divested,  as  it  was,  of  all  use- 
less verbiage,  all  specious  professions,  but  carrying 
an  intuitive  conviction  into  the  minds  of  the  people 
that  they  had  at  last  found  a  man  in  whose  integ- 
rity and  honor  they  could  confide. 

The  assembly  then  proceeded  to  the  church, 
according  to  their  old  custom,  where  the  Te  Deum 
was  performed,  with  the  usual  ceremony  of  blessing 
the  President,  to  which  Walker  submitted.  Some 
may  say,  **  Why  did  he  do  this,  being  a  genuine 

19 


':S|, 


■■'■'■A 


n,M^»i»   ii»i« 


1     ■H 


^m 


{ f 


214 


CENTRAL   AMERICA. 


Protestant?"  We  ansAVcr,  because  reason  and  the 
Word  of  God  justified  the  necessity  of  temporarily 
tolerating  useless  rites,  which  ignorance  and  papal 
prejudice  had  fastened  upon  the  people.  In  this 
way  he  might  hope  to  enlist  their  good-will,  and 
gradually  develop  the  benign  influences  of  light 
and  liberty,  and  prepare  tliat  down-trodden  race  to 
discard  the  infatuation  of  Jesuit  priests,  and  the 
consequent  degradation  to  which  they  are  subjected. 
And  until  the  population  of  Central  iim erica,  or 
anywhere  else,  shall  have  become  Americanized  by 
Protestant  faith,  they  are  imfitted  to  tread  the 
American  soil  as  citizens  ;  and  we  earnestly  dep- 
recate the  idea  of  the  annexation  to  our  own  terri- 
tory of  a  race  of  savage  idolaters,  as  the  greatest 
national  calamity  that  could  befall  us. 

In  all  subsequent  difficulties  by  which  the  safety 
of  the  government  of  Nicaragua  and  President 
Walker  has  been  perilled,  the  same  deteraiined 
courage  has  signalized  the  man.  He  executed 
Salizar  when  he  was  proved  a  traitor,  and  issued 
an  exequator  to  the  British  consul  when  he  detect- 
ed his  complicity.  The  want  of  resources,  and  the 
consequent  desertion  of  American  troops,  have  at 
times  since  looked  fatal  to  republican  hopes  ;  but, 
whatever  may  be  the  result,  it  is  glorious  to  recount 


CENTRAL   AMERICA. 


215 


ind  the 
>orarily 
d  papal 
In  this 
ill,  and 
>f  light 
race  to 
md  the 
bjected. 
rica,  or 
lized  by 
cad   the 
;ly  dep- 
n  terri- 
groatest 

e  safety 
resident 
ennined 
xecuted 
I  issued 

detect- 
and  the 
have  at 
s  ;  but, 

recount 


the  brave  deeds  of  Americans  upon  that  foreign  soil ; 
and  it  will  ever  invest  it  with  interest,  to  know  that 
it  is  enriched  by  the  blood  of  American  martyrs, 
which,  ultimately,  must  germinate  the  eternal  prin- 
ciples of  truth  and  freedom. 

And,  while  we  are  astonished  at  the  unequalled 
valor  of  our  brave  men  in  a  foreign  land,  we  find 
in  their  galhmt  and  patriotic  doings  fresh  evidences 
of  the  spirit  with  which  they  would  meet  the  enemy 
on  their  own  soil,  if  called  to  defend  the  national 
honor  of  their  country,  her  rights,  her  altars,  her 
homes,  and  her  liberties. 

We  deprecate  war,  and  believe  it  is  opposed  to 
the  benevolent  principles  of  Christianity,  and  we 
trust  no  occasion  shall  ever  arise  to  plunge  us  into 
its  cruelties  ;  but,  if  this  inevitable  necessity  should 
come,  it  is  a  blessing  to  feel  that  we  are  armed  with 
brave  defenders,  millions  of  freemen,  ready  to  repel 
the  invader,  and  triumph  mightily  over  the  foe.  Cen- 
tral America  is  yet  in  the  mists  of  papal  ignorance 
and  delusion,  through  the  influence  and  tyranny  of 
a  heartless,  domineering  priesthood,  which  must 
first  be  put  down,  and  their  power  annihilated, 
before  any  free  government  can  hope  for  permanent 
endurance,  and  the  true  sun  of  liberty  lise  to  bless 
and  gild  the  horizon  of  her  hopes. 


(«« t 


^1 


THE  ROMISH  SYSTEM  A  POLITICAL 
CORPOIIATION. 


li 


C  H  A  P  T  E  E    I . 

By  the  Declaration  uf  fnir  Independence  there  are 
certain  imprescriptible  rights,  derived  from  God, 
and  of  which  man  cannot  be  deprived  by  a  ma- 
jority, or  have  weakened  by  any  conditions  imposed 
by  society.  These  are  rights  everywhere.  They 
are  necessary  elements  of  free  ngency,  and  without 
them  God  is  not  worshipped  at  all.  God  has  given 
to  man  the  Bible,  and  the  possession  and  use  of 
this  are  man's  inalienable  privileges.  The  Romish 
church  has,  in  its  general  councils^  restrained  the 
printing,  translation,  and  circulation,  of  the  Bible  ; 
and,  by  this  restriction,  has  invaded  the  natural 
and  indefeasible  rights  of  man. 

The  American  constitution,  which  guarantees 
these  religious  principles,  and  the  state  constitu- 


i 


:i*" 


re  iire 
God, 

a  ma- 
poscd 
Thev 

V 

ithout 
givon 
ISO    of 

toiiiish 
ed  the 

Viblo  ; 

latural 

•antees 
nstitu- 


'U- 


'     '  Z     f 


i 

1 

•1.* 

( 

!!'? 

iiM 

m.,-: 

£^H 

Hr 

Ml 

• 

,M 


1*  Ji  A.PTE  K     1. 


B\  Ui-.  DiM:himtlriii  of  our  rtidrpciulencf  i'm-i^  . 

arc    Ji..:'  »•  ^vii  \"  »  !i  T:H'.'.'      •'    'i  ?•:;■;!'  lii   ^  .   Ji.'  I  Vt  ?tfr!. 
(•hem   ^0(1   [..   ]i'>     \V<';V-l;.ip|i(.,u   .i!    a^^         '  'v  !    hu":^  fii- 

to  inan  s^ui.  Hii'V,  <\]'{   Mto    !;t.-^-^f.>-i'ri   ;\iM    usu 
inese  religious  priucipies,  and  the  state  eonstitu- 


%  { 


ini; 


:(>;<'S 


^/z 


/ff    I  lJ 


?     c    c 


cJ 


'IF  rHn}/h::-;'JKt: 


ROMANISM    A    POLITICAL    CORPORATION. 


217 


tions  formed  since  its  adoption,  have  reiiflirmed  this 
safeguard  in  these  words  :  *'  All  men  have  a  natu- 
ral and  indefeasible  right  to  worship  God  aceording 
to  the  dictates  of  their  own  consciences."  **No 
man  can,  of  right,  be  compelled  to  attend,  erect, 
or  support,  any  place  of  worship,  or  to  maintain  any 
ministry,  against  his  consent ;  no  human  authority 
can,  in  any  case  whatever,  control  or  interfere  with 
the  rights  of  conscience  ;  and  no  prefe:  nee  shall  be 
given  by  law  to  any  religious  establishment  or  mode 
oi  worship."  This  is  the  constitutional  definition 
of  religious  liberty. 

The  constitution,  then,  is  republican,  and,  by 
these  prescriptions,  Protestant ;  and  hence  the  lib- 
erty, the  intelligence,  and  the  unequalled  blessings, 
of  the  people  of  the  United  States,  over  the  down- 
trodden, priest-ridden  populations  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  countries  of  Europe,  and  of  South  America 
and  Mexico.  Romanism  is  an  arbitrary  and  irre- 
sistible power  over  its  subjects  ;  and  the  man  or 
woman  who  becomes  its  voluntary  devotee  renounces 
the  most  precious  rights  of  freedom,  and  cannot  be 
otherwise  than  mentally  debased.  So,  whoever  thus 
surrenders  these  constitutional  rights  into  the  hands 
of  the  priest  cannot  be  a  good  American  citizen, 
19* 


:P 


-Aim  , 


218 


ROMANISM   A   POLITICAL   CORPORATION. 


■<    ."I 


'M 


I  ! 


nor  IVrc  ill  niiy  true  souse.  The  '*  indelihie  braiiil 
of  sljiv<'ry  "  is  put  upon  every  cliiM  alio  is  horn 
under  the  doiiiiuioii  of  the  Ilouiish  ehunh,  by  its 
sacrument  of  bajdisni.  And  tlie  Courteeuth  canon 
on  baptism  is  tluis  :  "  Wlioever  sliall  aHinn  tliat, 
when  these  baptized  ehihU'en  (jnnc  up,  they  are  to 
bo  asked  whether  they  will  eonfmn  ilie  promises 
made  by  their  god-fatlun's  in  their  name,  at  their 
baptism  ;  and  that  if  they  say  they  icill  not,  they 
iire  to  be  left  to  their  own  choice,  and  not  to  be 
compelled  in  the  mean  time  to  lead  a  Christian  life 
by  any  other  punishment  than  exclusion  from  the 
cucharist  and  other  sacraments,  until  they  repent, 
—  let  him  be  accursed.^' 

It  is  by  force,  then,  not  by  moral  means,  that 
this  obedience  is  enjoined  ;  and  the  promises  made 
by  the  godfathers  are  to  be  obeyed,  or  the  subject 
is  to  be  forever  **  excluded  from  the  eucharist  and 
other  sacraments."  It  is  made  not  only  the  seal 
of  bondage,  but  also  the  seal  of  salvation.  And 
nurses  and  physicians,  and  the  laity  at  large,  are 
authorized  to  administer  baptism  to  the  dying  infant, 
while  the  priest,  in  order  to  enforce  these  shocking 
popish  rites,  often  leaves  the  mother  suspended  be- 
tween life  and  death,  to  save  her  babe  from  the  fate 


110MAN18M    A    POLITICAL    CORPORATION. 


219 


of  a  heretic  !  This  is  the  first  deliislou  practised 
upon  ail  iiidixidual,  as  it  is  also  the  death-l»lo\v  to 
the  first  [)rin(iph's  of  lihcrty. 

The  next  device  to  (hvslroy  the  liherly  of  the 
indiviihial  and  of  nations  is  inn-iciilar  ro/ijcssion. 
Tliis  papal  injunetloii  is  so  eaUeil  heeaiise  the  priest 
alonc^  without  any  authority  I'nuu  heaven  ci'  natu- 
ral riglu,  puts  forth  a  elaiui  to  know  all  tlie  secrets 
of  all  the  people.  This  is  tlie  most  dangerous  feat- 
ure of  the  Jtoniish  chur<*h  to  the  liherties  of  our 
country,  and  [)lainly  proves  it  to  be  a  mere  political 
corporation  to  advance  its  power.  This  invasion  of 
the  primordial  rights  of  man,  and  his  responsibility 
to  God  only,  is  an  ahirming  vicdation  of  human, 
agency,  as  a  free  citizcn,and  the  safety  of  the  states. 
It  is  putting  the  people  and  their  rulers  under  the 
priesthood.  This  confers  an  omnipresent  espionage, 
by  which  the  Pope  of  Rome  can  gain  the  secrets 
and  control  the  votes  of  every  Papist  elector,  and 
becomes  a  priestly  political  power  o^  er  the  millions 
of  his  subjects  in  ail  parts  of  the  United  States. 
This  secret  power  of  the  confessional  lias  enabled 
the  priesthood,  wherever  it  has  prevailed,  to  extort 
legacies  from  wealthy  individuals,  to  dictate  wills, 
to  subsidize  the  wealth  of  provinces,  as  well  as  to 


m. 


EH, 
'1- 


i 


220 


ROMANISM    A    POLITICAL    CORPORATION. 


govern  magistrates  and  monarchs  ;  and  is  the  means 
by  which  that  ambitious  hierar(;hy  has  always  luled 
the  countries  and  states  in  which  it  got  a  foothold. 
The  dogmas  for  self-examination  in  the  Book  of 
Devotion,  by  the  authority  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
priesthood  in  the  United  States,  and  in  use  all  over 
our  land,  are  enough  to  destroy  all  kinds  of  liberty 
God  ever  gave  to  the  mind  of  man. 

The  power  of  the  confessional,  too,  over  morals, 
is  incredible  and  astounding.  The  '*  Christian's 
Guide  to  Heaven,"  issued  under  the  sanction  of 
Archbishop  Kendrick,  of  Baltimore,  is  so  vile,  so 
shocking  an  outrage  upon  decency  and  morals,  that 
none  other  than  a  Romidi  Jesuit  could  conceive  it ; 
and  even  the  men  who  print  and  circulate  it  have 
desired  its  suppression.  This  book  says  :  **  If  you 
have  anything  upon  your  conscience  which  you  have 
a  particular  difficulty  in  confessing^  cease  not,  with 
prayers  and  tears,  to  i?nportu?ie  your  heavenly  -Father 
to  assist  you  in  this  regard,  until  lie  gives  you  grace 
to  overcome  the  difficulty.  Let  your  confession  be 
entire  as  to  the  number  of  your  sins,  and  such  circum- 
stances as  quite  change  the  nature  of  your  sins,  or 
notoriously  aggravate  them."  The  fifth  chapter  of 
the  Council  of  Trent,  on  Confession,  commands  the 


ROMANISM    A    POLITICAL    CORPORATION. 


221 


)  means 
y^s  ruled 
)otliold. 
3ook  of 
Catholic 
all  over 
liberty 

morals, 

ristian's 

tion  of 

vile,  so 

4s,  that 

ive  it ; 

it  have 

If  you 

ou  have 

)t,  with 

Father 

u  grace 

sion  be 

3ircum- 

3ins,  or 

pter  of 

ads  the 


most  secret  kind  of  **  mortal  sins  "  to  be  confessed, 
as  indispensable  to  forgiveness.  Can  Americans 
need  more  than  this  to  open  their  eyes,  and  see  the 
ruin  of  the  heart,  the  ruin  of  conscience,  the  ruin 
of  female  virtue  and  modesty  ;  the  ruin  of  the 
sanctity  of  the  family,  by  invading  its  privacies,  and 
creating,  whenever  it  pleases,  discords  ;  the  ruin 
of  liberty,  and  the  subjugation  and  final  ruin  of  the 
country?  Hence  we  see  how  that  hicrnrchy  has 
jesuitically  contrived  to  pry  into  the  secrets  of  the 
people,  to  know  their  thoughts,  feelings,  acts,  inten- 
tions, and  desires. 

One  question,  among  others  in  their  odious  books, 
asks  a  w^oman  if  she  loves  any  of  the  priests.  How 
does  she  answer  her  good  confessor  ?  Tell  Ameri- 
cans, ye  holy  fathers  !  In  the  fourteenth  session 
of  the  Council  of  Trent,  it  is  written  in  the  decree 
of  penance  thus:  ''It  is  plain  the  priest  cannot 
sustain  the  office  of  judge  if  the  cause  be  unknown 
to  them,  nor  inflict  cr|uitablo  'punishments  if  the  sins 
arc  only  confessed  in  general,  Jnid  not  minutely  and 
individuaJJg  described.  Those  wlio  do  otherwise, 
and  knowingly  conceal  any  sins,  present  nothing  to 
the  divine  goodness  to  be  forgiven  by  the  priest.^* 
Again,  the  sixth  canon  is  as  follows:  *<  Whoever 


(*! 


IS 


■'F!«l. 


i  >' 


'i 

i 


..•XJSiJ. 


222 


ROMANISM   A    POLITICAL    CORPORATION. 


shall  deny  the  sacramentul  confession  was  instituted 
by  the  divine  command,  or  that  it  is  necessary  to 
salvation  ;  or  shall  aflirm  that  the  practice  of  con- 
fessing to  the  priest  alone,  as  it  has  ever  been 
observed  from  the  beginning  of  the  Catholic 
Church,  and  is  still  observed,  is  foreign  to  the 
institu/Jon  and  command  of  Christ,  and  is  a  human 
invention,  — let  him  be  accursed." 

Now,  Americans,  what  is  this  but  putting  the 
priest,  as  judge,  in  God's  ph.ce  ?  It  is  forcing  a 
man  or  woman  to  unveil  the  inmost  secrets  to  a 
mere  creature,  which  act  of  confession  belongs  and 
is  due  to  God  alone.  Here,  in  our  beloved  country, 
there  are  upwards  of  two  thousand  priestly  confess- 
ors to-day,  into  whose  ears  are  poured  the  e7itire 
secrets  of  the  wife,  and  sister,  and  daughter,  who 
have  breathed,  not  only  their  words  and  actions, 
but  the  very  thoughts,  feelings,  and  desires,  when 
alone,  to  the  celibate  confessor !  !  !  Blush,  hus- 
bands, brothers  !  Be  amazed  at  this  extorted  con- 
fession and  intrusion  into  your  family  privacies  and 
secrets,  under  the  garb  of  religion,  and  which  not 
even  a  Gabriel,  much  less  mortal  authority,  has  a 
right  to  assume  or  exercise  !  Do  we  wonder,  are 
we  startled,  at  the  depth  of  depravity  which  flows 


ROMANISM   A   POLITICAL   CORPORATION. 


223 


like  a  polluted  stream  out  of  the  confessional  ? 
Here,  too,  into  the  ear  of  this  same  confessor,  are 
poured  the  secrets  of  all  the  villains  connected  with 
that  church,  who  have  incited  mobs,  stolen  their 
neighbors'  goods,  oppressed  the  poor,  cheated  and 
lied  at  the  ballot -])ox  ;  and  then  to  return,  the 
very  next  day,  to  act  over  again  the  same  guilty 
practices,  because,  the  priest  hjiviug  given  absolu- 
tion, the  white-washed  culprits  can  take  a  fresh 
start  on  the  march  to  crime,  until  the  ''bag  of 
sins"  is  filled  again,  for  the  priest  in  the  confes- 
sional to  cast  into  the  reservoir  of  oblivion,  and^ 
by  absolution,  give  another  new  start.  And  so,  in 
alternate  repetition,  the  confessional,  by  the  united 
action  of  the  priest  and  the  guilty  culprit,  aids  the 
police,  multiplies  subjects  in  courts  of  justice,  the 
penitentiary,  and  prisons,  and,  like  Othello,  does 
the  state  some  service. 

In  all  the  devices  of  human  ingenuity,  none  has 
ever  been  found  so  elTective,  on  this  earth,  to  ad- 
vance the  crafty  schemes  of  ji  potentate,  and  to 
entrap  and  fasten  the  will,  and  control  the  interests, 
temporal  and  spiritual,  of  mankind,  as  this  master- 
piece of   Satan,  the  invention  of  the  confessional. 


I 


224         ROMAinSM   A   POLITICAL   CORPORATION. 

But,  however  dangerous  the  confessional  is,  it  is 
only  one  part  of  the  machinery  employed  hy  the 
political  corporation  of  Rome  in  effecting  its  designs 
to  bring  the  world  to  its  feet. 


41 

■  ? 


11 


CHAPTER    II. 


The  sappi*ession  of  the  freedom  of  the  press  is 
another.  When,  in  I4G0,  the  art  of  printing, 
through  the  genius  of  Faust,  was  invented,  it  was 
Uke  an  angel  of  light  suddenly  bursting  through 
the  mists  of  darkness  which  had  so  long  covered 
the  eatth.  The  first  fruit  of  this  sublime  invention 
was  the  printing  of  the  Bible.  This  immediately 
awakened  the  alarm  of  the  papal  hierarchy  ;  for  it  ^ 
was  a  sign  of  a  successful  invasion  upon  the  fort- 
ress of  imposture,  more  mighty  and  portentous 
than  the  attack  of  all  the  irresistible  hordes  of 
Attila  upon  the  city  of  Rome.  A  struggle  at  once 
commenced  with  this  light  of  genius  and  liberty 
against  despotism  ;  and,  from  tliat  time  to  tlie 
present,  the  apocalyptical  despot,  in  league  with 
the  other  despots  of  Europe,  has  shown  his  deter- 
mined antipathy  to  the  freedom  of  the  press. 

Milton    represents   Satan   in   his   passage   over 
20 


'  13?;; 


■Mi 


p.mt^ 


226 


ROMANISM  A  POLITICAL    CORPORATION. 


chaos,  looking  toward  paradise,  and  spying  the  sun 
in  his  *'  meridian  tower,"  and  makes  him  exclaim, 


4«  r 


id 


•   V^Bh 


1:1 


••  To  thee, 
0  sun  !  but  with  no  friendly  voice,  I  call, 
To  tell  thcc  how  I  hate  thy  beams." 

With  the  same  instinctiAX  aversion  and  irrecon- 
cilable hatred,  tliis  hiernrch  of  Eome  exclaims 
against  the  press  ;  and  whenever  he  has  occasion, 
and  revolutionary  symptoms  appear,  he  thunders 
from  the  Vatican  his  bulls.  In  this  act,  he  only 
imitates  his  inexorable  predecessors,  and  carries 
out  the  decrees  of  Romish  councils. 

We  will  here  present  the  canons  upon  which  the 
decrees  against  the  press  are  based. 

The  great  Council  of  Lateran,  held  at  Rome 
A.  D.  1515,  under  Leo  X.,  session  tenth,  enacted 
thus  :  "  We  ordain  and  decree  that  no  person  shall 
presume  to  print,  or  cause  to  be  printed,  any  book  or 
other  ivritimj  ivhatsoevp.r,  either  in  our  city  [Rome] 
or  in  any  other  city,  unless  it  shall  first  have  been 
carefully  examined,  if  in  this  city,  by  our  vicar 
and  the  masters  of  the  holy  palace,  or,  if  in  other 
cities  and  dioceses,  by  the  bishop  or  his  deputy, 
with  the  inquisitor  of  heretical  pravity  for  the  dio- 


[:•:    -.r 


ROMANISM    A    POLITICAL    CORPORATION. 


227 


cese  in  which  the  impression  is  about  to  be  mude  ; 
and  unless,  also,  it  shall  have  received,  under 
our  hands,  their  written  approval,  given  without 
price  and  without  delay.  Whosoever  shall  ever 
presume  to  do  otherwise,  beside  the  loss  of  the 
books,  which  shall  be  publicly  burned,  shall  be 
bound  by  the  sentence  of  excommunication." 
And,  in  another  part  of  this  decree,  they  further 
say,  "that  the  transgressing  printer  was  to  pay 
two  hundred  ducats,  to  help  to  build  St.  Peter's 
Cathedral  at  Rome,"  and  **to  be  suspended  for  a 
year  from  his  trade,"  &c. 

The  Council  of  Trent  affirmed  this  decretal,  and 
enacted.  Rule  1st:  '*  All  books  condemned  by  the 
supreme  pontiffs  or  general  councils  l)efore  the 
year  1515,  and  not  comprised  in  the  present  index, 
are  nevertheless  to  be  considered  as  condemned." 
The  creed,  as  adopted  by  every  Roman  Catholic, 
requires  all  *'  to  receive  undoubtedly  all  things 
delivered,  defined,  and  declared,  by  the  sacred 
canons  and  general  councils,  and  particularly  by 
the  holy  Council  of  Trent." 

Here,  then,  is  the  destruction  of  all  liberty  to 
print,  read,  or  think,  enforced  and  sealed  by  that 
council.     **  Concerning  the    index   of  books,   the 


ii  ' 


i 


li 


228 


RORlANlbM   A   POLITICAL    COliPOKATION. 


H 


most  holy  council)  in  its  second  session,  under  our 
most  holy  lord,  Pius  IV.,  intrusted  it  to  certain 
select  fathers  to  consider  what  was  needrul  to  ]je 
done  in  case  of  divers  censures,  and  books  either 
suspected  or  pernicious^  and  tluii  report  to  the  holy 
couii^^il  .  ind,  having  heard  nt-.v  that  their  labors 
are  t'  rin>i  ted,  hut  yet  seeing,  ou  account  of  the 
variety  and  inher  of  said  books,  the  council  can- 
not minutely  judge  in  the  case,  therefore  it  is 
decreed  thac  whatever  is  determined  by  them  shall 
be  laid  before  the  most  holy  Pope  of  Rome,  so  that 
it  may  be  completed  and  published  according  to 
his  judgment  and  authority." 

This  is  the  authority  or  decree  in  council  to 
sanction  the  act  of  the  Pope  and  the  committee. 
So  the  '*  committee  on  the  index  "  went  to  work 
to  draw  up  a  list  of  *'  prohibited  books."  It  is  a 
very  large  volume,  and  the  book  can  be  had  but  in 
few  of  the  libraries  of  America.  In  this  book,  ten 
*' rules"  are  added^  which  the  Pope  approved  and 
the  church  receives.  Every  succeeding  Pope,  to 
Pius  IX.,  has  ratified  it.  The  second  of  these 
rules  will  show  something  of  this  tyranny  :  ''  The 
books  of  heresiarchs,  whether  year  above  men- 
tioned, or  those  who  have  been  or  are  heads  or 


ROMANISM   A    POLITICAL    CORPORATION.         229 


ler  our 
2crta'm 

to  1)0 

either 
le  holy 
■  labors 

of  the 

Ai  C5U1- 

e   it  is 

;m  shall 

so  that 

ding  to 

ncil  to 
LTiittee. 
0  work 
It  is  a 
but  in 
)ok,  ten 
ed  and 
ope,  to 
)f  these 
'^The 
e  men- 
eads  or 


leaders  of  heretics,  as  Luther,  Zwin^ulo,  Calvin, 
Balthaser,  Pacimontanus,  LuiMichfeld,  and  oth'n* 
similar  ones,  arc  altofjcthcr  forbidden,  whatever  bo 
their  names,  titles,  or  subjects." 

The  fourth  rule  is  this:  <' Inasmuch  as  it  is 
manifest  from  experience  that,  if  the  Holy  Bible, 
translated  in  the  vulgar  tongue,  be  indiscritninately 
allowed  to  every  one,  the  temc '  y  of  men  will 
cause  more  evil  than  good  to  aris-^  fr  i  if,  it  is  on 
this  point  referred  to  the  judgr  u  of  bishops  and 
inquisitors,  wdio  may,  by  the  rdvice  of  the  priest 
or  confessor,  permit  the  reading  of  the  Bible  in  the 
vulgar  tongue,  by^  Catholic  authors,  to  those  whoso 
faith  and  piety  they  apprehend  will  be  augmented, 
not  injured,  by  it  ;  and  this  permission  they  must 
have  in  writing ;  but,  if  any  one  shall  have  the 
presumption  to  read  or  possess  it  without  such 
written  permission,  he  shall  not  receive  absolution 
until  he  have  first  delivered  up  such  Bible  to  the 
ordinary.  Booksellers,  however,  who  shall  sell  or 
otherwise  dispose  of  Bibles  in  the  vulgar  tongue, 
or  any  person  not  having  such  permission,  shall 
forfeit  the  value  of  the  books,  to  be  applied  by  the 
bishop  to  some  pious  use,  and  be  subjected  by 
the  bishop  to  such  other  penalties  as  the  bishop 

20* 


I3»<   :, 


1..^^ 


230 


ROMANISM    A    POLITICAL    CORPORATION. 


'   i 


m 


m 


sluill  judge  proper,  according  to  the  quality  of  the 
olleuce.  But  regulars  sludl  never  read  nor  pur- 
chase such  Bibles  Avithout  license  from  their  supe- 


riors. 


>  > 


The  fifth  rule  allows  "  hooks  of  heretics,  contain- 
ing but  little  of  their  own,  to  be  used  })y  Catholics, 
after  having  been  corrected  by  their  divines.'' 

The  sixth  rule  says  :  "  Books  of  controversij  be- 
tween Catholics  and  heretics  of  the  present  time, 
written  in  the  vuhjar  tongue,  are  not  to  be  indiscrim- 
inatelfj  allowed,  but  are  to  be  subject  to  the  same 
regulations  as  the  Bible  in  the  vulgar  tongue/' 

The  tenth  rule  is  thus  :  '^  In  the  printing  of 
books,  or  rather  the  writings,  the  rules  shall  bo 
observed  Avhich  wxre  ordained  in  the  tenth  session 
of  the  Council  of  Lateran,  under  Leo  X.  There- 
fore, if  any  book  is  to  be  printed  in  the  citg  of 
Rome,  it  shall  be  first  examined  by  the  Pope's 
vicar,  and  the  master  of  the  sacred  palace,  or 
other  persons  chosen  by  our  most  holy  fjither  for 
that  purpose.  In  other  places,  any  book  or  manu- 
script intended  to  be  printed  shall  be  referred  to 
the  bishop,  or  some  skilful  person  whom  he  shall 
nominate,  and  the  inquisitors  of  heretical  pravity 


Pi;  U 


ROMANISM    A    rOLlTICAL    COllPOllATION. 


231 


■  of  tho 
1)1'  pm- 
[Y  supe- 

M)nt;iin- 
.tliolics, 

ersfj  be- 
lt ti?ne, 
iiscrim- 
he  same 


of  the  citij  or  diocese   in  which   the   imprcaaion  is 


>  > 


ting   of 

hull  bo 

session 

There- 

citi/  of 

Pope's 

lace,  or 

ther  for 

maiiii- 

erred  to 

le  shall 

pravitij 


exec 


utcd. 
Moi 


ff 


'ly  and  di( 


ilie  h( 


•cover,  in  tvenj  aiy  ana  aioccse^  me  iiou.so 
or  place  where  the  arl  of  printing  is  exerciseil,  au«l 
also  shops  of  booksellers,  shall  be  Irecpiently  visited 
by  persons  deputed  by  the  bishop  or  his  vicar,  con- 
jointly with  the  in(|uisitors,  so  that  nothimj  that  is 
prohibited  may  be  kept  or  sold.'' 

"If  any  persons  shall  import  foreign  books  Into 
the  city,  they  shall  be  ojjliged  to  renounce  them  to 
the  deputies.  Heirs,  or  executors,  shall  make  no 
use  of  the  books  of  the  deceased,  nor  in  any 
way  transfer  them  to  others,  until  a  catulogue 
is  presented  to  the  deputies,  and  obtained  their 
license,  under  pain  of  confiscation  of  the  books." 

'*  Finally,  it  is  enjoined  on  all  the  faithful,  that 
no  one  keep  or  pretend  to  read  any  books  contrary 
to  these  rules,  or  the  prohibited  index."  *'But,  if 
any  one  shall  keep  or  read  the  works  of  a  heretic, 
he  shall  instantlij  incur  the  sentence  of  excommuni- 
cation, and  those  who  keep  works  interdicted  on 
another  account,  beside  the  mortal  sin  committed, 
shall  be  severely  punished  at  the  will  of  the 
bishops."  .  . 

Thus  are  the  consciences,  the  intellects,  tram- 


'  •;  la. 


# 


232 


ROMANISM    A    POLITICAL   CORPORATION. 


mcllod,  and  llie  a(!COHS  to  knowlodfro  shut  out  from 
the  sight  of  Aniericiiii>^,  who  arc  .siihjccts  of  thu 
Eomi.sh  chiircli.  Think  of  this,  (),  my  c(ninlry- 
men,  think,  aiul  protect  your  schools  for  the  educa- 
tion of  your  chihh'on  !  »  -    ' 

What  says  the  decree  of  tlie  Holy  Council  of 
Trent,  on  the  mere  edition  of  God's  Holy  Word  ? 
Why,  phiinly  this  :  *'  That  considering  no  small 
advantage  may  accrue  to  the  Clmndi  of  Ood,  of  all 
the  Latin  editions  in  circulation,  some  one  should 
be  regarded  as  aathentic,  doth  ordain  and  declare, 
that  the  same  old  and  vuJijatc  edition^  which  has 
been  approved  hy  its  use  in  the  church  for  ages, 
shall  be  held  authentic  in  lectures,  sermons,  expo- 
sitions, and  disputations,  and  that  7io  one  shall  dare 
or  presume  to  reject  it,  under  amj  jiretence  ivhatever." 
And  further,  *'  That  in  mjitters  oi'  faith  and  morals, 
no  one,  confiding  in  his  own  jiidgmrnt,  sliall  dare 
to  wrest  the  Sacred  Scriptures  to  his  own  setise  of 
them,  contrary  to  that  ivhich  hath  been  held,  and 
still  is  held,  by  Holy  Mother  Church,  ivhose  right 
it  is  to  judge  of  the  true  meaning  and  interpretation 
of  the  Sacred  Word,  or  contrary  to  the  unanimous 
consent  of  the  fathers,  even  though  such  consent 
has  never  been  published." 


niili.  |r 


ROMANISM   A   POLITICAL    CORPORATION. 


23.^ 


)Ut  frfnn 
5  <»r  tht' 

)  CMlu(;ti- 

lUfil  of 
Word  ? 
10  small 
(1,  of  nil 
I  should 
decl.'iro, 
iich  has 
)r  ages, 
expo- 
rt//  dare 
atever.'' 
morals, 
ill  dare 
setise  of 
dd,  and 
se  right 
retation 
inimous 
consent 


Now,  Americans,  do  not  forget  to  note  this 
solemn  fact,  that  what  this  Romish  system  styles 
the  **  vulgale,"  or  *'old  Latin  version  of  the 
Bihle,"  is  filled  with  interp(dati(>ns,  add'tions,  and 
suhtraetions,  and  the  falsehoods  of  the  Apocrypha, 
and  treats  with  entire  contempt  the  original  Greek 
language  of  that  hlessed  book,  ^vhich  alone  is  able 
to  make  us  **  ^>ise  unto  salvation." 

This  Roman  policy  forces  upon  its  church  a 
spurious  Bible,  and  ordains  it  a  standard  opposed 
to  God's  Word,  and  makes  it  also  exctusivc,  in 
order  to  carry  out  its  own  accursed  purposes.  It 
forbids  men  and  women  to  thinlc  for  themselves. 
You  will  further  find,  on  the  thirtieth  page  of  their 
index  of  ''  prohibited  books,"  that  they  actually 
forbid  the  reading  of  any  Bible  in  any  translation. 
Not  merely  the  Protestant,  but  the  Roman  Bible, 
and  this  only  under  the  sanction  of  their  church, 
thus  :  *'  Biblia  Vulgar i  qiiocunque  Idiomate  con- 
scripta,''  which  means,  the  Bible,  in  whatever 
idiom  written,  is  prohibited. 


!lj   t 


'Hi 


'- '  -                  ■■•" 

»^-- 

p 

M'lf 


C  II  A  P  T  E  R     III. 

Now,  let  tlie  hierarchy  of  Home,  in  the  Unite<l 
States,  to-day,  rise  up,  if  they  dare,  and  deny  that 
tlic  decrees  and  rules  wl.ich  we  quote  here  from 
tlieir  councils  and  papal  authorities  are  not  true  ; 
are  not  rigidly  enforced  by  them  upon  every  sub- 
ject of  their  priestly  influence  !  Let  any  lover  of 
his  country  deny  that  this  power  tramples  liberty 
in  the  dust!  Pope  Gregory  XVI.,  in  his  ency- 
clical letter  addressed  to  the  faithful  of  the  world, 
August  5th,  1832,  at  lae  time  of  his  coronation, 
wrote  thus  : 

"  Towards  this  point  tends  the  most  vile,  detest- 
abhj  and  never  to  be  sujficienthj  execrated  liberty  of 
booksellers,  namely,  of  publishing  loritings  of  what- 
ever kind  they  please  ;  a  liberty  ivhich  some  persons 
dare  ivith  such  violence  of  language  to  denounce  and 
promote.''  ^' The  Apostles,"  he  continues,  ^^ pub- 
licly burned  a  vast  quantity  of  books.'*  "  This 
matter  occupied,"  says  he,  '*  the  attention  of  the 


ROMANISM   A   POLITICAL    CORPORATION. 


235 


(3  United 
ieny  that 
ere  fVoia 
lot  true  ; 
'cry  sub- 
lover  of 
s  liberty 
lis  ency- 
le  world, 
ronation, 

c,  detest- 
herty  of 
of  luhat- 
persons 
unce  and 
,  ''pub- 
''This 
n  of  the 


fathers,  luho  applied  a  rc?nedi/  to  so  great  an  evil  by 
publishinfj  a  salutary  decree  for  compiliiuj  an  index 
of  hooks  in  tvliich  improper  doctrines  were  contained. 
We  must  exterminate  the  deadly  miscliief  of  so  many 
books  ;  lor  the  matter  of  guilty  error  will  never  be 
effeetually  removed  unless  the  (juilty  elements  of 
depravity  be  eonsumed  in  the  flames."  "The  Holy 
See  has  striven  throuyhout  all  ayes  to  condemn  sus- 
pected and  noxious  books,  and  wrest  them  out  of 
men's  hands.  It  is  clear  hoiu  false,  and  rash,  and 
fruitful  of  enormous  evil  to  the  Apostolic  See,  is  the 
doctrine  of  those  who  not  only  reject  the  censorship 
of  books  as  too  severe  and  burdensome,  but  proceed 
to  that  length  of  wickedness  as  to  assert  that  it  is 
contrary  to  equal  justice,  and  dare  to  deny  to  the 
church  the  right  of  enacting  and  employing  it.'' 

It  needs  no  telescope,  Americans,  to  discover 
now  why  Pope  Pius  the  jSinth,  the  successor  of 
Gregory,  has  had  his  foreign  hierarchy  at  work,  to 
got  the  Bible  out  of  your  public  and  free  schools, 
and  to  expunge  passages  from  school-l)ooks,  which 
treat  of  the  Reformation,  and  riglits  of  men  to  be 
free  to  worsliip  Cod  as  they  choose.     It  is  no  won- 


I 


dor,  now ,  why  they  dt 


to 


[t  the  blasphemy 3 


conunil 
and  insult  the  Christian  community,  in  publicly 


23G 


ROMANISM    A    POLITICAL    CORPORATION. 


i! 


^!i 


burning  the  Bible  in  New  York,  and  other  places 
in  our  country. 

The  right  to  worship  God,  Americans  contend, 
none  can  take  away,  unless  it  interferes  or  involves 
the  rights  of  other  men,  This  religious  right  is 
spoken  of  in  the  constitution  as  a  civil  right,  which 
it  neither  gave  nor  can  take  away.  The  constitu- 
tion protects  this  right  of  free  worship  ;  and  de- 
clares, in  direct  terms,  that,  'Mvhen  any  form  of 
government  becomes  destructive  of  these  ends,  tlio 
people  have  the  ri(jht  to  alter  and  abolish  it."  It 
asserts  the  necessity  of  revolution,  if  these  rights 
are  undermined.  The  tyranny  of  forcing  men  to 
accept,  without  choice,  the  doctrine  and  faith  of  the 
Romish  church,  submitting  to  the  tyranny  of  the 
confessional,  making  a  Romish  priest  the  judge  and 
lord  of  conscience,  is  an  invasion  upon  the  just 
political  exercise  of  American  men.  The  Romish 
catechism  says,  that  *^  the  priests  hold  the  place, 
the  power,  and  authority,  of  God  on  earth." 
The  practical  effect  of  the  confessional  is  to  put 
all  nirii  wlio  confess  to  them  in  their  power,  and 
at  their  disposal.  Hence  the  danger  to  American 
liberty.     Out  of  the  Romish  church,  they  teach, 


ON. 


ROMANISM   A   POLITICAL    CORPORATION. 


237 


her  places 

s  contend, 
)r  involves 
IS  right  is 
[^ht,  whieli 
D  constitu- 
;  and  dc- 
ly  form  of 
)  ends,  the 
ih  it."  It 
ese  riglits 
ig  men  to 
aith  of  the 
ny  of  tlie 
judge  and 
I  the  jast 
le  Romish 
the  place, 
1  earth." 
iS  to  put 
ower,  and 
American 
ey  teach, 


there  is  no  salvation.  In  it,  remember,  Ameri- 
cans, there  is  no  liberty. 

.  Jesuitism,  says  Do  Pradt,  embarrasses  itself  very 
little  about  means, —  scruples  are  trifles.  The  de- 
cisions of  the  Council  of  Trent  are  laws  with  all  the 
Roman  Catholics.  The  broad  seal  is  set  by  this 
last  great  council,  and  over  the  whole  earth  every 
Romanist  is  under  the  following  obligation  :  *'  I 
also  profess,  and  undoubtedly  receive,  all  other 
things  delivered,  defined,  and  declared,  by  the 
sacred  canons,  the  general  councils,  and  particu- 
larly the  holy  Council  of  Trent."  The  hierarchy 
impose  on  the  civil  power,  by  this  oath,  to  punish 
heretics  ;  to  exterminate  them,  in  order  to  give 
their  lands  to  Catholics  ;  while,  in  return,  great 
indulgences  are  given  to  their  persecutors. 

Baptism,  by  their  catechism  and  theology,  makes 
subjects  of  the  church  ;  and,  being  so,  the  church 
has  ordained  means  to  punish  them. 

No  Protestant  in  our  land  would  dare  to  refuse 
his  son  or  daughter  the  right  to  unite  with  Papists, 
although  they  knew  it  would  shut  the  Bible  from 
their  sight,  make  the  pardon  of  the  priest  their 
means  of  salvation,  require  them  to  confess  their 
inmost  secret  sins  to  wicked  men,  and  send  them 

21 


imu{ 


238 


ROMANISM   A   POLITICAL    CORPORATION. 


i?l^^ 

t'-" 


into  "  voluntary  slavery  "  of  the  most  abject  and 
degraded  character.  Why?  Because  the  system 
is  beguiled  under  the  name  of  reliijion.  And  it  is 
an  invasion  on  Protestant  liberty,  on  our  constitu- 
tional  republican  rights,  to  al)ridge  personal  choice. 

The  political  system  of  Rome  is  subject  here, 
as  in  all  other  countries,  to  the  Roman  head  of 
the  church,  whom  the  foreign  hierarchy  are  sworn 
to  support  and  obey  by  the  most  solciun  oath,  in 
things  temporal  and  spiritual.  Tliey  are  even 
bound  to  put  to  death,  when  ordered^  any  heretic 
in  a  Catholic  family,  and  deny  them  tlie  right  to 
lie  down  in  the  same  family  grave-yard. 

History,  as  well  as  the  evidence  of  the  present 
day,  is  full  of  these  facts.  I)e  Pr^idt  sisys  :  "  Cath- 
oUcisjn  is  not  orfjan'zed  like  other  worships.  The 
latter  hav  -  no  cohimj.'/^  centre  ;  no  exclusive  source 
from  Avhence  flows  power  in  every  religious  society. 
They  have  no  Rome,  nor  precedents  of  Rome,  nor 
pretensions  of  Rome.  The  exaltation  or  depression 
of  these  worships  is  of  no  importance  in  the  political 
order  of  states.  It  is  not  so  with  Rome  ;  everything 
in  Catholicism  tends  to  Rome.  The  Pope  is  chief 
of  one  hundred  and  twenty  millions  of  followers. 


ROMANISM    A   POLITICAL    CORPORATION. 


239 


lect  and 

nd  it  is 
(mstitii- 

cboice. 
^t  here, 
head  of 
'0  sworn 
oath,  in 
re   even 

heretic 
right  to 

present 

<'  Oath- 
\i.     The 
source 
society. 


me,  nor 


[)ression 
}olitical 
ry  thing 
is  chief 
Uowers. 


Catholicism  cannot  have  less  than  four  hundred 
thousand  priests.  The  idolatrous  worship  of  tliat 
church  and  its  priests  is  spread  everywhere.  The 
Irish  j)riests  in  America  are  more  oij.se(juious  to 
Rome  than  the  German  or  Trench  [)riests,  wlio  are 
phiced  nearest  to  her.  Beverence  is  increased  with 
distance.  Home,  A'iewed  at  a  distance,  is  a  colos- 
sus. The  Pope  counts  more  subjects  than  a  sover- 
ei(jn  ;  more  even  than  many  sovereigns  together. 
These  have  subjects  ontjj  on  Tfll'^IK  own  tiohuitoiiv. 
TJie  Pope  counts  SUBJECTS  on  thh  tkriutohv  of 
ALL  SOVEREIGNS.  Tlicsc  Command  onty  the  exterior. 
The  Pope  penetrates  deeper.  lie  commands  the  Inte- 
rior. The  seat  of  his  empire  is  ptaced  in  t/ie  con- 
science itself.  If  tlie  wtiote  world  were  R'juan 
Catholics^  tlien  tlie  Pope  would  command  tl'-e 
world.  What  a  power  !  What  would  it  lea\  •;  to 
others?  In  a  word,  he  would  shak'  the  world,  uvA 
shroud  it  in  midnight  darkness.  He  did  it^  for 
ages,  in  respect  to  Europe.  Not  to  'novj  how  to  fore- 
see, is  not  to  know  Jiow  to  govern  cr  Judge  tJie  world.'' 

The  writer  who  gave  tliis  graphic  description  of 
the  political  system  of  Popery  was  an  Abbe  of  the 
Pope,  and  knew  the  exact  meaning  of  all  he  said. 

If  ever  Rome  has  the  power  in  this  country, 


il-j^ 


'«aiS«l( 


tfiii 


240 


ROMANISM   A    POLITICAL    CORPORATION. 


which  she  is  striving,  by  the  aid  of  all  Catholic 
Europe,  and  certain  blind,  selfish  American  politi- 
cians, to  attain,  the  treasonable  war  will  ))e  waged 
under  the  name  of  religion.  Rome  knows  lier  [>olit- 
ical  men,  and  her  zealous  agents  in  the  United 
Slates,  almost  to  a  unit ;  and  she  knows  her  re- 
sources, also,  to  a,  doUjir.  Slic  waits  only  for 
strength  to  her  increasing  resources,  and  the  nuilti- 
plication  of  her  numbers,  for  her  successful  aggres- 
sion on  t]\(}  ballot-])OX,  and  her  acquisition  of  tlie 
civil  power.  When  ripe,  eventually,  and  in  suc- 
cessful domination,  she  will  confiscate  our  lands. 
She  will  pay  her  devoted  political  aspirants,  as  the 
price  of  their  treason^  in  papal  votes.  She  will 
enlist  tlic  zealous  devotion  of  all  tbo  Catholic  Irish, 
and  priest-ridden  foreign  Papists,  through  the 
dangerous  and  unlimited  power  of  priestly  absolu- 
tion in  the  confessional,  and  the  dispensation  of 
indulgences  by  the  Pope. 

The  bull  is  published,  and  is  irrepeahdde,  in 
Avae;  M?a,  to-day,  in  which  "  the  great  hunter  oi' 
nu^a  "  iaves  through  tlie  earth,  and  lays  his  cwr^c 
and  ills  chtim  on  all  the  civil  and  religious  rights 
of  nan,  not  even  leaving  a  grave  for  a  heretic. 
He  <daims  jurisdiction  over  armies,   navies,   seas, 


ROMANISM   A   POLITICAL   CORPORATION. 


241 


lands,  treasures,  coasts,  &c.  The  Pope  could 
order  the  extenninatioii,  by  a  crusade,  of  heretics 
within  any  province  under  his  undisputed  control. 
What  hinders  hiin  but  the  iron  will  and  the  ma- 
jority of  Americans,  from  putting  in  operation  the 
persecuting  principle  inherent  in  the  very  system 
of  Popery  ? 

Has  not  the  Pope  palsied  and  ruined  every  coun- 
try where  his  power  could  be  felt  ?  Look  at  the 
kingdoms  and  states  of  Italy, — Lonibardy,  Florence, 
Tuscany,  Genoa,  Naples, —  so  nourishing,  once,  in 
maritime  prosperity,  and  all  tlie  arts  of  genius  ! 
Look  at  Spain,  Portugal,  France,  Austria,  Mexico, 
the  states  of  South  America  ! 

Why  that  tyrannical  oppression  of  tlie  beautiful 
valleys  of  Piedmont  ?  Why  tluit  Idoody  triumph 
of  the  Vatican  over  the  martyred  Waldenses  and 
Albigenses  ?  AV hy  has  this  spirit  of  persecution 
extinguished  every  rising  effort  for  liberty,  trod- 
den crowns  in  the  dust,  and  drenched  Europe  and 
the  earth  in  blood  ?  If  tlie  Pope,  at  any  time, 
relaxed  his  grasp  of  empires,  and  his  tortures  of 
the  Inquisition, —  if,  at  any  time,  the  fires  at  the 
stake  have  been  put  out,  and  the  groans  ol"  slaugh- 

21* 


:4 


242 


ROMANISM    A    POLITICAL    CORPORATIOX. 


'  i' 


terod  victims  liav(^  ceased  to  fall  on  the  ear, —  to 
^vhat  is  it  to  be  ascribed  but  to  the  want  of  unre- 
strained power,  and  the  energ''«3S  of  some  Lutlier, 
some  Elector  of  Saxony,  some  conquering  arm  of 
Marlborough,  Charles  XTL,  or  a  Napoleon?  Did 
the  Pope  attempt  to  tread  on  the  liberties  of  Venice 
in  the  seventeenth  centurv,  and  is  he  a  hanb  to- 
day  ?  If  he  spared  not  Venice  then,  why  does  he 
spare  the  United  States  to-day  ?  For  this  simple 
reascm,  the  want  of  strength  and  a  majority.  For 
it  is  the  boast  of  the  hierarchy,  that  its  principles 
and  character  never  change, 

Du  Pin,  the  papal  historian,  furnishes  the  most 
striking  picture  of  the  Papacy  in  the  seventeenth 
century  : 


THE     HISTORY     OF     THE     INTERDICT     OF    VENICE,     FULMI- 
NATED   15 Y    POPE    PAUL    v.* 

"  The  (liffeicnce  of  the  Republic  of  Venice  ^vitil  Paul  V. 
is  one  of  the  nicest  iniportaiit  points  of  the  ecclesiasticid 
history  of  the  seventeeiitii  century;  not  only  by  reason  on 
the  suhject  ')f  the  dispute,  but  idso  much  nioi-e  on  account 
of  the  great  number  of  questions  wliich  wcie  agitated  on 
occasion  of  that  difft'ience,  by  the  most  aMe  »livini'S  and 
lawyers  of  that  time.  Tlie  Senate  of  A  enice  made  two  de- 
crees in  tlie  beginning  of  liiat  century;  i)y  the  fiist  of  Vihicli 

*  From   Du  Piu's   Ecclesiaiitical  History,  VoL  \iii.  Book  ii.  Chap.  L 
Century  17th, 


ROMANISM    A   POLITICAL    COilPORATION. 


243 


:ar, —  to 
->f  unre- 
Liitlier, 
anil  of 
•/     Did 
'  Venice 
a nib  to- 
do  es  lie 
simple 
y.     For 
inciples 

be  most 
nteentli 


ruLMi- 

Paul  Y. 

'.sja.sticid 
jasoii  oil 
account 
ta U'd  on 
IK'S  and 
two  (ie- 
)f  vdjicli 

Chap.  1. 


it  was  forbidden,  under  severe  penalties,  to  build  hospitals 
or  monasteries,  or  to  establish  new  convents  or  societies,  in 
the  state  of  Yenico.  without  the  pcnnission  of  the  senate. 
By  the  other,  Avhieh  was  made  the  -iJih  of  March,  IGUo,  a 
law  made  in  15oG  was  renewed,  confirujed,  and  extended 
over  all  parts  of  the  state,  forl)idding  all  the  subjects  of  the 
republic  to  sell,  alienate,  or  dispose  in  any  manner  wliatso- 
cver,  of  immovabh;  goods  in  peipetuity,  in  favor  of  ecclesi- 
astical persons,  Avithout  tlie  consent  of  the  senate;  upon 
condition,  nevertheless,  that  iC  any  lej^iacies  of  immovable 
goods  were  bequeathed,  those  j^oods  >houhl  be  sold  within 
i^xo  years  after,  and  the  purchase  givcii  to  discharge  those 
legacies.  There  hap|)ened  at  the  same  time  two  ciiminal 
aftairs,  which  concerned  the  ecclesiastics.  Scqnon  Sarra- 
shi,  canon  of  Yiconza,  who  had  taken  off  the  seal  of  the 
magistrates,  afhxe<l  to  the  Episcopal  chancery,  at  the  re- 
quest of  tJio  chaiAcellor,  the  see  being  vacant,  was  seized  by 
the  senate,  and  put  into  prison,  for  having  insulted  one  of 
his  kinswomen,  w  honi  he  intended  to  debauch :  and  some 
time  after,  Count  Baldolin  \^aldeaiarino.  Abbot  Feveza, 
being  accused  of  many  enormous  ciimes,  was  imprisoned 
by  order  of  the  senate.  TJie  Pope,  Paul  \..  being  per- 
suaded that  the  decrees  and  enterprises  against  the  clergy 
encroached  unon  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction,  complained  of 
them  to  the  ambassador  of  A'enice,  and  deujanded  of  the 
senate,  by  his  nuncio,  that  the  decrees  should  be  revoked 
immediately,  and  ilie  ecclesiastics  i?nprisoned  by  the  au- 
thoiity  of  the  senate  delivered  into  the  hands  of  his  nuncio, 
to  be  tried  by  ecclesiastical  judges;  threatening  to  interdict 
the  repuMic,  if  he  wjis  not  obeyed  inunediiitely.  The  senate 
answered,  the  1st  of  December,  1GU5.  that  they  could  not 
release   prisoners   accused  of  crime   which    belong  to   the 


244 


ROMANISM    A    POLITICAL    CORPORATION. 


ii 


i  f 


recognizance  of  the  secular  judges,  nor  revoke  the  laws 
Avhich  tliey  liad  a  right  to  make,  and  Nvhich  tlicy  hi'liuvetl 
necessary  for  the  good  of  the  state,  Tlie  Pope,  having  re- 
ceived tliis  answer  hy  letters  from  his  nuncio,  and  by  \\urd 
of  mouth  from  the  ambassador  of  Venice,  despatelu'd  on  the 
10th  of  December  two  briefs;  the  one  addressed  to  Marin 
Grimani,  Doge  of  Venice,  and  the  other  to  the  repuldic,  b^ 
way  of  monitory,  exhorting  the  state  to  revoke  their  de- 
crees, wliich  he  thouglit  contrary  to  the  canons,  and  preju- 
dicial to  the  liberties  of  the  church ;  declaring  that  they 
Avho  made  these  laws,  or  caused  them  to  l)e  executed,  had 
incurred  ecclesiastical  censures,  from  whicli  they  could  not 
be  freed  but  by  revoking  those  statutes,  and  reistablishing 
affairs  in  their  former  state.  lie  commanded  them,  under 
the  penalty  of  exconnnunicDtion,  l((f(e  SotUti/iff,  to  revoke 
them,  Avhich,  if  they  refused,  he  protested  that  he  should  be 
obliged  to  put  in  execution  the  penalties  annexed  to  such 
offences,  without  any  other  citation  ;  being  not  Avilling  that 
God  should  call  liim  to  account  one  day  for  having  thus 
failed  in  his  duty,  and  not  being  able  to  dissendde,  when  he 
saw  the  authority  of  tlie  holy  Apostolic  See  infringed,  the 
ecclesiastical  immuniti  .s  trampled  under  foot,  the  canons 
and  holy  decrees  neg.ected,  and  the  rights  and  privileges 
of  the  churcli  subverted." 

The  Pope  sent  these  briefs  to  his  nuncio  at  Venice,  with 
orders  ''to  present  and  publisli  them;  and  acquainted  tlie 
cardinals,  in  a  consistory  held  the  l^tli  of  thiit  montli,  with 
the  subject  of  complaint  he  had  against  the  repuidic  of 
Venice,  and  witli  what  he  had  done  tbereu})on.  Neverthe- 
less, the  republic  appointed  Leonardo  Donato,  procurator  of 
St.  Mark,  to  go  express,  and  treat  of  this  affair  in  the 
quality  of  ambassador  at  Eome.  The  nuncio,  not  having 
received  those  briefs  till  the  day  after  Donato  had  been 


c\ 

til 

I" 

e\ 

C( 


;lic  laws 
Ix'lit'ved 
vin;:;  10- 
I)y  >Nord 
(1  on  tlic 
o  Marin 
iblic,  1)^ 
lioir  (lo- 
ci prcjii- 
lat  tlioy 
ted,  had 
oiild  not 
d)lisliin<x 
11,  under 
3  revoke 
liuuld  be 
to  such 
ig  that 
.g  thus 
hen  he 
^ed,  the 
canons 
ivi  leges 

with 
ited  the 
1,  with 
)lic  of 
vorthe- 
iitor  of 
in  tlie 
having 
i  been 


ROMANISM    A    POLITICAL    COUl'OKATIOX. 


245 


chosen  ambassador,  tliought  he  ought  to  jiut  oft*  the  publica- 
tion of  tliotn,  and  wrote  to  tiie  lN)pe.  who  (irdrrcd  hinj  to 
present  thoin.  The  nuncio  K'coivcd  this  ordrr  on  Christmas 
eve,  and  presented,  the  d.iy  following,  the  hrirfs  to  the 
counsellors  assembled  to  assist  at  a  sulcmn  mass,  in  the 
absence  of  the  Doge  (nimani,  Avho  was  extremely  ill.  and 
(lied  the  day  iblluAving.  His  death  was  the  r:\^^  -n  why  the 
briefs  were  not  op<.ned,  the  senate  having  oidiifd  that  no 
aftair  should  be  transacted,  but  that  of  the  election  of  a  doge. 
The  Pope,  on  his  side,  wiote  to  the  nuncio  to  protest  to  the 
senate  that  they  ought  not  to  proceed  to  a  new  election, 
because  it  would  be  null,  as  made  by  excommunicated  })er- 
sons.  The  nuncio  pressingly  demanded  audience  to  niakc 
this  declaration  ;  but  the  senate  would  not  give  it  him.  it 
being  not  customary  to  receive  any  memorials  from  the 
ministers  of  foieign  })rinces  during  the  interregnum,  but 
cumjiliments  of  condolence.  The  electors  were  not  a  long 
time  in  choosing  a  new  doge.  The  10th  of  January,  lOOG, 
Leonanlo  Donato  was  advanced  to  that  high  dignity.  All 
the  ambassadois  went  innnediately,  according  to  custom,  to 
visit  the  new  doge,  and  pay  him  their  compliments.  But 
the  nuncio  would  not  visit  him.  The  doii;e  did  not  omit 
Avriting  to  the  Pope,  according  to  custom,  to  notify  his  elec- 
tion to  him  ;  and  the  Pope  received  his  letter.  The  first 
affair  which  was  transacted  at  Venice,  after  the  election  of 
the  doge,  was  the  diflerence  of  the  repul)lic  with  the  Pope. 
It  beiran  with  nominatiuii;  the  (hevnlier  Duodo  in  the  idacc 
of  Leonardo  Donato  (who  was  elected  doge),  ambassador  at 
Rome.  After  this  the  briefs  were  opened ;  and  when  the 
senate  saw  what  they  contained,  before  they  returned  an 
answer  to  the  Pope  they  determined  to  have  the  advice  of 
some  divines  and  lawyers.  The  lawyers  whom  they  princi- 
pally considered  were  Erasmus  Gratian,  of  Udina,  and  Mark 


r-  I    X 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-S) 


& 


{./ 


6 
^ 


^^!^ 


y_ 


z. 


1.0 


I.I 


|50     "^"        ili^H 

■^  1^    |2.2 
«.    —    iii2.0 


i^ 


^ 

L25  II  1.4      1.6 

:..'". 

^ 

6" 

► 

VQ 


vl 


c^l! 


y 


/. 


y 


^ 


Photographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  145S0 

(716)  873-4503 


il 


«' 


% 


O^ 


246 


ROMANISM    A    POLITICAL    CORPORATION. 


I 


Antonio  Pellcgrin,  of  Padua :  and  the  famous  Fra-Paolo 
Sarpi,  of  the  order  of  the  Servites,  was  appointed  ilic  divine 
of  tlie  repuhlio.  It  was  also  resolved  not  only  to  consult 
the  doctors  of  the  university  of  Padua  and  of  Venice,  but 
also  the  most  able  lawyers  of  Italy  and  Europe,  who  sent 
them  their  opinions,  with  the  laws  of  the  other  kingdoms 
and  churches  of  Christendom,  which  had  any  relation  to  the 
affair  in  (piestion.  Then  the  senate,  after  having  understood 
the  opinion  of  the  doctors,  returned  this  answer  to  the  Pope, 
the  28th  of  January  :  'That  they  heard,  with  a  great  deal 
of  grief  and  astonishment,  by  letters  from  his  holiness,  that 
Jie  had  condemned  the  laws  of  the  republic  (observed  with 
success  for  many  ages,  and  with  which  his  piedecessors  had 
found  no  fault),  as  contrary  to  the  authority  of  the  holy 
Apostolic  See ;  and  that  he  regarded  those  wl.o  had  made 
them  (who  were  men  of  piety,  and  had  well  deserved  of  the 
see  of  Rome)  as  persons  who  broke  the  ecclesiastical  immu- 
iiities ;  that,  according  to  tho  at  monition  of  his  holiness, 
they  had  caused  to  be  examined  their  ancient  and  modern 
laws,  and  that  they  had  found  nothing  in  them  which  could 
not  be  ordained  by  the  authority  of  a  sovereign  prince,  or 
which  infringed  on  the  power  of  tho  Pope;  because  it  is 
certain  that  it  belongs  to  a  secular  prince  to  take  cognizance 
of  all  societies  which  are  founded  within  his  own  jurisdic- 
tion, and  to  take  care  that  no  edifices  may  be  raised  whicii 
may  prejudice  the  public  safety,  when  there  are  in  a  state 
as  great  a  number  of  churches  and  places  of  devotion  as  i.s 
sufficient.  That  they  never  refused  giving  leave  to  builil 
them  ;  the  repuldic  even  contributir.g  thereto  very  lil)ei;dly 
on  her  part.  That  the  Liw  prohibiting  the  alienation  of  the 
goods  of  tho  laity  forever  in  favor  of  the  ecclesiastics  re- 
garding nothing  but  temporal  affiiirs,  it  cannot  be  pretended 
that  they  have  done  anything  by  that  against  the  canons. 


sa 
lie 
he 
hi. 


ROMANISM    A    POLITICAL    CORPORATION. 


247 


ra-Paolo 
lie  divine 
0  consult 
nico,  l)ut 
wlio  sent 
kingdoms 
on  to  the 
nderstood 
the  Pope, 
^reiit  deal 
ness,  that 
rved  with 
Dssors  had 
the  holy 
had  made 
ved  of  the 
cal  immu- 
holiness, 
d  modern 
lich  could 
prince,  or 
;cause  it  i^ 
cognizance 
I  jurisdic- 
ised  \vhich 
in  a  stale 
otion  as  is 
e  to  huiltl 
y  libcnilly 
tion  of  the 
siastics  re- 
)  pretended 
he  canons. 


That  if  the  Popes  had  power  to  forbid  tlie  ecclesia-.tics  to 
alienate  in  favor  of  secular  persons  the  goods  of  the  clinrch 
without  her  consent,  it  might  he  lawful  for  princes  to  pro- 
hibit seculars  also  to  alienate  theirs  in  favor  of  the  eccle- 
siastics witliout  their  permission.  That  the  ecclesiastics  lose 
nothing  by  their  decrees,  because  they  receive  the  value  of 
the  immovable  goods  which  are  given  or  becjuoatlied  to 
them.  *That  this  alienation,  weakening  the  state,  is  not  less 
prejudicial  in  s})iritual  than  temporal  concernments.  Tiiat 
the  senate  cannot  believe  they  have  incurred  any  censure 
by  making  these  laws,  since  princes  have  by  a  divine  law, 
from  wliich  no  human  authoiity  can  derogate,  the  power  of 
making  laws  in  temporal  affairs.  That  the  admonitions  of 
his  holiness  have  no  effect  but  in  matters  that  are  purely 
S})iritual,  and  not  in  a  temporal  affair,  which  is  in  all  things 
separate,  and  wholly  exempt  from  the  pontifical  authority. 
That  the  senate  does  not  believe  his  holiness,  who  is  full  of 
piety  and  religion,  will  persevere,  without  kno\\ ledge  of  tlic 
cause,  in  his  menaces.  That  tliese  were  an  abridgment  of 
the  senate's  reasons,  whicli  their  extraordintiry  an)l)ussador 
would  give  him  to  understand  more  largely.' 

"The  Pope,  having  received  this  answer  of  the  senrite, 
declared  to  the  ambassador  th:it  he  could  not  relax  his 
severity  if  tliey  did  not  revoke  their  hnvs.  and  deliver  into 
the  hands  of  his  nuncio  the  prisoners.  He  complained  still 
more  of  ajiother  decree  they  had  miide  upon  the  einphythco- 
ses,*  and  c.iused  h'lA  coni})liiints  to  be  delivered  ])y  his  nun- 
cio to  the  senate.  As  he  knew  they  would  give  him  no 
satisfaction  theieupon.  he  gave  orders  for  another  l.'iief  to 
be  pre.-ented,  the  10th  of  December,  to  the  senate,  whereby 
he  re(|uired  that  the  two  prisoners  should  be  delivered  to 
his  nuncio,  under   the  penalty  of  excommunication.     The 

♦  A  term  of  law  for  a  long  lease,  from  ten  to  a  hundred  years. 


'^1 


\3V. 


i 


248 


ROMANISM   A    POLITICAL    CORPORATION. 


senate  answered  that  tliey  would  not  divest  tliemselves  of 
the  right  which  they  liad  to  punish  the  crimes  of  their  sub- 
jects, vhich  tlicy  had  alwa^'s  enjo^'td  from  the  estahli.sli- 
mvut  of  iheir  state,  "with  the  consent  of  the  sovereign  pontiffs. 
The  extraordinary  Jinihassador  of  tlie  republic  came  to  Rome, 
and  represented  to  the  Tope  the  reasons  of  their  proceed- 
in>j;s;  but  nothin^j  was  able  to  move  his  holiness.  He  caused 
a  monitory  to  be  drawn  up  against  the  republic  of  Venice, 
and  having  communicated  it  to  the  cardinals  in  consistory, 
the  loth  of  April,  he  ordered  it  to  be  published  and  fixed 
up  in  the  public  places  at  Home.  This  monitory  imported 
that  the  senate  of  Venice  being  not  willing  to  re.oke  the 
laws  which  they  had  made  in  prejudice  of  the  ecclesiastical 
authority,  nor  to  deliver  their  prisoners,  he  declared  these 
laws  to  be  null,  and  pronounced  the  doge  and  republic  of 
Venice  excommunicated,  if,  within  the  space  of  twenty-four 
days,  to  begin  from  the  day  of  the  publication,  they  did  not 
revoke,  break,  and  annul,  the  aforesaid  laws,  and  actually 
deliver  the  canon  and  the  abbot  into  the  hands  of  his  nuncio. 
That  till  such  time  as  they  should  pay  obedience  to  this 
order,  he  forbade  them  to  bury  in  consecrated  ground  those 
who  happened  to  die :  and  that  if,  within  three  days  after 
the  twenty-four  were  expired,  they  did  not  comply,  he  laid 
the  whole  state  under  an  interdict ;  and  forbade  all  masses 
and  divine  offices  to  be  celebrated,  except  in  such  cases  and 
places  as  were  privileged  by  common  law.  .Vnd  that  he 
deprived  the  doge  and  senate  of  all  the  goods  which  they 
possessed  in  the  lloman  church,  or  in  other  churches,  and 
of  all  the  privileges  or  indultos  which  they  iiad  obtained 
from  the  lioly  see,  and  especially  from  those  which  they 
had  to  proceed  against  clerks  in  certain  cases.  Tlie  moni- 
tory was  addressed  to  the  patriarchs,  archbishops,  bishops, 
their  vicar-generals,  and  to  all  the  clergy,  secular  and  regu- 


ROMANISM   A   POLITICAL    CORPORATION.  249 


iselvcs  of 
Jieir  sub- 
I'sitalilisli- 

to  Rouio, 
proct'cd- 
[le  Caused 
f  Venice, 
onsistory, 
ami  fixed 
imported 
•e.oke  the 
dcsiastical 
ired  these 
^public  of 
;enty-four 
}y  did  not 
I  actually 
is  nuncio, 
ce  to  this 
und  those 
ays  after 
y,  he  laid 
11  masses 
cases  and 
that  he 
lich  they 
ches,  and 
obtained 
lich  they 
he  moni- 
,  bishops, 
ind  regu- 


lar, having  ecclesiastical  dignity  in  the  state  of  the  republic 
of  Venice. 

'"Tlie  senate,  being  infoiined  that  the  nonitorial  l»ull  was 
published,  recalled  their  extraordinary  ambassidor,  forljado 
all  ecck':-iiaslical  prelates  to  publish  or  set  uj)  the  bull  of 
the  I'ope.  and  commanded  that  all  they  ^\lIo  liad  copies  of 
it  sliould  carry  tiiem  to  the  nia<:istrates  of  A'cnice.  The 
Pope,  on  his  j^ide,  recalled  the  naiicio  avIio  -nas  at  A'^enice, 
and  dismissed  the  ordinaiy  auibassador  of  the  republic.  At 
the  san»e  time  the  chiefs  of  the  council  of  ten  sent  for  the 
superiors  of  monasteries,  and  of  the  other  churches  of  AY'nice, 
and  declared  the  intention  of  their  sovereign  to  be  that  they 
should  continue  to  })crform  the  divine  ollices,  and  that  no 
one  should  leave  the  ecclesiastic  state  \Nitliout  leave,  assur- 
ing those  ^^ho  staid  of  protection:  and  declaring  that  they 
wlio  departed  should  not  carry  with  them  any  of  the  goods 
and  ornaments  of  the  churches.  They  commanded  them, 
in  case  any  brief  was  sent  to  them  from  Rome,  or  order 
from  their  su|)eriors,  to  send  it  to  the  magistrates  before 
they  read  it.  And  the  governors  of  all  the  cities  of  the 
state  were  enjoined  to  give  the  same  orders  in  the  places  of 
their  jurisdiction.  The  superiors  immediately  all  promised 
to  obey  the  orders  that  had  been  given  tliem,  and  to  perform 
divine  service  as  before.  A  council  was  held  upon  what 
was  proper  to  be  done  concerning  the  monitory  of  the  Pope. 
Some  gave  their  advice  to  appeal  from  it.  as  many  princes, 
and  the  republic  itself,  had  done  on  the  like  occasion.  But 
others  believed  there  Avas  no  occasion  for  having  recourse  to 
this  remedy,  pretending  that  the  briefs  were  notoriously 
null  of  themselves.  This  opinion  Avas  followed,  and  nothing 
was  done,  but  a  mandate  made  in  the  name  of  the  doge, 
addressed  to  all  the  ecclesiastics  of  the  republic,  wherein  he 
declared  that,  having  received  advice  of  the  publication, 
22 


250 


ROMANISiM   A   POLITICAL    CORPORArivlN* 


I'       i 


|i 


I  £ 


J    ' 


^,tBi 


April  17th,  at  Rome  of  a  certain  brief  fulminated  against 
him,  and  the  senate,  and  sovereignty  of  Venice,  he  thougljt 
himself  obliged  to  cmjiloy  his  cares  in  ni'iintaining  the 
public  traiKjuillity,  and  su})i)oiting  the  authority  of  the 
prince.  Tliat  he  j»rote.Mted  Ijelbre  (jod  he  had  not  omitted 
any  means  of  informing  an  1  laying  before  the  Pope  the 
strong  and  convincing  reasons  of  the  republic.  15ut  that 
having  found  his  ears  closed,  and  seen  the  brief  he  had  pub- 
lished against  all  kind  of  reason  and  justice  in  opposition 
to  the  doctrine  of  the  Holy  tScriptuie,  the  fathers  and 
canons,  and  to  the  prejudice  of  the  secular  authority  which 
God  has  bestowed  upon  sovereign  princes,  the  liberty  of  the 
state  and  the  public  repose,  and  to  the  great  scandal  and 
offence  of  the  whole  Christian  world:  he  held  that  brief  to 
be  not  only  unjust,  but  also  null,  unlawfully  fulminated  in 
fact,  and  contrary  to  the  rules  of  law,  and  that  he  would 
use  the  same  remedies  which  his  predecessors  and  other 
princes  have  used  against  the  Popes,  who  abused  the  au- 
thority which  God  had  given  them  to  edification,  and  passed 
the  bounds  of  their  })ower.  And  this  he  was  the  more  in- 
clined to  do,  forasmuch  as  he  was  certain  that  this  brief 
would  be  looked  upon  in  the  same  light,  not  only  by  all  the 
subjects  of  the  republic,  but  also  by  the  whole  Christian 
world.  That  he  Avas  pei'suaded  they  would  continue,  as 
before,  to  take  care  of  the  souls  of  t!ie  faithful,  and  to  per- 
form the  divine  oflficcs,  being  fully  resolved  to  persevere  in 
the  Catholic  and  apostolic  faith,  and  the  respect  which  is 
due  to  the  holy  Roman  church.  This  mandate,  dated  the 
6th  of  May,  IGOG,  Avas  immediately  published  and  set  up  at 
Venice,  and  in  all  the  cities  of  the  state. 

"  As  the  term  of  twenty-four  days  allowed  by  the  briefs 
approached,  and  the  Jestdts,  who  had  received  particular 
orders  from  the  Pope,  showed  plainly  that  they  were  in- 


ROMANISM    A    POLITICAL    CORPORATION. 


251 


1  nji^ainst 
;  thought 
iiin^  the 
y  of  the 
t  omitted 
L\)pc  the 
But  that 
had  pub- 
ipposition 
hers   and 
ity  which 
•fj/  of  the 
iiidal  and 
,t  brief  to 
iiinated  in 
he  would 
ind   other 
d  the  au- 
nd  passed 
more  in- 
his  brief 
>y  all  the 
Christian 
ilinue,  as 
id  to  per- 
rsevere  in 
which  is 
dated  the 
set  up  at 

the  briefs 
particular 
were  in- 


clined to  observe  the  interdict,  and  would  at  least  aljstain 
from  saying  of  mass,  they  were  commaiiihMl.  on  the  10th  of 
May,  to  give  an  express  declariition  of  the  iiieiisures  they 
designed  to  take.  They  acknuwlodgt'd  thi'n  tb:it  they  could 
not  celebrate  n\i\s^  during  the  intenlict.  aiul  tliat  if  the 
senate  obliged  them  to  do  it,  they  chose  ratlier  to  retire  froni 
Venice.  Upon  this  answer,  the  senate  resolved  to  send 
them  away,  and  a[)pointed  the  grand  Vicar  of  the  Patriarch 
to  receive  the  ornaujenta  of  their  churciies.  and  gave  them 
order  to  depart  immediately.  Tiiey  went  out  that  evening, 
carrying  each  of  tliem  a  consecrated  host  about  their  necks ; 
and  being  put  into  two  barks,  retired  to  Ferrara.  The 
Jesuits  in  the  convents  which  were  in  tiie  other  cities  of  the 
republic  departed  also.  As  it  was  manifest  that  the  Capu- 
chins, Theatins,  and  other  regulars,  after  the  example  of 
the  Jesuits,  were  resolved  to  observe  the  interdict,  the  senate 
published  a  decree,  the  last  day  of  the  term,  by  which  all 
those  who  refused  to  celebrate  the  divine  offices,  in  the 
accustomed  manner,  were  enjoined  to  retire  out  of  the  juris- 
diction of  the  republic  :  upon  which  the  Capuchins  and 
Theatins  departed  also,  and  the  other  religions  were  placed 
ill  the  government  of  their  churches.  The  Capuchins  of  the 
territories  of  Bresca  and  Bergamo  stayed,  and  continued  to 
perform  divine  offices,  like  the  other  ecclesiastics,  secular 
and  regular,  of  the  republic. 

"The  nuncios  of  the  Pope,  who  were  in  the  courts  of 
Catholic  princes  of  Europe,  endeavored  to  exclude  from 
divine  service  the  ambassadors  and  envoys  of  Venice ;  but 
their  attempts  were  fruitless.  They  continued  to  be  treated 
as  they  used  to  be,  and  were  admitted  to  prayers,  assem- 
blies, and  the  ecclesiastic  ceremonies,  as  heretofore,  in 
France,  Spain,  Italy,  and  Poland.  Tlie  ambassador  of  the 
republic  assisted  in  person  at  Vienna,  in  the  first  solemn 


<*mi 


I'   '' 


]f' 


ii\ 


252 


ROMANISM   A   POLITICAL    CORPORATION. 


procession  of  the  Holy  Sacrament,  which  was  made  by  the 
Jesuits.  ]5ut  tlie  nuncio,  who  was  not  present  for  fear  of 
meeting  the  jmihassiidor,  gave  out  such  menaces,  that  the 
ambassador  did  not  think  fit  to  be  present  at  the  two  follow- 
ing ones.  Though  the  interdict  was  not  observed  in  the 
states  of  A^Tiice.  it  occasioned  {unuil/s  and  seditions  in 
several  places,  Avhich  the  senate,  having  attributed  to  the 
suggestions  of  the  Jesuits,  made  a  decree,  the  14th  of  June, 
whereby  they  declared  that  the  Jesuits  should  never  more 
be  received  for  the  future  in  any  place  of  the  state  of  Venice, 
and  that  this  decree  should  never  be  revoked,  before  there 
had  been  first  read  the  Avhole  process  in  presence  of  all  the 
senate,  which  should  be  composed  at  least  of  a  hundred  and 
four  score  senators,  and  unless  there  were  five  for  one  who 
voted  for  the  revocation. 

"  Neverthele:?s.  the  Christian  princes  interposed  to  accom- 
modate the  diiference  betwixt  the  Pope  and  the  Venetians. 
But  these  wouhl  not  hear  any  proposition  of  accommodation 
before  the  Pope  bad  taken  away  the  interdict,  and  the  Pope 
demanded  before  all  things  the  revocation  of  the  decrees. 
The  ambassador  of  the  most  Christian  king  exerted  himself 
more  strongly  and  efficaciously  than  any  one  else  in  bring- 
ing matters  to  an  accommodation,  and  at  length  effected  it. 
The  King  of  Spain  assured  the  Pope  that  he  woiild  assist 
him  with  all  his  forces,  and  that  he  had  given  orders  for 
that  purpose  to  his  ministers  in  Italy.  But  these  promises 
had  no  other  effect  than  to  retard  the  ac^^^mmodation,  and 
had  like  to  have  kindled  a  war  in  Italy.  Some  unknown 
persons  having  set  up  in  the  state  of  A^enice  a  placard  by 
which  the  republic  was^  exhorted  to  separate  herself  from 
the  Roman  Church,  the  senate  commanded  that  search 
should  be  made  after  the  author  of  it,  and  protested  that 
their  intention  was  never  to  depart  from  the  Catholic  reli- 


lii 


f. 


ROMANISM    A    POLITICAL    CORrOIlATION. 


253 


tie  hy  the 
or  fear  of 
I,  that  tlic 
wo  follow- 
X'd  ill  tlic 
'lilions  in 
ted  to  the 
h  of  June, 
lever  more 
of  Venice, 
efore  tlicre 
5  of  all  the 
indred  and 
or  one  vrho 


gion,  nor  the  ohediencc  due  to  tlic  Holy  Sec.  They  puh- 
litihed  afterwards  several  orders  to  maintain  a  war,  in  case 
they  shouhl  he  attacked.  The  Pope,  on  his  side,  solicited 
the  princes  of  Italy  to  put  h'nnsflf  into  a  condition  to  attnvk 
the  Venetians,  or  to  defend  himself,  if  he  should  he  attacked 
hy  them.  On  each  side  preparations  of  war  were  made, 
but  the  dispute  never  came  to  an  oj)en  rupture.  It  was  nut 
80  in  the  war  which  was  carried  on  hy  the  pen ;  for  a  very 
great  number  of  writings  were  published  on  both  sides,  with 
heat,  vivacity,  and  learning.  Though  the  affair  had  a 
lowering  aspect,  and  all  things  threatened  a  rupture,  the 
ambassadors  of  France  did  not  cease,  nevertheless,  to  nego- 
tiate an  accommodation." 

99* 


d  to  accom- 
Venetians. 
immodation 
d  the  Pope 
le  decrees, 
ed  himself 
fce  in  bring- 
effected  it. 
o\dd  assist 
orders  for 
promises 
dation,  and 
le  unknown 
placard  by 
erself  from 
hat    search 
tested  that 
tholic  reli- 


ve 


1 


1 

1  ; 

C  HATTER    IV. 

J? 

AVe  Icam  from  his  history  that  the  Pop;*,  only 
two  centuries  ago,  excommunicated  a  whole  people 
for  exercising  the  right  to  punisli,  by  civil  jurisdic- 
tion, two  ecclesiastics,  for  drunkenness,  murder, 
and  other  crimes,  and  for  prohibiting  the  erection 
of  monasteries  and  nunneries.  These  matters  be- 
longed to  the  state  government  alone.  The  courts 
of  the  church  had  no  right  to  try  civil  cases,  or 
inflict  temporal  punishment,  without  infringing  on 
the  liberties  of  the  people,  and  violating  the  laws 
of  God.  The  Pope  demanded  that  these  criminals 
of  the  republic  of  Venice  should  be  tried  by  Jwn 
in  his  ecclesiastical  court,  and  threatened  an  in- 
stant interdict  if  prompt  obedience  did  not  ensue. 
The  monasteries  were  polluting  and  ruining  their 
country  ;  and  the  senate  passed  salutary  laws  pro- 
hibiting their  future  erection,  without  the  consent 
of  the  legislature,  and  reguLiting  the  bestowment 
of  property  on  the  clergy,  who  were  securing  the 


I 


11 


i 


iiiiii 


^^ 


if 


f 


p:-,  only 
c  people 
jurisdic- 
niunler, 
erection 
tters  be- 
le  courts 
cases,  or 
iging  on 
he  laws 
riminals 
by  him 
an  in- 
:>t  ensue, 
ng  their 
iws  pro- 
consent 
towment 
ring  the 


/ 


/' 


/,^ 


/ 


tfl 


'       ♦ 


i:   I 


p-.'?.     liH     iji'Jl   *)'       l\v.\     i]'x>     I\.|i 


*  \\'*> 


;r,.      »\\«'i.IiitM  JI,I 


••1 


\\ll..!< 


i"'t    '     -« 


'5     iw».,i-r«'rH- 


ainl    It  :■  u(  viv.H. 


Tl 


f'<»^  iiiMfit.r 


invt  "  ^'*«  tfic  >i  ii 


i:''» 


,{ti»f 


[ivatv. 


Tl 


to  Ci 


1 1 


I  i'jh;.    h.    TV   LJYil 


llf' 


-1  f 


«'I    W  ) 


I. 


TiM-.  1 


^*nT,i 


iH'-V'llri     ij     ]ir(WH 


I    I 


.»■•',• 


:U\ 


;W  *     M'ti  "•»?    r\\ 


IK'      i!    'ilft^l'Tl^    -     >\ 


I  ':,•'    ;i'iii     i'UUllhL'" 


!ti\ 


IM 


1  t!i 


fhSf  ■' 


I    >;,] 


'       t 


•  *  ♦  II 


tW 


\U 


M, 


(Mi  t'i,ti'"i      •«  t'fi'.'j, 


W  ii.;;'i,p     ()ir    (•<,] 


0 


U' 


r  ii 


1'      1.    ■•'-IMIUIM^  ;ii:.!     iVMiihitiu 


] 


-^tOsv  .).    V 


I 


Jjis.i' 


'!:    I 


)H 


wjiu  \'or;  MU'LTlni:  tU' 


V  'a 


i'lii- 


I '/111" 


n 


\r 


iV 


•n- 


•(.y 


s',  :1. 


'T-y^ 


// 


'/ 


'/r. 


a^/ 


iiu  lb 


a^l^H 

IS- 

jB^^jammim  jdf^B  i  -p-  i) 

:    ,1 

ROMANISM   A   POLITICAL    CORPORATION. 


255 


treasure  and  soil  of  the  country  in  their  own  hands. 
The  Pope  would  not  allow  the  state  to  govern  his 
subjects,  though  they  resided  in  it. 

The  Jesuits — observe,  Americans !  —  loft  Venice 
to  espouse  publicly  the  cause  of  tlic  Pope  as  a 
military  foe  to  Venice  ;  and  the  oath  of  allegiance 
to  the  Pope,  by  every  Jesuit  bishop  and  priest,  will 
lead  to  the  same  results  in  this  country  whenever 
the  blow  is  struck  openly  for  Popery. 

*'  The  Pope,"  says  Du  Pin,*'  solicited  the  pow- 
ers of  Italy  to  put  him  in  a  condition  to  attack  the 
Venetians,  or  defend  himself  if  attacked  by  them." 
Thus  the  Pope,  the  head  of  the  church,  placed  him- 
self at  the  head  of  the  army,  to  crush  the  republic 
of  Venice  for  punishing  two  priests  who  had  been 
found  guilty  of  incest  and  murder. 

The  Jesuits  then  were  the  soldiery  of  the  Pope, 
and  left  their  country  to  join  him  in  arms.  But, 
to  the  glory  and  praise  of  Jehovah,  there  wxre 
some  patriotic  spirits  in  Venice  who  stood  up  for 
liberty,  and  who  showed  their  love  for  the  rigiits  of 
the  people  by  punishing  their  priestly  persecutors, 
and  annihilating  their  convents  and  monasteries,  as 
Spain  and  Portugal  had  done  before  them. 

All  men,  if  their  minds  are  not  demented,  love 


256 


ROMANISM    A   POLITICAL    CORPORATION. 


1/7'        ( 


l^      _ 

i-!^i 


frcetlom  ;  and  when  Roman  Catholics  ha^ c  become 
sufTiciently  enlightened  and  caught  the  true  spirit 
of  liberty,  they  have  burst  their  chains  o^'  ])ondage, 
and  risen  up  in  Romish  countries,  as  they  did  in  the 
Reformation  of  Luther,  and  recently  have  done  in 
Sardinia,  New  Granada,  and  partiall}^  in  Mexico. 
It  is  by  the  spread  of  knowledge  and  the  influence 
of  true  liberty  that  the  hierarchy  of  Rome  will,  ai 
last,  fall.  A  system  so  false  and  pernicious,  a 
power  so  grasping,  a  despotism  so  at  war  with  human 
rights,  so  bloody  and  insufferable,  cannot  last  for- 
ever. The  people  of  the  earth  will,  in  the  fulfil- 
ment of  scriptural  prophecy,  comprehend  that  God 
has  given  them  the  will  to  be  free. 

The  Church  of  Rome  claims  to  bo  infallible,  and 
that  it  has  an  unquestioned  right  to  enfcM'ce  all  its 
rules  and  tyrannical  oaths  upon  its  subjects.  It 
declares  damnation  on  all  out  of  its  visible  com- 
munion. It  dares  to  claim  uniA'c^sal  s])iritual  and 
temporal  dominion, —  a  more  arrogant  .umI  impious 
pretence  than  ever  Zenghis-Khan  or  the  most  wicked 
or  victorious  tyrant  ever  claimed.  In  the  decretals 
by  Pope  Gelasius  to  the  Emperor  Aurelius,  it  is 
written  thus : 

*'  0,  august  emperor,  there  are  two  by  whom  the 


ROMANISM    A    POLITICAL    CORPORATION. 


257 


world  is  chiefly  ruled, — the  sacred  authority  of 
the  Popes,  and  the  kingly  power  ;  in  the  "which, 
that  of  the  priests  preponderates,  inasmuch  as  in 
the  divine  examination  they  \\\\\  have  to  nnswerto 
the  kings  of  men."  *'  Be  well  aware,  tlierelbre,  that 
in  these  matters  you  depend  upon  their  judgment, 
and  they  cannot  be  suhservient  to  your  will ;  for- 
asmuch as  ijou  see  that  the  necks  of  kimjs  and  jirinces 
are  put  under  the  knees  of  priests  ;  and  that,  when 
they  have  kissed  their  right  hands,  they  believe 
themselves  to  be  partakers  of  their  prayers."  The 
heading  of  the  chapter  is  in  these  words  :  "  //  is 
necessary  to  the  salvativn  of  cdl  the  faithful  in 
Christ,  that  they  be  subject  to  the  Pope  of  Rome, 
who  has  the  power  of  both  swords,  and  who  judges 
all,  but  is  judged  by  none.''  "=  Moreover  we  declare, 
assert,  define,  and  pronounce,  that  it  is  altogether 
necessary  to  salvation  for  every  human  creature  to 
be  subject  to  the  Pope  of  Rome." 

AVhat  a  preposterous  decree  !  What  arrogant 
blasphemy !  The  Pope  pronounces  himself  to  be 
God's  vicegerent  on  earth  ;  to  dispose  of  church 
and  state,  heaven  and  hell ;  to  determine  the  eter- 
nal salvation  or  damnation  of  the  souls  of  men  ! 
In  perfect  consistency,  he  gave  a  grant  to  Spain 


I 


1  * 


v.  'i 


0k 


258 


ROMANISM   A   POLITICAL    CORPORATION. 


of  America,  even  before  its  discovery.  This  grant, 
never  having  been  revoked,  is  in  full  force  ;  and 
Mr.  0.  A.  Brownson,  his  Corypheus  in  America, 
says  that  the  Pope  hohls  it  as  his  possession  !  And, 
with  the  Pope's  increasing  millions  of  subjects,  his 
accumulating  revenues,  his  subtle  secret  and  open 
emissaries,  his  numerous  and  constantly  multiplying 
papal  schools,  seminaries,  colleges,  nunneries,  and 
monastic  establishments,  and  all  his  swarming 
priests  and  Jesuits,  is  there  not,  my  countrymen, 
ground  for  apprehension  and  serious  alarm  ?  No 
matter  whether  our  politicians  and  unsuspecting  and 
busy  people  see  this  danger ;  no  matter  whether 
the  hope  of  accomplishing  a  particular  end  be  ful- 
filled now  or  centuries  to  come  ;  the  springs  and 
ramifications  of  this  system,  often  concealed,  and 
wholly  unlike  all  other  humm  inventions,  are  in 
powerful  operation,  and  its  agents  labor  assiduously 
to  effect  this  end. 

Pope  Pius  v.,  in  his  bull  to  Queen  Elizabeth,  in 
which  he  deprives  her  of  her  kingdom,  and  releases 
her  subjects  from  allegiance  to  her  government, 
said  :  *'  He  who  reigns  on  high,  to  whom  is  given 
all  power  in  heaven  and  in  earth,  hath  committed 
the  Holy  Catholic  and  Apostolic  Church,  out  of 


\H    " 


ROMANISM   A   POLITICAL   CORPORATION. 


259 


tvhich  there  is  no  salvation^  to  one  alone  on  earth, 
namely,  to  Peter,  Prinee  of  the  Apostles,  and  to 
the  Roman  Puntiir,  sueeessor  to  Peter,  to  be  gov- 
erned in  the  IVilness  of  power.  Tliis  one  man  he 
hath  appointed  prince  over  all  nations  and  all 
KINGDOMS,  that  he  may  ptuck  up,  destroy,  scatter, 
ruin,  plant,  build.'' 

The  bull  against  Henry  of  Navarre  and  Prince  of 
Conde,  by  Sixtus  V.,  says:  "The  power  of  the 
Roman  Pontiff  passes  an  uncontrolled  sentence  on 
all ;  casts  down  the  most  powerful  from  their  thrones, 
tumbles  them  down  to  the  lowest  parts  of  the  earth, 
as  ministers  of  the  proud  Lucifer." 

Among  the  definitions  of  papal  power   received 
and  in  use   in   the    Romish   system,  we   find   the 
twenty-seven  sentences  or  dictates  of  Pope  Gregory 
VII. 
"8.  The  Pope  alone  can  use  imperial  ensigns. 

9.  All  princes  must  kiss  the  feet  of  the  Pope 
only. 

12.  That  it  is  lawful  for  him  to  depose  emperors. 

17.  That  no  chapter  or  book  is  canonical  without 
Ins  authority. 

19.  That  he  himself  ought  to  be  judged  by  no 
man.  . 


'X 


I'  ' ' 


I 

m 


m 


260 


ROMANISM   A   POLITICAL    CORPORATION. 


•Hi! 


27.  That  he  may  absolve  the  subjects  of  unjust 
men  from  fidelity  to  their  princes." 

Pope  Leo  III.  says,  *'  That  the  church,  his 
spouse,  had  given  him  the  milre  in  token  of  things 
spiritual;  the  crown,  in  token  of  things  temporal: 
the  mitre  for  the  pricstliood,  the  crown  for  the 
kingdom,  making  nie  a  lieutenant  of  Him,  who 
hath  w^ritten  upon  his  thigh  and  his  vesture.  King 
of  kings  and  Lord  of  lords  ;  /  enjoi/  alone  the 
plenitude  of  power ^  that  others  may  say  of  me^  next 
to  God,  and  out  of  his  fulness  we  have  received.'^  '■ 

These  doctrines  are  brought  to  America,  and, 
although  not  written  in  our  statute-books,  nor  pro- 
claimed from  the  top  of  the  capitol,  yet  every 
"cross"  on  the  splendid  cathedrals  and  popish 
chapels  in  this  country  ;  every  elevation  of  the 
**  host"  by  the  bishops  and  priests  before  the  eyes 
of  the  crowding  multitudes  Avhich  throng  them  ; 
every  sermon  on  the  Sabbath  which  teaches  implicit 
obedience  to  the  Pope  ;  every  oath  of  every  Jesuit 
and  prelate,  and  all  the  solemn  binding  vows  of 
the  millions  of  their  adherents,  proclaim,  as  with. 
the  voice  of  a  trumpet,  these  dangerous  and 
unchangeable  edicts. 

In  che  book  called  *'  Three  Books  of  the  Sacred 


EOMANISM   A   POLITICAL    CORPOBATION. 


261 


)f  unjust 

irch,   his 
3f  things 
emporal : 
for   the 
Lim,  who 
ire,  King 
alone   the 
7WC,  next 
2ived." 
ica,  and, 
nor  pro- 
^et  every 
id  popish 
in  of  the 
the  eyes 
o-  them  ; 
s  implicit 
ry  Jesuit 
vows  of 
,  as  with 
'ous    and 

he  Sacred 


Ceremonies  of  the  Holy  Roman  Church,'^  printed  at 
Cologne,  1571,  it  is  seen  how  the  Pope  reigned 
in  his  days  of  greatest  temporal  splendor.  These 
were  his  orders : 

*'  1.  The  Emperor  shall  hold  the  Pope's  stirrup. 

2.  The  Emperor  shall  lead  the  Pope's  horse. 
.  3.  The  Emperor  shall  bear  the  Pope's  chair  on 
his  shoulder. 

4.  The  Emperor  shall  bear  up  the  Pope's  train. 

6.  The  Emperor  shall  bear  the  basin  and  ewer 
to  the  Pope. 

6.  Let  the  Emperor  give  the  Pope  water. 

7.  The  Emperor  shall  carry  the  Pope's  first  dish, 

8.  The  Emperor  shall  carry  the  Pope's^rs^  cup.** 
^  This  is  the  man  who  claims  to  be  the  successor 
of  St.  Peter)  the  follower  of  our  blessed  Lord  and 
Saviour  Jesus  Chiist,  who  said  to  his  disciples, 
"Silver  and  gold  I  have  none!"  0,  the  pride, 
the  ostentation,  the  guilty  ambition,  of  this  Roman 
god,  **  sitting  in  the  temple  of  God,  and  calling 
himself  God !  " 

The  religion  of  Protestants  in  America,  as  well 
as  the  constitution,  oppose  not  the  hierarchal  pre- 
tensions of  Rome  only,  but  all  established  religions 
on  earth.     Both  Protestantism  and  the  constitution 
23 


1*3=  ;■ 


f;. 


262 


ROMANISM   A   POLITICAL   CORPORATION. 


deny  the  right  of  the  legislatures  to  enact  laws 
against  the  freedom  of  conscience  or  private  judg- 
ment. They  deny  that  the  majority  has  any  power 
over  the  minority  in  these  matters  which  belong  to 
God  alone.  No  mortal  has  this  right ;  and  whoever 
assumes  it,  be  he  monarch  or  priest,  is  a  base  and 
impious  tyrant,  against  whom  rise  up  the  laws  of 
heaven,  and  the  conscious  reason  of  man. 

They  who  peopled  our  soil,  and  fought  on  the 
battle-fields  of  the  Revolution,  —  the  illustrious  and 
heroic  representatives  of  the  first  American  Con- 
gress, who  legislated  our  freedom,  with  Washington 
at  their  head,  —  felt  the  strong  impulse  of  Protestant 
principles,  and  imbued  the  immortal  instrument  of 
the  constitution  w^ith  those  principles,  and  thus 
established  the  glorious  edifice  of  civil  and  reli- 
gious liberty.  Every  true  American  patriot  changed 
his  allegiance  to  every  foreign  government,  and 
denied  the  right  to  any  civil  authority  or  priestly 
usurper  to  trample  on  these  native  principles,  or 
legislate  away  the  rights  of  conscience.  This 
denial,  by  the  American  inhabitants,  with  the 
exception  of  the  Roman  Catholics,  was  made  even 
before  the  adoption  of  the  constitution.  But  the 
papists  have  never  dared  to  deny  their  allegiance  to 


'.&■ 


ROMANISM   A   POLITICAL   CORPORATION. 


'>63 


the  foreign  hierarchy  of  Home,  and  therefore  have 
never  denied  to  the  priesthood,  or  to  the  Pope,  this 
usurped  right  to  control  the  conscience^  or  to  think 
and  decide  as  they  may  dictate,  in  all  matters  of 
religion.  Why  ?  —  Their  dogmas  forhid  ;  the  pivot 
of  the  lips  of  the  priest,  on  which  their  salvation 
or  damnation  turns,  a  d  all  the  inextricable  and  deep 
web  of  superstitious  mummeries  in  which  they  are 
immersed,  sealed  by  "  infallibility,"  forbid.  Their 
souls,  and  consequently  even  the  disposal  of  their 
bodies,  are  not  their  own.  Freedom  of  conscience 
being  in  the  hands  of  the  priest,  and  the  priest  in 
the  hands  of  the  Pope,  all  the  papists  in  this  coun- 
try, unless  a  little  too  much  Americanized,  form 
one  great  army,  and  move  as  a  unit  under  the  dic- 
tation of  the  priest.  They  are  here,  therefore, 
what,  in  spirit  and  in  the  principles  of  their 
system,  they  were  under  Raymond,  Godfrey,  Tan- 
cred  ;  what  they  were  at  the  siege  of  Eochelle 
under  the  cardinal  minister  of  France,  when,  for 
twelve  tedious  months,  the  Protestants  endured 
their  unrelenting  persecution  and  cruelties  ;  what 
they  were  when  the  fires  of  Smithfield,  under  the 
reign  of  bloody  Mary,  lighted  up  England,  and 
multitudes   of    Protestants   perished ;    what    they 


264 


ROMANISM   A   POLITICAL   CORPORATION. 


i 


PP^l 


I 


■««5 


i;i 


were  on  St.  Bartholomew's  night,  when  they  mur- 
dered more  than  sixty  thousand  Protestants  ; 
what  they  were  under  the  Inquisition  ;  what 
they  are  in  Rome,  in  Italy,  in  the  armies  of 
the  Austrian  and  French  tyrants,  l)ayonctiii^' 
the  patriot  sons  who  venture  to  breathe  the 
aspirations  of  liberty  ;  what  in  Spain,  in  Portugal, 
and  wherever  the  priests  hold  their  conscience,  and 
dictate  their  ready  obedience  and  movements.         * 


1.           .  tSgta^ltitHii'.' 

.1  ! 
i 

7^^^^^^B| 

i 

fjH^^^I^H 

> 

«'  ilii 


m 


i 


m 


CHAPTER    V . 


The  Pope's  power,  which  grants  parchn,  forgives 
sins,  past,  present,  and  to  come,  is  in  full  force 
here.  He  pardons  rebellion  and  high  treason  ; 
dispenses  with  oaths,  promises,  or  vows.  And, 
though  a  subject  take  one  thousand  or  five  hundred 
thousand  oaths  to  support  the  civil  government, 
if  it  is  not  a  Roman  Catholic  government  there  can 
be  no  possible  security  for  his  allegiance. 

Is  there  an  American  w^ho  will  say,  in  the  face  of 
these  facts,  that  the  system  of  Popery  is  favorable 
to  civil  and  religious  freedom?  Is  there  one  who 
will  deny  that  its  dogmas  and  practices  are  opposed 
to  the  principles  of  that  constitution,  which  are 
dear  to  freemen  as  their  hearts'  blood  ? 

Not  merely  the  Pope,  but  the  priests,  can  forgive 
sins.  The  priests  are  the  monarchists  ;  they  are 
the  hierarchy  of  Rome  ;  they  are  the  church,  and 
the  church  is  the  foe  of  divine  truth  and  human 
liberty, 

23* 


I[?^ 


26G 


ROMANISM   A   POLITICAL   COUrOllATION. 


r 


» A 


■'  1'! 


When  Ronio  ceases  to  he  consoUdjiteil,  its  system 
liJis  ended.  It  has  no  vitality,  l)ut  through  the 
great  lyranf  ^  who  *'  calls  himself  God,"  and  rules 
on  the  ruins  of  religion,  liherty,  and  hiw.  Protest- 
ants, on  the  other  hand,  cannot  consididatt,  in  Ihe 
sam(i  manner,  under  one  supreme  head,  who  unites 
church  and  state.  They  own  no  such  head.  The 
Pilgrims  of  Plymouth,  the  Huguenots  of  South 
Carolina,  the  disciples  of  Wni.  Penn,  the  Hol- 
landers who  colonized  Manhattan,  were  all  alike 
Protestants.  But  it  was  their  freedom  to  think  and 
choose  each  the  mode  of  worship  it  adopted,  and 
they  were  each  and  all  resolutely  and  unanimously 
united  in  the  founding  of  American  liberty. 

Bishop  England,  a  most  crafty  Jesuit,  in  his  book 
transmitted  from  Rome,  26th  March,  1833,  speak- 
ing in  praise  of  the  Pope's  encyclical  letter  against 
liberty,  says  :  **  In  the  venerable  successor  of  St. 
Peter  I  behold  the  former  active,  zealous,  and 
enlightened  prefect  of  the  propaganda,  whose  deep 
interest  and  laborious  exertions  in  the  concerns  of 
the  Church  of  the  United  States  have  been  so  bene- 
ficial." lie  further  says,  ''  that  stripping  the  Holy 
See  of  its  temporal  independence  would  inflict  a 
deep  wound  on  religion/'     And,  in  addressing  the 


R0MANI8M    A    POLITICAL    COUPORATION. 


2G7 


cariliiials,  whom  this  puiuc  Bishop  En<^ljin(l  stylos 
**  the  venerablo  and  oniiiicnt  senate  of  tlie  Christian 
worhl,"  lie  further  wrote  :  **  That  the  «;rain  of 
niustanl-se<'(l  (the  Papal  Church  in  America),  cul- 
tivated with  success,  under  tlu;  auspices  of  Pius 
the  hJixth,  has  mightily  grown  to  a  rapid  tree,  and, 
protected  hy  Gregory  XVI.,  is  now  extending  its 
branches  above  an  enlightened  community,  re- 
posing in  peace  under  its  shadow." 

To  show  further  that  this  political  corporation  of 
Rome  docs  what  it  dares  and  can  do  to  subvert  our 
liberties,  we  ask  you,  Americans,  in  conclusion,  to 
read  the  letter  of  Bishop  England,  written  from 
Rome,  upon  American  nationality,  soon  after  the 
news  of  the  burning  of  the  Massachusetts  convent 
reached  that  city,  and  which  was  published  under 
his  direction,  in  Charleston,  South  Carolina. 

*'  IIow  often,"  says  he,  *'  do  I  wish  my  voice 
could  be  heard  across  the  Atlantic,  proclaiming  to 
your  meetings  what  I  have  seen  and  heard  since  I 
left  you  !  A  people  valuing  freedom,  and  in  the  plen- 
itude of  its  enjoyment,  destroying  religion,  naij, 
having  nearly  effected  its  destruction,  by  reducing  to 
practice  here  the  principles  ivhich  the  Veterists  and 
Conciliators  contend  for  among  you. 


i«i.< 


u». 


3f'-^ 

«l 

w 

m 

ii^ 

Is' 

I      ': 

1        ' 

t       ^ 

II  ■ 


268 


ROMANISM  A   POLITICAL   CORPORATION. 


*^  The  Americans  are  loud  in  their  reprobation  of 
your  servile  aristocracy^  who  would  degrade  religion 
hy  placing  it  under  the  control  of  a  king's  minister; 
and  could  your  aristocracy  and  place-hunters  form 
the  state  of  Catholicity  here,  they  would  inveigh 
against  the  Democrats,  who  would  degrade  religion 
hy  placing  its  concerns  under  the  control  of  a  mob; 
and  I  am  perfectly  convinced  they  are  right. 

**  I  am  convinced  that  if  these  gentlemen  of 
the  Irish  hierarchy,  who  are  suspected,  and  I  fear 
with  good  reason,  of  being  favorable  to  Velotistical 
arrangements,  had  each  one  month's  experience 
of  the  operations  of  the  principle  here,  their  good 
sense  ^  and  piety,  and  zeal  for  religion,  would  compel 
them  to  suffer  inconvenience  rather  than  commit  the 
fate  of  the  religion  of  millions  under  their  charge, 
and  myriads  yet  unborn,  to  the  influence  of  that  most 
destructive  principle,  to  release  themselves  and  their 
flocks  from  the  unmitigated  persecution  they  now 
suffer.  The  people  here  claim  and  endeavor  to  as- 
sume the  same  jwwer  which  the  clauses  and  conditions 
■would  give  the  Crown  among  you,  though  not  to  the 
same  extent.  The  consequence  is  that  religion  is 
neglected,  degraded,  despised,  and  insulted,  with 
impunity.'*  -;  : 


:»ii  I 

''!!il 


i        % 


ROMANISM    A    POLITICAL    CORPORATION. 


269 


This  bold  assert  ion  of  Bishop  Enghiiid  against 
*' responsibility  to  the  people  as  the  yrcat  principle 
of  the  American  sr/stem,''  is  coufmued  by  that  of 
all  other  leaders  in  the  design  upon  Ameriean 
liberty.  Tlie  Catholic  Telegraph,  published  in 
Cincinnati,  the  contemporary  of  Cardinal  England, 
spoke  thus  of  our  republicanism:  ^*The  system 
mai/  be  very  fine  in  theory,  very  fit  for  imitation  on 
the  part  of  those  who  seek  the  power  of  the  mob,  in 
contradistinction  to  justice  cmd  the  public  interest. 
But  it  is  not  of  a  nature  to  invite  the  reflecting 
part  of  the  world,  and  shows,  at  least,  that  it  has 
evils/* 

This  foreig:i  emissary  and  his  coadjutors,  the 
Jesuits  and  agents,  who  are  under  a  bond  to  the 
Pope,  dare  to  announce  to  our  laces  that  the  burn- 
ing of  one  convent  in  New  England,  by  a  mob, 
*'  is  one  fact  in  condem?icttion  of  the  system  of 
American  instiivtions,  confirmed  lately  by  numerous 
other  proofs.'' 

Bishop  Flagett,  of  Bardstown  College,  Ken- 
tacky,  gives  to  his  patrons  abroad  this  plain  hint 
at  their  ulterior  political  design,  and  that  no  less 
than  the  entire  subversion  of  our  republican  govern- 
ment.     In  regard  to  the  difficulty  of  Catholic  mis- 


I 


I     inl! 


K^ 


m 


2;u 


ROMANISM   A   POJITICAL    CORPORATION. 


sionaries  with  the  Indians,  he  says  the  greatest  is, 
**  their   continued   traffic   with   the   whites,    which 

CANNOT    BE   HINDERED    SO    LONG    AS   THE    REPUBLICAN 
GOVERNMENT  SHALL  SUBSIST."  ,        - 

Do  Americans  know  that,  at  the  point  of  the 
bayonet,  every  individual  must  kneel  or  retreat,  at 
the  sig-ht  of  a  Catholic  procession  of  the  idohitrous 
'*host,"  in  every  country  in  the  American  Avorkl, 
as  well  as  papal  Europe,  wliere  the  power  of  the 
Romish  system  prevails?  What  though  Papists 
are  idolatrous  ;  what  though  Bishop  England  says 
"Nothing  is  more  offensive  to  Catholics  than  a 
TRANSGRESSION  OF  THIS  PRINCIPLE,"  that  is,  kneel- 
ing to  a  popish  procession  ?  What  though  it  is  the 
custom  among  the  European  slavish  masses  to  wor- 
ship a  *'  wafer,"  which  the  priest  (who  secretly 
laughs  at  the  credulous  ignorance  of  his  dupes) 
tells  them  is  converted,  by  a  few  mumbling  words 
which  he  utters,  into  a  real  God  ;  what  though  the 
priests  close  the  Bible,  and  their  poor  blind  sub- 
jects know  no  better  than  to  permit  this  despotism  ? 
Are  Americans  to  be  compelled  to  take  off  their 
hats  to  such  a  ridiculous  deception, —  to  consent  to 
be  fools,  and  kneel  down  to  such  a  monstrous  im- 
posture?    And  yet  an  Lish  Papist,  some  months 


N. 


RO^UNISM   A   POLITICAL    CORPORATION. 


271 


•eatest  is, 

5,  WHICH 
EPUBLICAN 

nt  of  the 
•e treat,  at 
idolatrous 
an  world, 
^er  of  the 
li  Papists 
2:laRd  says 

CS  THAN  A 

is,  kneel- 

h  it  is  the 

3S  to  wor- 

)  secretly 

is  dupes) 

Liig  words 

lough  the 

)lind  sub- 

3spotisin  ? 

off  their 

onsent  to 

rous  im- 

e  months 


ago,  at  a  Popish  procession  in  Cincinnati,  had  the 
astonishing  impudence  to  assault  a  Protestant  and 
knock  off  his  hat,  because  he  chose  to  maintain  his 
independence  !  IIuw  many  hats  will  bo  knocked 
off  when  Rome  gets  to  be  more  powerful  ?  If  this 
is  the  first  lesson  to  Americans,  what  will  be  the 
second,  and  the  last  ? 

The  Canon  Law  is  Rome's  Magna  Charla. 
Robinson,  the  historian  (a  favorite  author  of  Ro- 
manists), says,  "  The  Pope's  public  political  end  was 
to  be  absolute  ruler  (/  all  the  priesthood  ;  and, 
through  them,  of  all  mankind.''  ''  It  is  a  Jewish 
Christianity,  having  in  it  the  seed  of  a  hierar- 
chy;" "they  sunk  the  people  to  elevate  the 
order;"  **the  order  created  a  master-like  Aaron.'* 
*'  If  this  dispute,"  siiys  he,  "  had  been  only  about 
wearing  the  bells  and  pomegranates,  as  Aiiron  had 
done,  and  a  breast-plate,  that  none  but  a  Jew 
could  read,  it  might  have  created  mirth;  but  it 
took  a  very  serious  turn  when  it  was  perceived 
that  Aaron  had  under  all  his  fine  things  a  Knife 
and  a  Blood  Basix." 

Al)l)e  De  Pradt  says  :  *'  Jesuitism  is  empire  by 
RELIGION.  The  general  of  the  Jesuits  is  a  veritable 
King."     The  Pope  is  master  oi  the  general.     He 


w 


t 


272 


ROM/INISM    A    POLITICAL    COUl'ORATION. 


says,  *'  it  is  organized  intolerance."  Who  is  chief 
of  this  immense  family,  this  militia  present  every- 
where? The  Pope.  He  counts  more  subjects  than 
any  sovereign  ;  more  than  even  manij  sovereigns 
together.     If    the  whole  world  were  Catholic, 

THEN  THE  PoPE  WOULD  COMMAND  THE  WHOLE  WORLD." 

**  Catholicism,"  this  Abbe  De  Pradt  further 
says,  '*  is  not  organized  like  other  worships.  The 
latter  have  no  common  centre  ;  no  exclusive  source 
from  whence  floivs  power  in  every  religious  society.'^ 
They  have  no  Rome. 


liiii 


/  .' ' 


>. .  -  *  -  J 


- 1 ,1 


.••.:;• 


CHAPTER    VI. 


Now,  my  countrymen  >  by  the  very  highest 
Roman  Catholic  authorities  on  earth,  we  have 
exposed  the  design  and  tendency  of  this  corpora- 
tion to  subvert  civil  and  religious  liberty  and  law. 
Rome  counts  in  her  communion  more  than  one 
hundred  and  fifty  millions  throughout  the  world. 
The  entire  Protestant  world  now  exceeds  but  little 
upwards  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  millions. 
Rome  has  one^  and  only  one,  centre,  and  boasts  of 
her  unity,  indivisibility,  and  common  principles  of 
the  great  tyrant  who  dwells  in  the  '' Eternal  City,'* 
Protestants  have  no  central  head,  and  are  never 
under  such  ecclesiastical  rule.  Yet,  in  the  last 
three  hundred  years,  where  but  with  Protestants, 
and  under  Protestant  governments,  have  science, 
enterprise,  commerce,  agriculture,  order,  law,  and 
liberty,  the  inventions  of  mechanical  genius,  na- 
tional and  individual  prosperity^  flourished  in  all 


274 


ROMANISM   A   POLITICAL    CORPORATION. 


their  beauty,  grandeur,  and  successful  triumphs  ? 
And  here  in  the  United  States,  where  free  institu- 
tions and  liberty  are  best  enjoyed,  have  not  these 
developments  been  most  gratifying  and  surprising  ? 

The  records  of  the  world  respond.  Nowhere  be- 
side. Place  not  only  the  United  States,  but  free 
England,  Holland,  or  Scotland,  in  contrast  with 
Catholic  Italy,  Catholic  Spain,  Catholic  Germany, 
and  Catholic  Ireland,  and  what  a  striking  contrast 
immediately  presents  itself!  When  Luther  blew 
his  trumpet,  nations  started  up  from  the  slumber 
of  ages,  burst  the  iron  fetters  which  had  chained 
them,  and  came  forth  into  the  light  of  heaven, 
and,  rejoicing  in  its  beams  and  the  energies  of 
their  new  manhood,  stood  erect,  and  commenced 
their  march  to  national  and  individual  independ 
ence,  and  the  free  enjoyment  of  the  rights  which 
God  and  nature  gave  them. 

Who  can  estimate  the  value  of  this  deliverance  ? 
It  is  beyond  all  price.  Its  magnificent  results 
over  Protestant  nations  are  known  and  felt  in  free 
government,  free  conscience,  free  speech,  free 
press,  the  diffusion  of  knowledge,  the  expansion 
of  the  human  faculties,  the  happiness  of  families, 
the  triumphs  of  peaceful  arts  and  industry,  and  all 


s. 


ROMANISM   A   POLITICAL    CORPORATION, 


275 


riumphs  ? 
e  inRtitu- 
not  these 
rprising  ? 
where  be- 
but  free 
rast  with 
jrermany, 
I  contrast 
:her  blew 
)  slumber 
1  chained 
heaven, 
ergies  of 
mmenced 
ndepend 
its  which 

verance  ? 
t  results 
It  in  free 
ch,  free 
xpansion 
families, 
,  and  all 


the  prosperit]'  and  glory  which  are  shed  on  nations 
and  their  members. 

'  America  we  hold  to  be  Bible  ground,  and  her 
institutions  and  principles  are  suited  to  all  religious 
sects  who  do  not  claim  to  be  infallible  ;  but  the 
system  of  Rome,  by  its  own  documents,  avov^s  its 
plan  to  alter  and  prohibit  books,  and  yet  keep  their 
TITLES  ;  to  change  the  ideas  of  authors  ;  to  educate 
a  political  influence,  which,  *'  in  ten,  or,  at  most, 
twenty  years,"  they  have  said,  was  to  wield  or  con- 
trol the  destinies  of  this  country;  and,  in  a  word, 
**  to  dictate  to  the  souls  of  myriads  of  immortal 
BEINGS,"  and  chain  down  the  human  fticulties. 

Our  fathers  declared  in  the  Coi  '  mental  Congress 
that  ''  THE  CATHOLIC  RELIGION  HAD  DEL- 
UGED England  IN  BLOOD  ;  "  and  they  rose,  in 
the  might  and  spirit  of  unconquerable  patriots,  for 
the  defence  of  their  religious  rights,  that  you, 
Americans,  might  be  able  now  to  vindicate  and 
perpetuate  them.  Wait  not  till  the  Rubicon  is 
passed !  The  Jesuits  are  within  our  lovely  en- 
closures. What  countries,  where  they  have  gained 
a  foothold,  have  they  not  ruined  ?  What  monster 
errors  do  they  not  promulgate  ?  What  insidious 
plots  do   they  not   contrive  ?     They  are  already 


l<»11: 


f")^. 


276 


KOMANISM   A   POLITICAL    CORPC  RATION. 


fey 


1 1  I 


combined  with  certain  political  leaders  to  distract 
this  country.  They  are  in  our  state  politics. 
They  are  in  our  Washington  counsels.  Have  they 
not  already  shocked  the  community  by  burning  our 
Bibles  ?  Have  they  not  ejected  it  from  our  schools? 
Have  they  not  defaced  our  school-books,  and  de- 
nounced our  beautiful  system  of  education,  and 
American  schools,  as  the  **  nurseries  of  hell'*? 
Have  they  not  attempted  to  gag  free  speech, —  to 
seize  the  ballot-box,  and  assault  our  citizens  in  the 
exercise  of  their  legal  franchise  ?  Have  they  not 
demanded  the  public  funds,  to  support  their  secta- 
rian education  ?  And,  with  astonishing  boldness, 
has  not  their  leading  prelate,  acting  in  concert 
with  all  the  popish  bishops  in  this  country,  dictated 
to  his  political  partisans  in  the  legislature  to  alter 
the  laws  to  suit  his  Jesuitical  and  ambitious  de- 
signs, to  divert  to  his  personal  use,  and  in  his  legal 
right,  the  whole  property  of  the  church  ?  Are  not 
these  men  busy,  and  do  they  not  act  as  spies  in  all 
our  state  and  federal  elections  ?  And  yet  how 
feeble  is  the  voice  of  Americans !  how  silent  are 
many  of  the  presses  of  the  country  !  While  these 
foreign  agencies  are  at  work  ;  while  dangers 
threaten  from  foes  open  and  secret,  alert  and  sub- 


ROMANISM   A    POLITICAL    CORPORATION. 


277 


distract 
politics, 
ive  they 
niiig  our 
schools? 
and  de- 
on,   and 
hell"? 
ich, —  to 
ns  in  the 
they  not 
3ir  secta- 
boldness, 
concert 
dictated 
to  alter 
ious  de- 
lis legal 
Are  not 
es  in  all 
yet  how 
ilent  are 
lile  these 
dangers 
and  sub- 


tle, bound  by  oaths  to  make  every  interest,  civil, 
political,  and  religious,  subserve  one  grand  end, 
—  the  supremacy  of  a  foreign  hierarchy  in  our 
midst,  —  these  presses  lift  up  no  voice,  speak  in 
no  indignant  spirit  of  liberty.  They  are  like  a 
dead  weight  to  the  majestic  wheel  of  the  republic. 
They  breathe  not  a  whisper  of  warning  against  the 
designs  of  Catiline.  They  refuse  to  repel  his 
insidious  and  impudent  treacheries.  They  affect 
not  to  see,  either  through  fear  or  through  parti^- 
sanship,  the  footsteps  of  the  foreign  intruder 
within  the  bowers  of  our  happy  homes  ;  or  the 
wily  serpent  coiling  among  the  pleasant  flowers, 
and  stately  foliage,  and  magnificent  cypress,  of 
our  virgin  scenery.  They  wink  at  the  stratagems 
of  Sylla,  but  condemn  the  merits  of  Fabius.  They 
spurn  the  patriotic  indignation  of  the  Gracchi,  and 
take  to  their  embraces  the  plotting  Tarquins.  AVith 
the  calculations  of  the  political  chess-board,  their 
fame  and  independence  are  nicely  balanced  by  a 
successful  move,  or  aristocratically  interwoven  with 
the  price  of  stocks  in  the  market  of  the  highest 
bidder.     No?i  tali  auxilio. 

The  patriotic  heart  of  the  nation   demands  no 
questionable  Gloucesters,  but  maguanimous  Syd* 

24* 


ir% 


278         ROMANISM   A   POLITICAL   CORPORATION. 


m 


•I',  1 


L' 


r 


neys,  and  licroic  Ilampdcns,  to  dufeiid  the  proud 
battlements  of  our  liberties,  Jind  to  stand  in  the 
breacb  on  the  invasion  of  the  enemy.  In  every 
community,  and  often  in  responsible  and  prominent 
stations,  there  are  men  who  either  will  not  or  can- 
not sec  danger  till  their  house  is  in  flumes  over 
their  heads,  or  the  assassin  has  ellected  his  pur- 
pose. The  time  is  approaching  when  no  dubious 
action  will  be  tolerated  ;  when  the  love  of  country, 
and  the  calls  of  patriotism,  will  awaken  the  most 
sluggish  apathy.  The  field  is  chosen  by  the  pa- 
pacy. The  plans  are  laid.  The  agents  are  com- 
missioned not  to  faint  or  halt.  America  is  to  be 
the  field  on  which  the  last  great  battle  of  the  world 
is  to  be  fought.  The  struggles  of  Rome  will  be  in 
proportion  to  the  value  of  the  object,  and  the 
greatness  and  majestic  splendor  of  the  prize. 
Never  were  motives  more  impulsive  and  command- 
ing ;  never  was  an  issue  when  the  victory  will  be 
more  coveted  and  magnificent,  and  the  results  so 
striking  and  extensive.  But  let  this  foreign  influ- 
ence beware !  The  spirit  which  animated  our 
ancestors  glows  with  unabated  fervor.  In  the 
words  of  the  great  orator  of  Yale,  **  Their  sons 
scorn  to  be  slaves/'  nor  will  they  be  circumvented 


if. 


ROMANISM   A   POLITICAL    CORPORATION. 


279 


ho  proud 
(1  in  the 
In  every 
ironiinent 
t  or  can- 
ines over 
his  pur- 
•  dubious 
country, 
the  most 
''  the  pa- 
are  com- 
1  is  to  be 
;he  world 
v'ill  be  in 
and  the 
e    prize. 
)mmand- 
Y  will  be 
•esults  so 
2;n  infiu- 
ted   our 
In    the 
eir  sons 
invented 


or  repelled  in  the  background  l)y  monks  and 
priestcraft.  Let  not  the  calm  forebode  the  storm  ! 
The  American  **  sky  is  charged  with  lightnings 
fiercer  than  ever  flashed  over  that  which  canopies 
us  all.'*  Let  not  the  fatal  step  be  taken,  nor  the 
hand  of  the  papal  tyrant  dare  to  press  too  closely 
on  the  American  heart !  While  the  '*  light  of  free- 
dom is  glowing  with  undiminished  fires,"  may  we 
hope  to  succeed  in  this  grand  battle  of  light 
against  darkness,  —  of  liberty  against  the  com- 
bined forces  of  priests  and  despots ! 


( .-  . 


!v 


THE  AMEllICAN  NAVY. 


♦•«  I, 


CHAPTER    I. 


"    !i 


The  honor  of  the  country  is  borne  by  its  good 
men; — they  who  dishonor  these  dishonor  their 
country. 

The  Navy  of  the  United  States,  as  a  question 
of  international  policy,  was  never  so  important  to 
the  American  people  as  now  ;  and  it  is  lamenta- 
ble to  have  seen  the  PresideuL  of  the  United  States 
strike  a  blow  at  this  great  arm  of  the  public  ser- 
vice, and,  so  far  as  he  could,  destroy  the  interest, 
the  glory,  and  the  moral  strength,  of  the  United 
States,  in  every  ocean  and  clime. 

For  years,  foreign  governments  have  been  steads 
ily  increasing  their  navies,  and  menacing  Ameri- 
cans who  have  sought  to  maintain  the  dignity  of 
their  nation  abroad,     Nothing  but  this  superior 


:s 


its  good 
Lor   their 

question 
ivtaut  to 
lamenta- 
d  States 
blic  ser- 
interest, 
United 


•     I*     ♦ 


■\ 


"^t 


"■';,. 


in  stead- 

Ameri- 

bnitv  of 

isupevio? 


\./  .-  /-•• 


•uhov  of  t'lP  -'.'ju 


rr.--C^po-»^:  iMnisnTT^erU  in  the  ^J.SIlJVc/v 


>!«';i;!(.\>  jvAvr. 


1  :    I 


TrfK  h'»iu)r  of  th<3   countrv  Is  borne   f>v  ifs  ''T.o 
The  Navy  oC  ih';   r;,;f<r^  >*fah*s,  m  a  (jae^ruv 


unpoi'hiiu 


'.<• 


bi 


u^  '  >  '(;:V(.;  sM-}i  ;Ik-  I'r'  ^i(U.ur  '>(' thf  I'nitiii  Shit:; 


itr. 


IJVU         17. 


MCO 


il^*^    ::' 


I ' 


bl"\v  \i\.  Uii.s  ^irciit  arm  «'l'  the  [)til)li<'  >'«•? 


So  !"ir  ;i,-  lie  coil 


iv*,  ;aiu   til!'    uira'nl    -JronL:(h.  <■!    tl.r  I  tii:*'. 


>)(,:<V^,    ii 


\  « \r'.rv  ()*.*",i:i  all'!  <  .iiuf- 


oi     /*:  Mi" 


;,,ivi':ii  ir'>"\r 


t'  i-U^C    '  'J'^  Ii'    i)' 


."  .  1  M     fi 


»w ! 


s  l!:^^■<:  iiccii  sto 


iri<;  nif.'Uiw." 


i,'t 


.All! 


v;a!)S 


\  c   b'.n 


M.'t 


"i   >;!au;VMii; 


ii,'.i'ni 


their   uali('t:    ahrn-id.      >>K>fiiiri^  \)i\t    tlji. 


m;te 


'1 1. 


ifs   U"00 


lor 


tl:'u 


nvK'srio' 


orhiiii   ' 


;ii:i 


1 1,^^  !•<';• ' 


I  t\l 


'V'"J'as''rj 


t -'■-''■' 


.v.  I 


1^ 


mi  \' 


u;»e, 


/.•uhov 


tae  li.S.';a.-i7, 


ppj 

W:  I 

hIP^    1 

■     ■ 

r.  '■  ■  ■ !  1 


U 


h 

^     i 


■ 


siHs.s- 


t 

c 

0 
0 

n 
a 
tl 
h, 
m 
h( 


THE   AMERICAN    NAVY. 


281 


naval  strength  induced  England  to  defy  the 
proclamation  of  the  Monroe  doctrine  by  this  gov- 
ernment, and  establish  the  colony  of  the  Bay  Islands, 
which  has  since  involved  the  United  States  in 
troublesome  negotiations.  But  for  this,  Spain 
would  never  have  attempted  her  outrages  upon 
American  steamers,  nor  France  have  treated  our 
protest  against  her  occupancy  of  Sonora  with 
contempt. 

Our  territory  on  the  Pacific  has  since  made  the 
navy  still  more  important  to  our  commerce,  in  order 
to  protect  the  shipping  of  our  enterprising  men,  and 
give  a  new  impulse  to  trade  upon  that  coast.  In 
the  event  of  war,  it  is  upon  the  navy  alone  we 
could  rely  to  scour  our  seas,  and  prevent  a  foreign 
fleet  from  penetrating  the  rivers  and  harbors  on 
our  coast, 

The  law  which  passed  at  the  end  of  the  session 
of  Congress  in  1855,  in  reference  to  the  navy,  was 
not  only  ex  post  facto,  but  a  fraud  upon  legislation 
and  the  American  policy.  Senators  have  admitted 
that  they  knew  nothing  about  it.  If  a  few  days 
had  been  given  to  its  proper  consideration,  the 
navy  would  not  now  be  bereft  of  its  chivalry  and 
honor,  the  families  of  gallant    men  would  not 


'K 


282 


THE   AMERICAN    NAVY. 


n 


liP'''l 


now  be  reduced  to  penury,  while  the  government 
would  have  been  saved  the  thousands  of  dollars 
expended  in  the  discussion  of  the  outrage,  and 
devising  methods  of  reparation.  More  money  will 
be  thus  expended,  before  this  evil  is  rectified,  than 
would  have  p'^.id  the  pitiful  stipend  of  these  two 
hundred  and  one  officers  the  next  twenty  years.  " 
The  law  which  passed  Congress,  Americans,  to 
reorganize  the  navy,  on  the  28th  of  February,  1855, 
had  no  more  to  do  with  our  constitution  than  it 
had  with  the  articles  of  our  old  Confederation. 
Does  the  sacred  bond  and  covenant  of  our  freedom 
allow  a  man  to  be  punished  prospectively  for  his 
inefficiency  in  times  past  ?  Can  it  prevent  a  man 
from  pursuing  any  honest  calling,  by  cutting  down 
his  present  means  of  support,  and  yet  holding  on 
to  the  right  of  his  personal  services  ?  It  cannot. 
But,  in  the  very  face  of  this,  this  act,  which  the 
imbecility  of  the  President  and  Secretary  of  the 
Navy  has  executed,  does  render  an  officer  fur- 
loughed  liable,  at  any  moment,  to  be  summoned 
on  government  duty,  and  oblige  him  to  forfeit  any 
other  interest  or  engagement,  by  which  he  may  be 
maintaining  a  helpless  family.  .;  -    > 

'  The  law  is  also  unjust  in  not  extending  to  the 


m' 


'■        t 


ill-  ^ 


THE   AMERICAN   NAVY. 


283 


vernment 
)f  dollars 
'age,  and 
Loney  will 
fied,  than 
these  two 
years, 
sricans,  to 
iry,  1855, 
n  than  it 
ederation. 
r  freedom 
ply  for  his 
ent  a  man 
ting  down 
olding  on 
It  cannot. 
;vhich  the 
ry  of  the 
icer  fur- 
ummoned 
orfeit  any 
e  may  be 

ng  to  the 


board  of  fifteen,  the  sunjeons,  pursers,  and  chaplains, 
the  same  provif-ions  it  applies  to  other  officers. 
Why  were  these  classes  privileged,  and  exempted 
from  the  same  rigor  as  others?  —  these  men,  who 
even  at  sea  lead  a  life  of  ease  and  idleness,  Avhilo 
those  who  are  subjected  to  all  the  peril  of  active 
sea  service  are  made  to  forfeit  their  places  ? 

Americans^  if  you  wish  to  know  the  iniquity  of 
this  law,  turn  to  the  Navy  Register  !  You  will 
there  find  pursers  credited  with  but  seven  years 
tind  nine  months'  sea  service,  who  have  been  forty- 
one  years  and  nine  months  in  the  navy,  and  re- 
ceiving all  the  time  their  eighteen  hundred  dollars 
from  the  government.  Is  this  right,  is  it  honest, 
Americans  ? 

There  are  surgeons,  too,  who  have  been  but 
three  years  and  six  months  in  the  service,  out  of  a 
period  of  forty-six  years  and  eight  months,  re- 
ceiving their  eighteen  hundred  dollars  !  Chap- 
lains, waiting  orders,  who  have  performed  religious 
services  at  sea  but  two  years  and  four  months,  and 
been  receiving  from  the  government  a  thousand 
dollars,  annually,  for  twenty-six  years  and  three 
months  ! 

The  law,  too,  set  out  to  reform  the  navy  ; — now 


Pi 


ii 


284 


THE   AMERICAN   NAVY. 


look  at  its  execution  in  that  view  !  It  has  made 
ninety-nine  captains,  one  hundred  and  thirty  com- 
manders, and  three  hundred  and  ninety  lieuten- 
ants !  And,  out  of  this  number,  the  government 
had  sent  to  sea  on  the  first  of  the  present  year 
but  fourteen  captains  (including  commanders), 
nineteen  commanders,  and  one  hundred  and  fifteen 
lieutenants  !  All  this  is  the  result  of  having  an 
incompetent  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  Avho  allowed 
the  board  of  ^*  fifteen '*  all  the  latitude  they 
wanted.  They  dictated  to  him,  and  he,  Mr.  Dob- 
bin, dictated  to  the  President,  who  issued  his 
rescript  confirming  theii  corrupt  action  towards 
American  men.  Our  foreign  stations  are  now 
all  disgraced  by  the  want  of  an  efficient  navy  to 
represent  our  nationality  abroad,  while  the  ex- 
penses of  the  nation  are  increased  to  support  a 
pack  of  idlers. 

There  was  no  need  of  any  more  legislation  what- 
ever, for  what  this  law  of  February  28th,  1855, 
meant  ostensibly  to  do.  The  Secretary  of  the  Navy 
had  the  power  before  to  furlough;  and  there  are,  at 
least,  three  instances  on  the  register,  to  show  that 
right  had  been  exercised,  and  these  men  thus  put 
out  of  the  pale  of  promotion.     The  President,  too, 


THE   AMERICAN   NAVY. 


285 


has  made 
lirty  com- 
T  lieuten- 
)vernrnent 
sent  year 
manders), 
Lnd  fifteen 
having  an 
[0  allowed 
:ude  they 
Mr.  Dob- 
ssued  his 
a  towards 
are  now 
it  navy  to 
the  ex- 
support  a 


/  ".  ■  :  • 


;ion  what- 
.th,  1855, 
the  Navy 
re  are,  at 
show  that 
1  thus  put 
dent,  too, 


if  he  chose,  could  then  have  renominated  those 
officers  for  promotion,  or  continued  to  discredit 
them,  as  he  pleased.  And  the  whole  proceeding 
in  reference  to  the  late  Navy  Retiring  Board  has 
been  a  sham  affair,  from  beginning  to  end  ;  the 
product  of  base  personal  malignity,  on  the  part  of 
certain  officers  of  the  navy,  aided  by  the  efforts  of 
weak  but  high  government  officials.  The  facts,  in 
this  connection,  have  the  authenticity  of  the  rec- 
ords from  the  navy  department  of  the  government, 
and  are  submitted  to  the  consideration  of  the 
American  people,  who  are  eminently  able  to  make 
their  own  comments. 

In  the  first  place,  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  knew 
that  the  names  of  the  victims  were  marked  upon 
the  register,  in  his  office,  before  those  who  con- 
stituted that  board  were  known  to  the  people ; 
and  he  informed  Capt.  Smith,  one  of  the  '*  re- 
tired," that  he  knew  the  reason  why  every  man 
was  dishonored.  Weeks  before  the  board  assem- 
bled, Commodore  Skinner  found  a  register  with 
similar  marks  in  his  office  ;  they  were  seen  in  other 
places  where  these  clubs  to  dishonor  American 
officers  congregated. 

Dupont,  Shubrick,  Magruder,  Pendergrast, 
25  . 


V 


mi 


V: 


W' 


\ 


i^ 


i' 


1, 


Ik  I 


286 


THE   AMERICAN   NAVr. 


Jenkins,  and  others,  were  the  leading  actors  in  this 
business.  Mr.  Mallory,  the  bill-framer,  in  consult- 
ation with  Dupont,  had  designated  one  hundred 
officers  on  the  register  for  this  late,  before  the  pas- 
sage of  the  laWf  ninety-nine  of  whom  are  now  vic- 
tims. Fifty-seven  of  the  officers  thus  dismissed 
from  the  service  of  their  country  were  afloat  upon 
duty  at  the  time,  by  order  of  the  Secretary  of  the 
Navy ;  some  of  whom  were,  at  the  very  moment, 
in  the  performance  of  deeds  of  braveiy^  under  the 
American  flag,  which  have  added  new  lustre  to  our 
national  glory,  Lieut  Rolando  here  furnishes  a 
distinguished  illustration.  He  volunteered  to  res- 
cue the  perishing  crew  of  a  Chinese  junk,  when  all 
others  feared  to  offer  assistance  ;  and  not  only  saved 
five  hundred  and  thirty  out  of  six  hundred  from 
instant  death,  but,  in  the  two  successive  piratical 
fights,  won,  for  his  courage  and  noble  daring,  such 
admiration  from  European  governments  as  should 
send  a  thrill  of  pleasure  through  the  heart  of  every 
true  American.  .,,.... 

The  prohibition  of  the  increase  in  the  navy,  by 
this  law,  shows  clearly  that  neither  the  author 
nor  the  executioners  knew  what  they  were  about. 
Congress  never  intended  to  interfere  with  the  rights 


THE   AMERICAN   NAVYi 


287 


rs  in  this 
:  consult- 

hunilred 

the  pas- 
now  vic- 
tlismissed 
oat  upon 
ry  of  the 
moment, 
mder  the 
bre  to  our 
rnishes  a 
ed  to  res- 

when  all 
nly  saved 
red  from 

piratical 
mg,  such 
as  should 

of  every 

navy,  by 
e  author 
e  about, 
he  rights 


nor  to  injure  tlie  reputations  of  upwards  of  t  o 
hundred  American  citizens,  no  more  than  it  meant 
to  make  three  hundred  promoti  is  in  the  service, 
which  has  actually  been  done.  Of  tho  thirty  five 
new  captains  made  by  this  board,  three  only  are  at 
sea,  and  but  six  on  shore  duty  ;  leaving  the  bal- 
ance to  enjoy  their  new  dignity  in  idleness.  There 
is,  then,  bat  one  more  captain  at  sea  to-day  than 
there  was  a  year  ago  ;  while  there  are  three  com- 
manders less  than  there  were  at  that  time  ;  so  that 
thirty-six  of  this  grade  are  also  idle. 

In  the  selection  made  by  the  Secretary  of  the 
Navy,  of  capttiins  for  important  posts,  he  has,  in 
every  instance  of  w^hich  we  have  heard,  passed  over 
the  absolute  claims  of  the  efficient  captains,  and 
named,  for  important  sea  and  shore  duties,  the  new 
captains  or  commanders  made  by  the  board,  whose 
commissions  as  such  were  not  then  even  confirmed. 

The  withdrawal  of  so  many  gallant  officers  from 
the  active  service,  to  promote  young  and  inexperi- 
enced men,  has  left  the  navy,  at  this  moment,  with 
but  sixteen  midshipmen  in  all  parts  of  the  world. 
There  are,  therefore,  twenty-six  American  ships 
now  commissioned  in  the  service,  without  a  single 
officer  of  this  rank  upon  their  decks ;  and,  while 


;.K 


) 


288 


THE  AMERICAN   NAVY. 


Kil. 


i?a 


r 


'A 


■i     .'i   ) 


it 


the  law  authorizes  sixty  masters  in  the  navy,  there 
are  but  eighteen  of  these,  because  none  can  be 
made  so  until  after  they  have  become  passed  mid- 
shipmen. 

President  Pierce  and  Mr.  Secretary  Dobbin 
thougiit  the  appointment  of  upwards  of  two  hun- 
dred new  midshipmen  was  at  stake  when  the  inqui- 
sition was  engaged  in  the  decapitation  of  ofhcers  ; 
but  a  clause,  in  defiance  of  the  common  treachery, 
was  discovered  in  the  bill,  which,  to  the  eternal 
honor  and  wise  forethought  of  the  author,  pre- 
vented the  fruit,  which  they  all  thought  so  ripe, 
from  being  plucked,  even  to  save  the  nomination, 
or  preserve  the  succession.  ^. 

We  see  now  thiit  by  the  act  of  the  administration 
they  have  absolutely  left  the  navy  without  a  cap- 
tain whom  the)/  deem  qualified  for  the  head  of  a 
bureau.  In  this  dilemma,  Ingraham,  of  Koszta 
memory,  was  brought  on  to  the  seat  of  government 
for  that  purpose,  when  the  Senate  refused  to  appoint 
a  man  to  a  captain's  place  wdio  had  never  been 
commissioned.  But,  in  spite  of  the  Senate 
'*  tabling"  him,  he  was  kept  there  by  the  Secretary, 
while  Capt.  Smith,  a  "retired"  officer,  was  of 
necessity  at  the  head  of  two  bureaus  at  the  time. 


K; 


THE   AMERICAN   NAVY. 


289 


-y,  there 

can  be 

jcd  uiid- 

Dobbin 
wo  hun- 
lio  inqui- 
ollicors  ; 
•each  cry, 
i  eternal 
lor,   pre- 

so  ripe, 
nination, 

listration 

a  cap- 

lead  of  a 

Koszta 

ernmcnt 

appoint 

ver  been 

Senate 

ecretary, 

was  of 

)  time.  .? 


Thus  we  discover  that  the  navy  has  been  so  bereft 
of  its  orif]!:inal  strength  as  to  be  without  a  ((ualified 
captain  to  fill  the  post,  not  excepting  tlie  notable 
Shubrick,  respecting  whom,  as  president  of  the 
immortal  **  Council  of  Fifteen,"  it  is  proper, 
Americans,  you  should  know  more. 

He,  with  McCauley,  also  a  member  of  the  board, 
was  declared  guilty  of  insubordination  by  the  offi- 
cers of  the  Mediterranean  squadron,  in  1817,  who 
memorialized  Commodore  Chauncey  to  cause  their 
removal  from  the  serAice.  Commanders  Crane, 
Creighton,  Rogers,  Gamble,  and  Nicholson,  signed 
this  memorial ;  and  it  stands  without  mutilation  still 
upon  the  records  of  the  department.  They  state 
that  Shubrick  and  McCauley  had  incited  contempt 
for  the  service  and  discipline  of  the  navy,  its  repu- 
tation, order,  and  good  government ;  that  they  held 
secret  meetings  to  create  disaffection,  and  went  so 
far  as  to  threaten  Congress  that  if  their  imaginary 
grievances  were  not  redressed  by  that  tribunal,  they 
Avould  resort  to  arms  for  their  own  protection  !  — 
that  no  reliance,  for  these  reasons,  could  be  placed 
upon  the  fidelity  of  Shubrick  and  McCauley,  in  the 
service  of  their  country,  while  they  had  forfeited 
all  claim  to  their  confidence,  and  endangered,  by 
25* 


> 


'      ir 


FY'^ 


I 


i 


III 


I   i'^'" 


290 


THE   AMERICAN    NAVY. 


tlioir  cxiunpl;jj  the  vessels  iiitriisted  to  their 
charge.  ... 

After  the  war  closed  with  England,  in  1814,  it 
was  decided  to  phice  an  American  sc^nadron  in  the 
sight  of  Europe.  This  squadron  was  sent,  properly 
equipped,  to  the  Mediterranean,  under  the  coninuind 
of  Commodore  Chauncey,  eminent  as  a  disciplin- 
arian. Shubrick  and  McCauley  were  then  attached 
to  the  ship  of  Capt.  Oliver  Perry,  of  that  squad- 
ron ;  who,  ambitious  of  having  it  perfect  in  all  its 
appointments,  exercised  also  increased  discipline 
among  the  lieutenants  and  other  subordinates. 
Heath,  a  man  belonging  to  the  marine  corps,  was 
among  these  ;  and,  in  a  braggadocio  spirit,  showed 
resentment  for  himself  and  associates,  by  di?  'espect- 
ful  and  insubordinate  language  to  Capt.  Perry, 
in  his  cabin,  who,  high-toned  and  high-spirited, 
knocked  the  marine  officer  down,  and  afterwards 
confined  him.  He  soon  saw,  however,  that  he  had 
committed  a  military  offence,  and  magnanimously 
offered,  through  a  friend,  to  make  reparation  by  an 
apology  to  Heath.  ' 

The  terms  proposed  in  this  apology  by  Heath  and 
his  comrades  were  not  honorable  ;  and  Capt.  Perry, 
waiving  his  rank,  consented  to  receive  his  propo- 


THE    AMERICAN    NAVY. 


291 


sitlon  to  ri<3^ht  hiui.  J  loath  bucked  out.  Sluibrick 
and  McCaulcy  wore  tlic  instigjitors  of  IFoath. 

Whoii  the  S([ujnln)n  rotiiniod  to  tho  United  States, 
C'apt.  Perry  stated  all  the  eircunistaiiees  to  the  Presi- 
dent, Seeretary  of  the  Navy,  and  Connnodores  Rog- 
ers, Decatur,  and  Porter,  and  oflered  to  submit  to 
trial,  or  any  other  punislunont  tlioy  might  sec  fit  to 
inflict.  The  President  and  Secretary  submitted  the 
matter  to  Commodore  Porter,  who,  in  view  of  Capt. 
Perry's  honorable  action  in  the  promises,  decided  it 
settled,  and  advised  that  Shulirick,  McCaulcy,  and 
other  officers  of  he  squadron,  who  were  guilty  of 
this  insubordination,  be  reprimanded  ;  which  was 
done,  by  Commodore  Chauncey. 

Hence  we  see  the  provocation  fcr  the  insubordi- 
nate conduct  of  Shubrick  and  McCaulcy,  and  which 
was  so  outrageous  as  to  oblige  the  distinguished 
officers  of  the  squadron  to  ask  for  their  dismissal 
from  the  service.  This  board  have  dropped  from 
the  navy  Capt.  John  Chauncey,  the  son  of  the 
commodore,  an  1  laid  aside  the  sons  of  Commodores 
Perry  and  Porter,  —  a  singular  coincidence,  and 
worthy  of  comment. 

But  this  is  not  the  only  instance  in  which  Shu- 
brick has  show^n  that  no  cheerful  submission  engaged 


;f 


;i 


/*>" 

l^ 


292 


THE   AMERICAN   NAVY. 


1 


J'V 


his  affections  to  the  government.  In  1847,  he  be- 
trayed the  same  spirit  at  the  expense  of  his  patriot- 
ism, lie  was  ordered  to  the  Pacific  squadron  by 
the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  to  be  under  the  com- 
mand of  Biddle,  on  joining  him  at  that  station. 
Two  months  after  reaching  Mexico,  he  asked  leave 
to  return  to  the  United  States,  before  Biddle  had 
even  received  the  information  from  the  department. 
This  was  at  an  important  crisis  in  the  war,  and  we 
needed  more  material  and  power  to  meet  the  enemy 
than  could  then  be  concentrated  ;  yet  he  noi  only 
insisted  that  the  Columbus  was  not  needed,  but  actu- 
ally directed  all  his  influence  to  prevent  the  Sara- 
toga from  uniting  with  the  squadron  ;  and  in  sight 
of  the  enemy,  in  time  of  w^ar,  commanding  a  gal- 
lant and  well-manned  squadron,  was  anxious  to 
desert  the  national  flag  and  return  home,  at  a  mo- 
ment of  doubt  and  peril  in  his  country's  history. 
This  w^as  not  enough.  He  demanded  that  a  frigate 
of  the  squadron  should  have  the  distinguished  honor 
of  shipping  him  back  to  the  United  States.  The 
reason  was,  as  he  confessed,  that  the  Secretary  of 
the  Navy  had  dampeci  his  ardor  by  disappointment, 
and  had  acted  in  an  uncandid  manner.     Hence,  to 


Mil* 


THE   AMERICAN   NAVY. 


293 


t7,  he  be- 
is  patriot- 
uadron  by 
the  com- 
t  station. 
;ked  leave 
idclle  had 
partment. 
r,  and  we 
he  enemy 
)  noi  only 
but  actu- 
the  Sara- 
in  sight 
g  a  gal- 
ixious  to 
at  a  mo- 
history, 
a  frigate 
led  honor 
s.  The 
retary  of 
(intment, 
lence,  to 


gratify  his  personal  revenge,  he  was  ready  to  sacri- 
fice his  country's  glory.  . 

Was  this  the  conduct  for  a  military  man  ?  Was 
this  the  conduct  of  a  servant  of  that  government 
Avhich  had  constituted  the  Secretary  his  superior  in 
authority?  In  the  Brazilian  squadron,  28th  Oct., 
1846,  Shubrick  also  acted  in  violation  of  the 
Secretary's  orders,  by  writing  a  Jesuitical  letter  to 
the  commander  of  that  station,  which  induced  him 
to  send  the  Saratoga,  bound  to  the  Pacific  under 
governmen;.  orders,  back  to  Norfolk  for  repairs, 
although  jflicers  stood  ready  to  take  her  to  that 
destination. 

He  is  afterwards  found  claiming  fresh  laurels  on 
the  Pacific,  in  the  taking  of  Mazatlan  and  Guaymas. 
The  latter  was  taken  by  Capt.  Laval ette,  and  not 
even  by  orders  of  Shubrick  ;  while  he  represented 
Mazatlan  as  taken  by  superior  force.  Now,  it  is 
well  known,  that  Lieut.  Halleck  and  two  American 
men  took  it  without  resistance,  and  raised  our 
stars  and  stripes ;  and  when  ninety  men  did 
attempt,  under  Lieut.  Selden,  to  march  into  the 
interior,  the  most  of  Shubrick's  men  ran  at  the 
first  fire  of  the  enemy,  except  one  who  was  shot. 
Selden  was  wounded,   and  seventeen  men  killed, 


294 


THE   AMERICAN    NAVY. 


I 


f.„ ,. 


before  the  forces  from  Shubrick's  ship,  the  Inde- 
pendence, were  rallied  by  their  officers,  and  came 
back.  Selden  is  now  a  victim  of  the  board. 
Ileywood  distinguished  himself,  with  his  gallant 
band  of  modern  Sanduskijs,  at  San  Jose,  and 
won  a  niche  in  the  temple  of  fame  equal  to 
Croghan  and  Stevens,  who,  when  all  others  had 
fallen  by  his  side,  stood  firm  to  the  guns.  He  is 
broken  by  this  hero  of  peace,  Shubrick,  and  his 
brothers,  Stanley,  Lewis,  &c.  &c.,  share  no  better 
fate.  Why  ?  Because  they  fought  the  enemy,  in 
spite  of  Shubrick's  non-resistance  ! 


h.       • 


■ :  •  •  V  '  '     ' 


I  ■  ■  • . 


.!• 


■iW 


CHAPTER    II 


Now,  remembering  that  Shubrick  is  the  man  who 
has  spent  thirty-two  years  of  his  life  in  land  activ- 
ity, we  proceed  to  his  confederate  in  the  1)oard, 
Stribling.  He  has  written  a  letter  recently  in 
laudation  of  himself,  in  which  he  has  committed 
robbery  upon  the  dead.  He  stated  that  he  com- 
manded the  barges  "Mosquito"  and  "  Gallinipper," 
in  the  West  Indies,  in  1823  ;  that  he  attacked  and 
captured  the  "  Catalina,"  under  command  of  the 
famous  Diaboleto,  wdiom  he  killed  with  his  own 
hand,  thereby  ending  the  piratical  war. 

Now,  Stribling  had  no  more  to  do  with  that 
engagement  than  he  had  with  the  discovery  of 
America.  It  Avas  the  brave  achievement  of  Lieut. 
Wm.  II.  Watson,  who,  with  but  twenty-six  men, 
effected  almost  the  total  destruction  of  a  crew  of 
seventy  or  eighty,  without  the  loss  of  a  single 
American.  This  gallant  act  is  modestly  set  forth 
in  his  despatches  to  Commodore  Porter,  who  com- 


i\ 


m 


296 


THE   AMERICAN   NAVY. 


m 


m 


IK-.- 


(It 


■•* 


N*,.. 


m 


■  Jii  I' 

■■'4  ' 


mends  them  to  the  department,  and  asks  for  Wat- 
son's promotion  in  the  service.  *' 

Stribling,  in  the  previous  April,  did  take  a  small 
scliooncr  Pilot,  in  which  his  official  report  stated 
that  one  man  v>- as  found  dead,  and  that  several  were 
supposed  to  be  wounded  ;  but  he  did  not  think  it 
prudent  to  pursue  them.  He  had,  too,  double  their 
number  of  men  ;  but  he  spoke  with  some  horror 
of  their  amount  of  deadly  weapons,  especially  of  a 
*'  double  fortified  six-pounder," —  quite  an  anomaly 
in  modern  warfare. 

And  now,  when  Watson's  nephew  writes  to  Capt. 
Stribling,  in  defence  of  his  uncle's  reputation, 
Stribling  replies  that  he  only  wrote  from  memory. 
A  remarkably  defective  organ,  surely,  and  should 
not,  therefore,  have  been  relied  upon  for  data  ; 
particularly  when  it  could  have  been  so  easily  re- 
freshed by  the  records  at  hand.  It  will  take  more 
credulity  than  Americans  possess  to  convince  them 
that  memory  had  anything  to  do  with  the  matter.    - 

This  is  the  same  gentleman  who,  instead  of  hav- 
ing the  San  Jacinto  in  readiness  to  repel  the  enemy 
in  the  West  India  seas,  in  1855,  when  she  was  sent 
to  Cuba  to  protect  the  American  flag,  brought  her 


'•      • 


fii-*-- 


THE  AMERICAN   NAVY. 


297 


back  to  New  York  in  a  worse  condition  than  any 
ship  ever  before  in  the  service  of  the  government. 

Dupont,  like  Stribling  and  Shubrick,  has  also 
elaborated  his  glory  on  paper.  lie  states  that  he 
killed  many  hardy  Mexicans  in  California,  in  the 
battle  of  San  Jose,  the  only  ivcrlike  engagement 
in  which  he  ever  participated  in  his  life  !  But 
Lieut.  Hey  wood,  who  came  to  his  assistance  and 
rescued  him,  says  not  one  was  killed.  Lieut. 
Heywood  was  left  in  Southern  California  by  Shu- 
brick, with  but  eighteen  or  twenty  men,  without 
the  means  of  subsistence,  and  surrounded  by  the 
enemy,  without  the  possibility  of  succor  within  a 
hundred  miles.  But  for  a  whaling-ship,  he  and 
his  brave  comrade  Stevens  would  have  perished 
from  famine.  Stevens,  whose  gallant  conduct  has 
had  so  much  eulogy,  has  been  dropped  from  the 
service.     ' 

Dupont,  Godon,  Pendegrast  and  Missroon, 
were  the  four  of  the  board  who  had  been  long 
styled  **  mutineers  "  in  the  navy.  When  the  Sec- 
retary of  the  Navy  sent  them  back  to  the  Mediter- 
ranean squadron,  and  Commodore  Hull  had,  by 
his  orders,  reprimanded  them  for  their  bad  conduct, 
he  was  afterwards  obliged  to  write  to  Dupont  and 
26 


V'J 


■  i.  ■;''■- 


li^ 


I 


298 


THE  AMEKICAN   NAVY. 


1^'^  , 


^j" 
'  ^  I 


his  confederates,  Goclon,  Pendegrast,  and  Miss- 
roon,  that  one  of  three  things  he  should  do  :  either 
to  dismantle  the  ship  and  shut  her  up  in  a  Spanish 
port  until  lieutenants  could  be  procured  from  the 
United  States  fit  to  restore  her  to  her  position  ;  to 
take  them  to  sea,  with  all  their  disrespect,  discon- 
tent, and  disaftection,  and  trust  to  better  things  ; 
or,  to  make  then  such  changes  as  his  means  would 
allow.  "  Who  can  go  into  battle,"  said  he,  *'  with 
confidence,  surrounded  by  disaffected  officers  ? 
Who,  of  those  ordered  to  the  ship  as  her  sea-lieu- 
tenants, can  I  confide  in  ?  " 

On  the  21st  of  March,  1841,  Commodore  Hull 
wrote  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  that  "  Dupont 
was  the  leader  of  the  difficulty  on  the  Ohio  ;  and 
that  the  pernicious  influence  he  exercised  had 
effected  more  serious  injury  to  the  service  than 
he  could  ever  repair."  Commodore  Hull  specified 
acts,  made  definite  charges  of  the  official  miscon- 
duct of  these  four  men  ;  and,  to  the  close  of  his 
life,  he  expressed  regret  that  they  were  ever  re- 
turned to  the  Mediterranean,  when  they  merited 
the  severest  punishment  known  to  the  service.       '  • 

Dupont  was  the  author  of  that  remarkable  arti- 
cle which  appeared  in  the  National  Intelligencer 


THE   AMERICAN   NAVY. 


299 


on  the  21st  of  May^  1855,  and  foreshadowed  the 
action  of  himself  and  conirados,  in  the  following 
June.  Mr.  Seaton>  the  respected  editor,  is  suffi- 
cient authority  for  this  fact.  Commodore  Skinner, 
on  ascertaining  from  him  that  Dupont  had  asked  its 
publication,  carried  it  to  the  office,  and  was  respon- 
sible for  its  sentiments,  informed  the  Secretary  of 
the  Navy,  without  delay  ;  and  told  him  that  in 
that  article  Dupont  had  insulted  every  captain  in 
the  navy.  The  Secretary,  instead  of  doing  his 
duty,  as  an  upright  ofl&cer  would  have  done,  and 
keeping  Dupont  out  of  the  board,  to  which  place 
he  had  already  assigned  him,  kept  him  in  it,  with 
this  evidence,  in  all  its  baseness^  right  before  him. 
There  is  every  reason  to  believe,  as  we  do,  that 
the  Secretary  had  seen  the  article  before  it  was 
printed. 

Dupont  acted,  in  defiance  of  authority,  under 
Captain,  now  Commodore  Smith,  of  the  navy  ;  and, 
according  to  the  Secretary,  was  one  of  the  *'  cabal* ' 
in  this  ship,  to  create  disaffection  and  dissatisfac- 
tion at  the  accommodations  assigned  him  by  orders 
of  the  department.  And  he  indignantly  rejected 
other  apartments  when  tendered  to  him  through 
Capt.  Smith,  who  says,  in   his   official  letter  to 


300 


THE   AMERICAN    NAVY. 


la,:'' 


i:f'^\m 


il 


Hull,  **  the  true  military  course  for  me  would 
hava  been  to  have  compelled  him,"  &c. 

From  the  time  of  the  difficulty  in  the  Mediterra- 
nean scjuadron,  under  Hull,  Dupont  and  his  asso- 
ciates have  zealously  labored  for  the  passage  of 
just  such  a  law  by  Congress  as  was  obtained  at 
the  last  session. 

No  one  of  the  four  mutineers,  Godon,  Dupont, 
Missroon,  or  Pendegrast,  of  Hull's  ship,  could 
have  been  induced  to  have  entered  that  board 
alone  ;  they  had  not  the  individual  courage  to 
carry  out  the  plan  they  had  devised.  It  required 
the  collective  courage  of  all  four  to  support  each 
other  in  their  dark  actings.  As  Dupont  said  in 
his  article  on  the  21st  of  May,  ''  the  sharper  appe- 
tites of  juniors  whose  interest  would  coincide  with 
their  duty.'' 

Not  long  since,  a  board  composed  of  Commo- 
dores Morris,  Shubrick,  Skinner,  and  Dupont, 
were  constituted  to  prepare  a  code  for  the  better 
government  of  the  navy.  Du]^ont  seems  to  have 
appropriated  the  whole  of  that  duty  pretty  much 
to  himself,  according  to  the  confessions  of  his  asso- 
ciates. The  work  was  referred  to  the  Attorney 
General,  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,   for  his 


THE   AMERICAN    NAVY. 


801 


legal  opinion  ;  and  ho  docidod  it  **null  and  void,'* 
having  transcended  its  rightful  jurisdiction.  This, 
too,  after  a  cost  of  many  thousand  dollars  to  the 
government. 

The  thirty-fifth  regulation  of  this  code  deserves 
conmient,  from  the  fact  that  it  had  singular  signifi- 
cance upon  the  council  of  "fifteen."  It  forbade 
the  court  to  receive  evidence  of  the  previous  good 
character  and  former  services  of  the  accused  in 
mitigation  of  the  punishment  to  he  awarded,  while 
it  allowed  evidence  of  previous  had  character  to  be 
adduced.  The  board  acted  on  this  principle  :  it 
received  and  entertained  every  accusation,  and  ad- 
mitted no  evidence,  however  abundant,  in  defence 
of  the  accused.  It  ransacked  the  shelves  of  the 
department  for  musty  old  documents,  from  which 
they  hoped  to  find  charges  against  those  they  had 
already  condemned  ;  and,  according  to  Shubrick's 
statement,  they  made /rcc  use  of  these.  They  used 
its  archives  to  abuse  the  government.  When  the 
country  loses  its  true  men,  what  else  is  there  to 
save? 

Hence,  Dupont's  system,  after  being  pronounced 
in  derogation  of  the  powers  of  Congress,  still  made 
shining  marks  for  it§  full  efficacy  in  the  operations 

26^' 


U 


i  : 


1.        t 


302 


THE   AMERICAN   NAVY. 


of  the  council  of  fifteen.  During  the  cruise  of  the 
Delaware,  coninijuuled  hy  Coiiunodore  Hull,  Lieut. 
Boyle  was  nttached,  with  Dupont,  Barron,  and 
Godon.  At  nii(hii<iht,  when  Boyle  retired  from 
the  watch,  Dupont  took  her  deck.  The  foreyard 
and  all  her  sails  were  soon  carried  away.  Boyle 
was  called,  and  found  Dupont  agitated  and  con- 
fused. He  put  the  ^hip  in  trim,  and  she  went  on 
her  cruising-ground.  Here  were  three  members 
of  the  board  present ;  but  Boyle  alone  proved  him- 
self an  officer.  This  efficient  man  is  now  laid  aside, 
a  victim  of  the  veiy  men  w^ho  had  proved  them- 
selves incompetent  in  the  service. 

Some  time  after,  Dupont  was  placed  in  command 
of  the  **  Perry,"  for  the  East  India  squadron.  He 
reported  himself  sick,  on  reaching  Rio  de  Janeiro, 
of  a  chronic  disease,  and  came  home.  Lieut. 
Ringold,  also,  once  suffered  from  disease  ;  and, 
although  he  had  recovered,  in  the  opiniorx  of  medi- 
cal men,  it  was,  in  Dupont's  judgment,  a  valid 
reason  for  putting  him  upon  the  shelf. 

The  gravest  charges  are  on  file  in  the  depart- 
ment against  Pendegrast,  preferred  by  Lieut.  May, 
February  13th,  1S54.  He  complains  of  the  in- 
efficiency of  Pendegrast  in  eveiy  particular.     That 


THE   AMERICAN   NAVY. 


303 


ic  of  the 
,  Lieut, 
on,  and 
ed  from 
foreyard 
Boyle 
ind  con- 
went  on 
members 
^ed  him- 
id  aside, 
d  them- 

ommand 
n.  He 
I  Janeiro, 
Lieut. 
;  and, 
f  medi- 
a  valid 

|depart- 

:.  May, 

the  in- 

That 


at  the  very  moment  when  the  dirTiculties  growing 
out  of  our  aftairs  v/ith  Cuba  rendered  the  Saranac 
liable  to  a  naval  engagement,  she  was  wholly  un- 
fitted for  fighting.  Iler  guns  even  had  not  been 
exercised  but  once  in  six  months ;  and  they  never 
mustered  at  fire  stations,  one  single  time,  until  the 
officers  of  the  ship  had  been  alarmed  by  fire,  seven 
months  after  sailing.  And,  w^ith  this  unprecedented 
and  culpable  neglect,  being  indifferent  to  the  con- 
dition and  efficiency  of  the  ship,  he  sailed  from 
Pensacola  to  San  Juan  de  Nicaragua,  to  investigate 
the  difficulty  with  the  Prometheus,  which  was  for- 
tunately settled  without  an  exposure  of  the  ship's 
inefficiency. 

Pendegrast  has  never  been  tried  upon  the  charges, 
and  they  stand  on  the  record  disproved.  Lieut. 
May  is  an  officer  of  character  and  reputation,  and 
is  retained  on  the  active  list. 

With  these  facts  before  him,  the  Secretary  of  the 
Navy,  instead  of  acting  under  a  high  sense  of  official 
responsibility,  and  bringing  Pendegrast  to  trial, 
and  punishing  him,  if  the  facts  were  sustained,  saw 
fit,  with  all  the  guilt  upon  him,  to  give  him  a  seat 
in  the  "  Navy  Retiring  Board,"  while  officers  have 
beeft  dismissed  or  disrated  in  the  nav^ ,  who  have 


(■. 


I  ; 


!     1- 


''A, 


% 


304 


THE  AMERICAN   NAVY. 


received  swords  and  medals  as  the  grateful  appre- 
ciation of  Congress  for  their  fidelity  and  zeal  in  tlie 
service  of  the  country. 

Misroon,  also  a  member  of  the  inquisitorial 
council,  has  made  misstatements  under  oath,  before 
the  naval  committee,  in  reference  to  Lieut.  Bartlett; 
and,  with  the  complicity  of  Dupont,  this  valuable 
officer  has  been  degraded  in  the  service.  Lieut. 
Bartlett,  who  had  been  detailed  for  active  duty  at 
the  time  of  this  infliction,  was  the  first  to  introduce 
the  great  temperance  reform  in  the  navy,  and  was 
covered  with  eulogium  for  efficiency  in  duty  by 
every  distinguished  official  of  the  government  with 
whom  he  has  been  connected. 


^5     i 


;   K 


..:.,,-      f. 


Am 


ul  appro- 
}al  in  the 


[uisitorial 
th,  before 
Bartlctt ; 

valuable 
.  Lieut, 
e  duty  at 
introduce 
,  and  was 

duty  by 
nent  with 


1  i' 


';.  K 


i. 


■*     si*  J-  4     M 


CHAPTER    III. 

And  now  with  what  dilTercnt  emotions  can  wc, 
Americans,  recur  to  the  name  of  Commodore  Perry, 
though  he  is  found  among  the  list  of  that  board  of 
**  fifteen"!  There  is  a  moral  sublimity  in  the 
defiant  and  manly  manner  with  which  he  has,  in  the 
frankness  and  candor  becoming  a  gallant  officer  of 
the  navy,  disclaimed  to  other  officers,  both  in  and 
out  of  the  navy,  all  participation  or  sympathy  with 
the  proceedings.  **  I  wash  my  hands  forever  of 
the  conduct,  proceedings,  and  action,  of  the  Navy 
Retiring  Board,"  was  the  language  of  Commodore 
Perry  to  a  prominent  officer  of  the  navy.  Perry's 
achievements  in  the  Mexican  w^ar,  which  rivalled 
those  of  his  distinguished  brother  on  Lake  Erie, 
command  our  praise ;  his  Japan  Expedition,  in 
which  he  effected  a  treaty  with  that  nation,  whose 
ports,  for  more  than  a  century,  had  been  sealed  to 
all  but  the  Chinese  and  Dutch,  commands  our 
praise  ;  but  the  moral  and  physical  bravery  which 


I 


^^'^l^: 


^.''^'^* 
|-"*,\,?*^^ 


306 


THE    AMERICAN    NAVY. 


he  has  displayed  on  this  occasion  challenges  the 
gratitude,  as  well  as  admiration,  of  all  honorable 
men  and  women  ;  and  the  press  everywhere  com- 
mends the  magnanimity,  while  the  people,  appre- 
ciating his  merit,  gladly  take  him  out  of  thio  l:\qui- 
sitorial  council,  to  reserve  him  for  higher  honors  at 
their  own  hands. 

Commodore  Perry's  own  son  was  put  out  of  the 
navy  by  that  board.  Since  its  action  became  his- 
^  tory,  it  is  astonishing  to  learn  how  its  members 
threaten  and  defy  otficers  to  breathe  suspicion 
against  its  exactions,  lest  they  who  are  laid  aside 
be  dropped  altogether.  And  Shubrick,  we  learn 
from  reliable  authority,  wrote  to  Commodore  Perry 
to  know  whether  he  had  not  severely  censured  the 
board.  Perry  replied  very  briefly  as  to  his  ques- 
tion, but  denied  the  right  of  the  hero  of  Mazatlan, 
Guaymas,  and  Craney  Island,  to  inquire  into  his 
private  conversation  with  gentlemen.  Biddle,  too. 
Perry's  junior,  the  hater  of  science  and  learning, 
as  his  letter  to  Lieut.  Maury  shows,  writes  to  the 
same  import  as  Shubrick,  when  Commodore  Perry 
despatches  that  gentleman  by  saying  he  wished  no 
further  correspondence  with  him.  And  the  subse- 
quent silence  of  Mr.  Slidell,  the  relative  of  Com- 


THE    AMERICAN    NAVY. 


307 


iges  the 
Lonorable 
;re  com- 
;,  appre- 
lib  l:\qui- 
[lonors  at 

Lit  of  the 
ame  his- 
members 
suspicion 
aid  aside 
we  learn 
re  Perry 
ured  the 
is  ques- 
azathm , 
into  his 
die,  too, 
earning, 
s  to  the 
[e  Perry 
ished  no 
subse- 
)f  Com- 


modore Perry,  after  he  came  to  New  York  and 
conversed  with  Perry,  furnishes  the  true  version  of 
the  case  in  the  United  States  Senate. 

We  are  tohl  that  dismissed  and  disrated  uOicers 
are  not  suitable  to  represent  their  own  cases.  That 
men,  whose  reputation  and  honor  liave  been  deeply 
wounded,  deprived  of  their  living,  and  prevented  at 
the  same  time  from  embarking  in  any  other  pur- 
suit, are  not  to  be  believed.  Americans,  we  all 
know  very  well  that  such  doctrine  as  this  is  polit- 
ical heresy  of  the  vilest  character.  It  is  anti- 
American,  anti-republican,  and  only  fit  to  emanate 
from  an  emperor  or  autocrat. 

These  men,  free  from  the  obligations  of  oaths  or 
conscience,  have,  under  the  direction  and  conniv- 
ance of  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  tried  their  supe- 
riors, and  exercised  upon  them  their  hate  or  their 
love,  irresponsible  to  law,  and  in  violation  of  the 
constitution.  The  President  acted  as  they  willed 
and  directed.  He  endorsed  the  action  of  that 
board  with  as  much  zest  as  he  did  the  contemptible 
action  of  Ilollins  upon  the  people  of  Grey  town. 
And  the  redress  that  can  be  had  from  him  you  can 
very  well  decide.     Never  before  have  the  rights  of 


list'.; 


}M 


308 


THE    AMERICAN    NAVY, 


our  citizens  been  so  hazarded  by  public  men,  who 
indubit.ibly  proved  that  they  were  not  to  be  trusted. 

The  family  rehition  that  board  sustained  was 
another  odious  influence  in  its  clumsy  mtinoeuvring. 
The  promment  actors  w^re  either  connected  by 
blood  or  marriage,  and  took  excellent  care  to  dis- 
tribute the  spoils  through  their  own  social  circle. 

Formrdy  three  years  were  regarded  as  the 
shortest  cruise  for  an  efficient  officer  in  command. 
Recently  three  officers  have  been  appoir^ted  in  six 
months  to  a  single  ship  • —  a  beautiful  comment 
upon  the  efficiency  of  the  service.  Capt.  Latimer, 
confessedly  one  of  the  most  accomplished  officers  in 
the  service,  has  had  applications  for  sea  duty  con- 
stantly before  the  department.  The  highest  among 
his  peers  declare  him  unrivalled  in  all  the  duties  of 
the  profession  to  which  he  has  been  devoted  from 
early  life,  and  say  that  his  ship  w^as  ever  equal  to 
any  emergency  that  could  arise.  lie  has  been 
neglected  and  disrated,  to  give  place  to  incompe- 
tent men,  and  the  blow  was  struck  by  Stribling  and 
Pendegrast,  who  are  eminently  notorious  for  want 
of  discipline  and  efficiency.  Capt.  Latimer  was 
never  known  to  ask  to  be  relieved  from  duty,  but 
always  for  it ;  and  upwards  of  twenty- eight  years  of 


HI     i«      % 


THE   AMERICAN   NAVY. 


S09 


?.  men,  who 
be  trusted, 
itained  was 
cinoeuvring. 
nnected  by 
care  to  dis- 
al  circle, 
ed  as  the 
command, 
^xted  in  six 
d  comment 
)t.  Latimer, 
d  officers  in 
duty  con- 
hest  among 
e  duties  of 
oted  from 
r  equal  to 
has  been 
incompe- 
['ibling  and 
for  want 
Itimer  was 
duty,  but 
t  years  of 


active  employment  are  replete  with  the  richest 
memorials  of  his  distinguished  ability. 

Capt.  John  11.  Graham,  now  '*  furloughed,*' 
served  in  the  memorable  battle  of  Black  Rock, 
opposite  the  enemy's  frontier,  in  1812.  He  was 
wounded  in  the  leg  while  entering  the  burning 
barracks,  and  Ava?  saved  by  a  sailor,  who  threw 
young  Graham  upon  his  shoulder,  and  carried  him 
across  the  river,  while  his  clothes  actually  froze  to 
the  boat.  Nine  of  the  twelve  naval  officers  were 
killed  and  wounded.  Gen.  Porter,  in  his  report 
of  that  battle,,  says  :  ''If  bravery  be  a  virtue,  — 
if  the  gratitude  of  the  country  be  due  to  those 
who  gallantly  and  desperately  asserted  its  rights, 
—  the  government  will  make  ample  and  honorable 
provision  for  the  heirs  of  those  brave  tars  who  fell 
on  this  occasion,  as  w^ell  as  for  those  who  survived." 
Graham  afterwards  fought  gloriously,  upon  his  cork 
leg,  at  the  battle  of  Lake  Champlain. 

Capt.  Wm.  Inman,  retired,  is  also  eminent  for 
efficiency  in  the  navy,  and  rigid  in  his  exactions 
of  duty. 

Lieut.  Gibson,  the  executive  officer  of  the  St. 
Louis,  was  nearly  paralyzed  by  this  unexpected 
blow  of  the  board.     He  had  seen  about  as  much 

27 


4*- 


310 


THE   AMERICAN   NAVY. 


i'  1 


I  '  1 


I     ! 


sea  service  as  Shubrick,  the  president  of  the 
board,  though  born  after  he  entered  the  service  ; 
and  more  than  twenty-six  post-captains,  and 
seventy-nine  of  the  commanders,  had  seen,  who 
are  retained  on  the  active  list.  >--,;« 

Lieut.  Brownell,  who  fought  through  the  war  of 
1812,  axid  was  seven  times  victorious  in  engage- 
ments with  the  enemy,  has  had  a  like  fate. 

There  is  one  other  case  —  that  of  Capt.  Uriah 
P.  Levy  —  to  W'hich  w^e  must  advert,  as  it  is  one 
of  the  most  scandalous  outrages  in  connection  with 
the  action  of  the  Navy  Eetiring  Board,  and  de- 
serves the  severest  reprehension  from  every  Ameri- 
can citizen.  As  a  reformer  in  the  service,  Capt. 
Levy  deserves  the  gratitude  of  his  country,  and  of 
humanity.  He  is  the  father  of  the  system  abolish- 
ing flogging  in  the  navy  ;  and  through  him  that 
inhuman  barbarity,  which  so  long  disgraced  its 
annals,  has  been  made  to  yield  to  reason  and  moral 
suasion. 

This  act  was  in  consonance  with  American  lib- 
erty, and  with  the  progress  and  intelligence  which 
belong  to  a  free  people.  Without  resort  to  that 
antediluvian  means  of  enforcing  disQipline,  Levy's 
ship  was  eminent  for  its  order,  neatness,  and  efi&- 


'•'.■'*' 


THE   AivIERICAN   NAVY. 


311 


)nt    of  the 

he  service  ; 

tains,    and 

seen,  who 

the  war  of 
in  engage- 
ate. 

Japt.  Uriah 
IS  it  is  one 
lection  with 
L'cl,  and  de- 
rcry  Ameri- 
rvice,  Capt. 
try,  and  of 
em  abolish- 
h  him  that 
|sgraced  its 
and  moral 

lerican  lib- 

jnce  which 

)rt  to  that 

Ine,  Levy's 

,  and  eflBi- 


ciency  to  duty  ;  and  when  the  Vandalia  returned 
to  the  United  States,  after  a  long  and  perilous 
cruise  in  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  in  1840,  it  was  the 
boast  of  its  crew  that  there  had  been  less  personal 
chastisement  in  the  whole  cruise  than  the  records 
of  any  other  ship  of  war  ever  had  in  a  single 
month  ;  and,  w^hile  seamen  were  deserting  Shu- 
brick's  and  other  ships,  Commander  Levy  found 
no  difficulty  in  retaining  those  under  his  control, 
simply  because  he  respected  character,  and  did  not 
lose  sight  of  the  fact  that  he  was  dealing  with 
American  men.  The  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  then, 
was  so  gratified  by  this  first  essay  of  Commander 
Levy  towards  reform,  that  he  ordered  quarterly 
returns  to  be  made  to  the  department  by  all  the 
navy,  upon  the  principle  adopted  by  Levy  for  the 
abolition  of  the  "cat"  and  *'  colt." 

Capt.  Levy  —  whose  biography  is  given  else- 
where in  this  volume  —  is  also  distinguished  as 
being  the  first  to  enforce  upon  his  ship  religious 
duty,  without  the  aid  of  a  chaplain,  by  instituting 
the  custom  of  reading  the  Old  and  New  Testament 
of  our  blessed  Lord.  Time  would  fail,  to  refer  to 
all  the  patriotic  and  gallant  men  who  have  thus 
been  outraged. 


312 


THE   AMERICAN   NAVY. 


'.« •( 


"What  relief  can  be  procured  for  the  suffering 
ffimilies  of  those  officers  who  have  been  reduced  to 
want  by  the  action  of  the  President  of  the  United 
States,  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  and  the  Navy 
Board  ?  > ,     i 

Another  serious  fjucstion  is  presented  in  rehition 
to  this  matter  :  What  is  to  be  done  for  the  inno- 
cent wives  and  children  of  some  forty-eight  dis- 
missed officers,  who  are  reduced  to  penury  ?  What 
for  those  fifty  lieutenants  and  masters,  who,  Avith 
six  hundred  dollars,  and  three  hundred  and  seventy- 
five  doUars,  per  annum,  are  left  with  large  and 
helpless  househohls  depending  on  their  mainte- 
nance, and  without  means  of  other  employment  ? 
What  for  those  brave  men  who  have  served  their 
country  thirty,  forty,  and  fifty  long  years  ?  Is 
there  no  arm  of  mercy  to  rcacli  their  impoverished 
and  stricken  homes  ?  Will  not  the  people  hear 
their  cry  for  justice  ? "  W^ill  they  not  flee  to  their 
succor?  Will  the  American  nation  sufter  snch 
injustice  ?  Can  AmericKus  hear,  without  lively 
indigaation,  that  such  oppression  has  been  inflicted 
upon  the  naval  chivalry  of  the  country  ? 

Will  Americans  believe  that  two  hundred  and 
one  "  skulks  "  have  been  dropped  or  disrated  from 


THE   AMERICAN    NAVY. 


313 


e  suffer  in  g 
reduced  to 
the  United 

[  the  Navy 

.  in  rehition 

ir  the  inno- 

-eight  dis- 

ry?     What 

,  ^vho,  with 

nd  seventy- 

i  hirge   and 

}ir   m.'dnte- 

ipk)ynicnt  ? 

Icrved  their 

years  ?     Is 

poverished 

eople   hear 

e  to  their 

uf!er   such 

out   lively 

n  inflicted 

Indred  and 
:ated  from 


the  navy,  as  the  **  wise  reformer,"  Mr.  Secretary 
Dobbin,  has  been  pleased  to  call  these  officers  ? 

The  law  was  really  a  govei'ninent  hill,  and  the 
board  was  designed  by  Congress  to  protect  their 
brother  officers,  —  to  act  as  a  conservative  body 
between  them  and  the  President,  who  was  to  inflict 
the  degradation.  The  board,  therefore,  instead  of 
performing  the  trust  assigned  by  Congress,  and 
shielding  their  brothers  from  unmerited  disgrace, 
became  the  subservient  tools  of  the  Secretary  of 
the  Navy,  who,  like  themselves,  was  a  relentless 
persecutor,  and  who,  to  carry  out  his  own  caprice, 
adopted  their  views,  and  ordered  the  sittings  tc  be 
secret,  in  defiance  of  every  principle  of  jusace  and 
law. 

•  Without  complaint,  it  had  long  been  known  that 
the  '*  board"  had,  by  intrigue,  sought  and  ob- 
tained more  favors,  more  full  pay,  more  pay  for 
extra  service,  than  all  the  victims  they  have  made 
ever  did  together.  But  they  still  wanted  "  more  ; " 
and,  to  obtain  their  end,  they  took  the  places  of 
their  modest,  meritorious  seniors.  Intoxicated 
with  this  power,  they  forgot  their  country,  to  make 
a  navy  to  suit  themselves. 

The  authority  to  remove  military  men,  even  by 
27* 


l« 


!   i!' 


^1 


314 


THE  AMERICAN   NAVY. 


the  President,  is  a  very  delicate  and  dangerous 
exercise.  It  is  rarely  necessary  to  do  so,  particu- 
larly in  the  navy,  without  impartial  trial,  and  a 
formal  finding  of  a  court-martial.  Unlike  the  civil 
service,  there  are  always  others  ready  to  discharge 
the  duty  temporarily.  But,  more  than  this,  the  pro- 
fes  on  I  naval  officer  is  the  business  of  his  entire 
life,  onsiiiored  and  adopted  as  an  honorable  tenure 
in  the  service  .>f  his  country,  and  secured  by  law. 

Dismission  always  implies  disgrace,  which  is,  in 
the  judgmont  of  all  sensible  men,  greater  by  arbi- 
trary decision  than  when  flagrant  wrong,  by  a  fair 
trial,  has  proved  the  necessity  for  such  sentence  ; 
and  in  this  act  not  only  have  officers  been  subjected 
to  an  arbitrary  and  tyrannical  action,  but  have  also 
had  it  inflicted,  in  many  instances,  by  juniors  and 
inferiors  in  the  service. 

The  precipitate  and  feeble  conduct  of  President 
Pierce,  devoid  of  dignity,  discretion,  or  justice,  in 
confirming  the  sentence  of  unmerited  disgrace  upon 
American  officers,  of  whom  he  knew  nothing,  and 
was  without  the  means  of  being  correctly  informed, 
ought  to  servo  as  a  solemn  warning  to  this  people. 
Neither  Congress,  who  passed  the  law,  nor  the 
President,  nor  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  were 


«J^^ 


THE   AMERICAN   NAVY. 


315 


imbued  with  that  military  and  national  pride  which 
belong  to  those  educated  in  the  navy  of  their  coun- 
try, whom  they  have  ingloriously  set  aside.  And 
thus  have  consequences  arisen,  I'rom  the  conduct 
of  civilians,  which  must  fire  the  spirit  of  every 
patriot  in  the  land,  especially  wluai  the  nation 
takes  into  consideration  the  further  proof  of  the 
efficiency  and  worthiness  of  these  oflicers,  which 
time  will  soon  develop,  and  who  .  Justice  shall 
have  vindicated  and  restored  to  tl  )ir  ','hts,  when 
the  people  shall  have  made  an  A.  cc'i:a?i  President. 
A  chief  magistrate  is  needed  wL^  can  comprehend 
the  wrong  in  a  national  as  well  as  individual  char- 
acter, and  will  consider  it  an  imperious  duty  to  afford 
these  two  hundred  and  one  officers  all  the  protection 
and  redress  which  lie  within  the  compass  of  the 
constitution  and  law\s.  That  man  is  Millard  Fill- 
more. 

It  may  be  well  to  remark  that  all  these  officers, 
endorsed  and  approved  by  Commodore  Perry,  be- 
came victims  of  the  board. 

Suppose,  Americans,  you  should  go  to  the 
department  at  Washington,  and  look  into  the  records 
for  charges  against  those  officers  now  promoted  in 
the  service,  we  tell  you  that  you  could  find  them. 


w 


h 


'■r.     i 


316 


THE   AMEillCAN    NAVV. 


And,  while  we  cast  no  reflections  upon  any  of  these 
government  oflicials,  and  wish  to  see  thcni  all  ele- 
vated to  distinction  in  the  service  of  their  country, 
we  say,  fearlessly,  that  there  are  many  officers  re- 
tiiined  a)id  promoted,  who,  if  the  records  be  true, 
are  much  more  entitled,  by  every  consideration  of 
justice,  to  the  same  sentence  which  has  been  passed 
upon  their  more  unfortunate  brothers  in  the  service. 


CHAPTER    IV. 


The  question  also  arises,  wliy  it  was  that  such 
officers  as  Capt.  Wilkes,  who  had  seen  no  duty 
afloat  for  twenty-eight  years,  and  had  already  had 
fifty  or  sixty  thousand  dollars  from  liie  government 
for  his  contributions  to  science,  should  be  re- 
tained on  the  active  list  by  the  board,  when  Lieut. 
Maury  was  retired  because  he  had  seen  so  little  sea 
service.  It  was  possibly  allowed  by  Biddlc  as  a 
monument  of  mercy  to  learning  ;  but  more  proba- 
bly for  some  personal  predilection,  which  did  not 
operate  in  the  cases  of  other  scientific  officers. 

When  it  is  remembered  with  how  nmch  difficulty, 
and  at  what  dear  pecuniary  cost,  many  of  these  offi- 
cers procured  tlieir  original  connnissions  in  the  navy 
of  their  country,  the  present  case  will  seem  pecu- 
liarly appalling.  The  hard  earnings  of  their  parents, 
the  cost  of  years  of  sacrifice,  deprivation,  and  toil, 
have  been  given,  and  given  freely,  to  members  of 
Congress,  as  a  bonus  for  the  midshipman's  warrant. 


11.        t 

.   i 

■J' 


I 


I  i 


lii 


I 


Ml 


318 


THE   AMERICAN    NAVV. 


The  pride  of  country,  the  desire  of  luimo  in  its 
service,  for  that  son  on  whom  Ihcy  liiid  fixed  their 
hopes  for  distinction  and  exaltation,  lias,  in  many 
instances,  inihiced  parents  in  onr  land,  in  humble 
circumstances,  to  fore^-o  comlbrt,  and,  oftentimes, 
the  education  of  the  other  children,  to  minister  to  the 
grasping  desire  and  cornii)t  exactions  of  members  of 
Congress,  in  order  to  obtain  this  boon  for  a  meritori- 
ous s(m  ;  and  which  wouhl  readily  have  been  ten- 
dered, without  soUcitation,  to  the  wealthy  and  influ- 
ential of  their  districts,  whose  favor  their  selfish  thirst 
for  power  and  place  would  lead  them  to  propitiate. 

How  much  benefit,  how  nuich  relief,  Avould  this 
money  now  be  to  the  suH'ering  families  of  the  coun- 
try reduced  by  the  "  Navy  Retiring  Board  "  !  Will 
not  members  of  Congress,  who  voted  blindly  for  the 
bill,  feel  it  a  moral  duty,  at  least,  to  redress  the 
rights  of  these  officers  now,  if  tlicy  will  not  restore 
to  them  this  unlawful  pecuniary  gain  ?  Let  such 
remember  that  the  condition  upon  wdiich  the  pur- 
chase-money was  paid  has  been  abrogated.  The 
contract  w^as  for  life,  unless  proved,  by  a  fair  trial, 
unworthy  to  serve  under  the  national  flag. 

A  member  of  Congress  from  New  York  State 
was  asked  for  his  influence  in  behalf  of  a  promising 


vi 


THE   AMERICAN    NAVV. 


319 


young  niJiii  in  advorso  circuni.staneos.  llo  said  (liat 
he  would  interpose  if  ho  were  paid  five  hundred 
dollars.  The  case  thus  hulked  hopeless  ;  lor  the  ap- 
plicant was  poor,  and  such  a  demand  was  too  much 
to  exact  of  his  father.  The  matter  was  laid  hef'ore 
the  family  circle  for  discussion,  and  decided  favm- 
ahly  for  the  son.  The  only  five  hundred  dollars  the 
father  had  in  the  worhl  was  paid  this  mend)er,  who, 
pulling  out  the  ])lank  warnint  from  his  pocket, 
where  it  was  at  the  first  interview,  fdled  it  with 
the  young  man's  name,  and  took  his  money.  lie 
is  now  a  victim  of  the  executive  vengeance. 

Has  the  remedy  been  provided  by  Congress  to 
restore  to  healili  this  paralyzed  arm  of  the  public 
service  ?  It  has  not.  The  Senate  passed  a  bill 
which  gives  these  injured  officers  the  benefit  of  a 
court  of  inquiry,  wliich  shall  decide  upon  the  action 
of  the  Navy  Retiring  Board  ;  and  this  court  is  to 
submit  to  the  President  of  the  United  States  its 
findings  for  his  approval.  If  the  sentence  of  the 
N;  vy  Board  is  decided  to  be  unjust,  the  President 
can  ivMiomiuate  those  dropped  officers  to  the  Senate 
for  restoration,  and  place  on  the  active  list  oSncers 
retired  by  the  unjust  proceeding  of  the  board.  Pi' 
a  dropped  ofiicer  shall  not  be  restored  within  oao 


ll . 

»■ 

m 


''imSi 


!l !  ill 


K'  i4 


§ 


\  ilili; 

i  il 
111 


320 


THE   AMERICAN    NAVV. 


year  from  the  passage  of  the  law,  he  shall  be 
entitled  to  one  year's  pay  of  the  grade  to  which  he 
belonged.  The  President,  also,  is  empowered  by 
this  act  to  transfer  any  furlonglicd  oificcr  to  the  re- 
served pay-list,  and  make  him,  as  before,  eligible 
to  promotion.  To  the  President,  therefore,  the 
power  will  be  given,  by  and  with  the  consent  of  the 
Senate,  to  restore,  within  one  year  after  the  act 
shall  have  become  law,  any  dropped,  retired,  or  fnr- 
loughed  officer  to  the  same  grade  he  would  have 
occupied  had  the  Navy  Board  never  had  an  exist- 
ence. 

The  objection  to  this  Senate  act  is,  that  it  calls 
an  officer  to  trial  for  mental,  moral,  or  physical 
incompetency,  upon  unconstitutional  grounds,  after 
he  has  been  convicted  a^  d  punished.  It  allows 
officers  to  submit  to  an  investigation  into  their  past 
lives,  simply  because  a  cabal  of  designing  men  saw 
fit,  without  the  authority  of  law,  and  for  private 
reasons,  to  destroy  them,  and  then  fill  their  places. 
But  it  has  other  advantages,  which  no  high-toned 
officer  should  overlook.  It  will,  if  made  a  law  of 
Congress,  oblige  that  Navy  Board  to  appear  before 
the  court  of  inquiry,  and  compel  them  to  expose 
the  reasons  which  influenced  their  individual  action. 


THE   AMERICAN   NAVY. 


321 


In  this  point  of  view,  we  say,  honorable  men,  who 
have  nothing  to  fear  from  public  scrutiny,  would 
rejoice  at  the  prospect  of  bringing  tlieir  ilefamers 
to  trial.  And,  with  an  American  President,  like 
Fillmore,  who  will  not  dodge  responsibility,  the 
navy  of  the  country  would  be  reinstated,  the  honor 
of  brave  men  vindicated,  and  some  redress  afforded 
for  their  past  suffering. 

But,  Americans,  that  Senate  bill  we  believe  to 
be  a  mere  pretence,  which  never  will  be  passed  if  the 
same  influence  continues  to  prevail  in  the  House 
which  did  in  the  Senate.  Why?  Because  its 
ostensible  friends  know  it  to  be  such.  The  Presi- 
dent has  the  same  power  noio  to  nominate  that  he 
would  have  after  the  passage  of  the  act, — so  said 
Mr.  Mallory  to  Mr.  Bell ;  and  who  believes  Mr. 
Pierce  would  stultify  himself  any  more  than  he  has 
done  by  nominating  the  very  men  he  has  con- 
demned ?  Mr.  Bocock,  of  the  naval  committee  of 
the  House  of  Representatives,  is  the  pliant  friend 
of  Mr.  Mallory  and  the  board,  and  introduced  the 
amendment  to  the  Senate  bill,  to  destroy  the  court 
of  inquiry,  by  giving  the  President  the  power  to 
nominate  (which  he  already  possessed),  purposely 
to  defeat  its  passage.     He  did  it  to  protect  the 

28 


**l 


I 


1*  ! 


i;!;i 


322 


THE   AIMERICAN   NAVY. 


board  from  public  exposure  before  the  court  of 
inquiry,  and  had  ah-eady  di^itinguished  himself  as 
the  author  of  the  clause  in  the  law  to  drop  officers. 

Mr.  Mallory,  the  person  who  devised  the  deep 
and  villanous  scheme  to  destroy  our  American  men, 
is  a  foreigner,  a  West  Indian,  and  his  wife  is  a 
Spanish  woman.  What  a  commentary  upon  our 
nationality,  to  have  a  foreigner  come  and  exercise 
the  privilege  of  tearing  our  navy  to  pieces,  and 
adding  to  the  weeping  and  wailing  of  this  people, 
"who,  four  years  ago,  were  laughing  with  national 
heartiness  at  the  sure  prospect  of  peace  and  prog- 
ress ! 

A  navy  that  has  had  a  Stewart, —  the  Nelson  of 
the  service,  —  a  Decatur,  a  McDonough,  a  Law- 
rence, and  a  Perry,  of  Lake  Erie  memory  ;  a  navy 
that  for  seventy  years  has  braved  the  breeze  in 
distant  ^eas  and  in  foreign  climes,  to  be  now  over- 
slaughed under  our  own  flag,  and  by  a  foreigner, 
is  enough  to  make  the  nation  ring.  Are  all  our 
heroes  dead? 

Another  of  the  follies  of  the  late  Senate  bill  is 
the  introduction  of  flag-captains,  by  Messrs.  Mal- 
lory, Shubrick,  &  Co.  Capt.  Shubrick,  the  insti- 
gator, it  is  said,  craves  the  admiralty,  for  which 


n^ 


THE   AMERICAN   NAVY. 


323 


L'lcun  men, 


he  is  as  unfit  as  he  is  unscrupulous  in  his  eftbrts 
to  obtain  it. 

Shubiick,  then,  by  his  own  act,  put  himself  in 
the  safe  line  of  promotion ;  and  Commodore  Morris' 
death  has  made  him,  Avith  all  his  unfitness,  heir 
apparent.  Hence  the  ridiculous  idea  of  the  flag 
captaincy  in  the  American  navy.  The  material 
of  our  navy  bears  no  comparison  with  that  of  other 
nations ;  and  this  is  the  reform  we  need  to  exalt  the 
nation,  instead  of  ruining  its  personelle.  We  want  a 
navy  to  progress  with  our  country's  growth,  in  the 
quality  of  our  ships  and  efficiency  of  our  men. 
For  a  whole  year  there  was  but  one  single  ship 
bearing  our  national  flag  in  the  Baltic  Sea,  w^hile 
so  much  of  our  commerce  needed  to  be  protected. 
And,  while  our  resources,  properly  managed,  could 
make  a  navy  to  meet  the  world,  we  have  but 
little  improvement  in  naval  construction  in  the  last 
forty  years.  Why?  Because  the  navy  commis- 
sioners and  navy  bureaus  have  ruined  the  navy. 
These  men,  put  in  places  which  properly  belong  to 
civilians,  have  squandered  millions  of  the  nation's 
money,  without  benefiting  the  country  or  service 
in  any  sense  whatever.  Where  is  there  any  evi- 
dence of  originality,  any  evidence  of  benefit,  by 


!ii 


lillii: 


m 


m 


>\\' 


i :  lllHl 


324 


THE   AMERICAN   NAVT. 


the  enormous  outlays  of  these  hureaus  ?  "We  chal- 
lenge these  men  to  point  lC  any  improvement  iu 
naval  architecture  originating  with  them.  All  the 
improvements  of  any  importance  have  heen  ob- 
tained from  other  nations  ;  and  were  the  United 
States  to  go  to  war  to-morrow,  we  should  find  our 
men-of-war  thirty  years  behind  the  advancement 
of  all  otlier  maritime  nations. 

Thus,  my  countrymen,  you  have  before  you  the 
history  of  the  transactions  of  the  Eetiring  Navy 
Board,  which,  like  a  dark  cloud,  hang  over  the 
proud  and  gallant  navy  of  your  country^  which  has 
reaped  so  many  triumphant  laurels,  enkindled  the 
fire  of  patriotism  in  the  breasts  of  so  many  noble 
officers  and  aspiring  youth,  and  spread  the  glory  of 
her  achievements  and  emulous  prowess  over  the 
whole  globe.  The  injustice,  the  stigma,  of  these 
transactions'  will  forev'^r  blot  the  annals  of  Presi- 
dent Pierce's  a<lministration  ;  because  they  are  not 
for  a  day,  but  will  go  down,  on  the  stream  of  time, 
to  posterity,  to  tell  the  ignominious  story  of  the  late 
Navy  Board,  and  to  raise  a  blush  on  the  cheek  of 
our  patriotic  countrymen,  who  scorn  such  inglorious 
deeds,  while,  at  the  same  time,  they  honor  with 
increased  estimation,  and  renewed  plaudits  of  ap- 


L 


THE   AMERICAN   NAVV. 


325 


probation,  the  sufTering  but  noblc-hcartcd  and  high- 
minded  victims  of  a  false  policy  and  a  cruel  oppres- 
sion. 


NoTR.  — Tlic  object  of  tlic  anthov,  in  "writing  tl»e  chapter  on  the  navy  in 
tlie"  Great  American  Battle,"  one  of  lier  former  publications,  was  to 
render  some  service  to  meritorious  ofHcei's,  who  hatl  l)een  retired  or  dropped 
by  the  action  (>f  the  late  Naval  Retiring  Board.  At  that  time  she  was  not 
sufhciently  acijuainted  with  the  details  of  the  suliject,  and  relied  upon  the 
information  of  officers  whose  zeal  so  far  overcame  their  discretion  as  to 
lead  her  into  several  inaccuracies,  Avhich  she  now  takes  pleasure  in  cor- 
recting, as  she  trusts,  to  the  satisfaction  of  all  parties  concerned. 

At  page  273,  in  the  "Great  American  Batu-?,"  it  is  said  the  act  of 
28th  of  Feb.,  18-Jo,  was  attached  to  the  appropriation  bill,  ami  passed 
unobserved.  It  was  a  separate  and  independent  bill,  and  not  connected 
with  any  appropriation  bill  whatever. 

At  page  284,  Commodore  Shubrick  is  represented  as  being  at  Coney 
Island.     It  should  have  read  Crancy  Island. 

At  page  285,  Commander  Barron  is  said  to  have  been  sent  home  by 
Commodore  Hull.     He  was  never  attached  to  tlie  sh.Ip. 

Godon  was  never  dismissed  from  the  navy,  lie  was  suspended  under  a 
court-martial,  but  the  sentence  Avas  subse(iuently  remitted  under  Presi  I'.'ut 
Tyler.  Nor  had  Godon  any  connection  with  the  case  of  Capt.  W.  K  lAif' ■ 
mer.  It  was,  therefore,  a  mistake,  that  Latimer  pi'eferrcd  charges  a^  inst 
Godon.     It  was  done  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Nivy. 

At  page277,  Godou  and  Dupont  are  represented  as  Romanists.  Thi:^ 
was  a  misrepresentation  made  to  the  author,  and  v  ich  she  tinds,  from 
credible  evidence,  to  be  untrue. 

There  appears  also  to  be  a  discrepancy  in  regari  i  to  the  statement  of 
Commander  Gerry's  action  towards  Lieut.  Riell,  page  295.  Commander 
Gerry's  conduct,  as  a  brave  and  gallant  ofTicer,  and  a  Inuuanc  ajul  Chris- 
tian gentleman,  has  been  established  to  the  entire  -  itisf  iction  of  the  author, 
both  from  ofhcial  documents  and  the  testimony  o  his  brother  officers,  liigh 
in  the  naval  service  ;  and  she  could  not  consent  to  do  injustice  to  sucii  a 
man,  nor  to  forget  the  fitlier  from  whom  he  descended,  —  Hon.  Klbridge 
Gerry,  one  of  the  immortal  signers  of  the  Peclaration  of  Independence. 

On  the  other  hand,  Lieut.  Riell  bears  an  exemplary  chancter,  and  the 
letters  from  his  associates  upon  the  Albany,  after  his  dismissal  from  that 

28* 


1    ' 

i 
1   ' 

1  ■ 

j.j 

i 

326 


THE   AMERICAN   NAVY. 


i 


I 


1 


!l,*l 


m'\ 


ship,  not  only  attest  this  fact,  but  also  that  he  possessed  all  other  requi- 
sites to  tit  him  for  cthciency  to  duty  ;  and  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy 
says,  in  his  oflioi.il  letter  of  the  8th  June,  1851,  "  I  have  no  desire  to  pun- 
ish or  censure  you,  but  consider  it  best  for  yourself  and  the  service  that 
you  should  be  detached  from  the  AlV)any."  And,  privntclyy  Mr.  Dobbin 
adds,  "  Mr.  lliell,  T  have  perused  the  letters,  and  think  you  have  cause  to 
be  gratified  at  tne  kind  expressions  of  friendship  from  your  messmates." 


CAPTAIN    LEVY,    U.    S.   N. 


Capt.  Uriah  P.  Levy,  whose  portrait  appears  at  the 
head  of  the  chapter  on  "The  American  Navy,''  and  who  is 
mentioned  there  as  the  author  of  the  abolition  of  flogging, 
&c.,  in  the  service,  presents  a  record  so  honorable  to  him- 
self and  the  country,  that,  in  consideration  of  the  high  post 
he  occupied,  his  case  furnishes  one  of  the  strongest  illustra- 
tions of  the  disreputable  action  of  the  Navy  Retiring  Board, 
and  the  executive  of  the  country.  He  is  to  be  remembered 
for  the  act  of  heroism  at  the  dreadful  tornado  at  North 
Inlet,  South  Carolina,  in  1822,  which,  if  he  had  done  no 
other  deed  in  a  long  life,  would  in  itself  have  entitled  him 
to  the  lasting  gratitude  of  his  country,  and  of  everj^  friend 
of  humanity. 

What  are  the  facts  ?  It  is  one  of  the  most  memorable 
events  of  the  age.  The  sea  and  river  mingled  into  one. 
and  swept  off  nine  hundred  souls,  destroying  houses  and 
lands,  and  causing  other  damages  which  time  cannot  repair. 
Lieut.  Levy,  after  saving  the  flimily  of  Mr.  Colien,  as  their 
house  was  being  washed  away,  by  carrying  the  helpless 
females  on  his  back  to  a  place  of  safety,  supposed  he  heard 
the  cries  of  women  in  distress;  and  alone,  in  the  dark  hours 
of  the  night,  he  dashed  into  the  hurricane,  and  between  the 
heavy  sea  and  floating  timber,  by  which  he  was  liable  every 
moment  to  be  crushed,  he  succeeded  in  reaching  the  spot  in 
time  to  rescue  from  a  watery  grave  Mr.  Withers  and  his  two 


328 


CAPTAIN   LEVY,  U.  S.  N. 


'^CM  .,  I- 


''^n»J, 


|l 


i .     !!:: 


servanta,  whom  he  brought  to  the  shore.  For  tiiis  act  of 
heroic  dariiii;,  hoiiorin,>  ami  eimoliliri;;  to  the  cliiinicter  of 
man,  the  fetsite  of  ISoulh  Carolina  gave  liini  a  civic  crown  ; 
and  tlio  city  of  New  V(»rk  presented  liiuiwith  the  '•  freedom 
of  the  city  "  in  an  elegant  goM  Sox,  — an  honor  never  con- 
ferred but  upon  three  otlier  individu:ils,  namely,  General 
Andrew  Jackson,  Commodore  Dectitur,  and  Martin  A'ari 
Buren. 

Capt.  Levy  wag  eminently  distinguished,  in  the  war  of 
1812,  for  his  services  under  the  iiag  of  his  country,  and  for 
his  destruction  of  British  property  in  the  English  Channel. 
He  was  taken  prisoner  of  war  by  the  British,  and  for  two 
years  retained  as  such  in  England.  He  is  now  the  only  sur- 
viving officer  of  the  A/rjifs^  the  ship  commanded  by  the  ever- 
lamented  Capt.  Wm.  II.  Allen,  to  which  he  belonged  when 
taken  prisoner. 

No  officer  of  the  navy  has  served  his  country  in  active 
sea-service  for  thirty-two  years  with  more  usefulness,  zeal, 
or  pride  of  national  character.  He  has,  like  all  great  men 
in  the  military  service,  been  ever  proud  of  his  rank,  and 
tenacious  of  his  rights.  And  when  they  were  invaded  he 
has  asserted  them  as  became  an  officer  and  a  gallant  man  ; 
but  honorably  submitting  to  such  infliction  as  the  rules  and 
regulations  of  the  navy  prescribe  for  the  same.  But  no  act 
or  record  of  Capt.  Levy's  life  has  ever  impugned  his  moral, 
mental,  or  physical  efficiency.  If  it  be  asked,  then,  why  has 
he  excited  the  prejudices  of  many  of  ids  associates,  who, 
perhaps,  have  escaped  all  difficulties,  and  whose  names  are 
not  enrolled  upon  the  records  of  the  department,  we 
answer,  because  he  is  a  man  of  mark,  endowed  by  nature 
to  improve  upon  the  experience  of  the  past :  and,  introducing 
salutary  reforms  in  the  service,  he  clashed  with  that  largo 


j  illil!;!! 


CAPTAIN    LEVY,   U.  i?.  N. 


329 


conservative  class,  Avho  love  their  own  ease,  and  allow  no 
iuvasiou  upon  their  own  selfish  enjuynionts. 

Twelve  years  iigo,  Capt.  Levy  was  tried  for  instituting 
lenient  })unisiMnent  in  place  of  brutal  treatment  in  the 
service,  and  the  court-martial  decided  tliat  he  should  be 
cashiered.  When  President  Tyler  was  informed  of  it,  ho 
pronounced  the  sentence  to  be  disproportioned  to  the  oflence, 
declared  it  unjust,  and  refused  to  allow  its  execution,  upon 
the  ground  that  such  a  precedent  would  involve  every  other 
officer  who  had  departed  from  the  rigid  dif^cipline  of  the 
navy.  He  therefore  commuted  it  to  the  loss  of  pay  and 
emoluments  for  one  year ;  in  which  Capt.  Levy  cheerfully 
acquiesced. 

After  this,  Capt.  Levy's  nomination  for  post-captain  was 
sent  to  the  United  States  Senate.  The  opposition  from 
without  zealously  labored  to  defeat  him:  and  the  Senate 
having  a  political  majority  to  wiiich  Levy  was  known  to  be 
opposed,  there  was  every  reason  to  expect  his  rejection. 
Then  it  was  that  Senator  Bayard  called  for  every  record 
of  the  department  concerning  Lieut.  Levy,  from  his  first 
entrance  into  the  navy;  and  his  character  underwent  a 
strict  scrutiny  by  senators  for  some  weeks.  What  was  the 
result?  He  was  unnnimoiisly  confirmed  by  that  body; 
which  was  as  glorious  a  vindication  of  his  character,  as  great 
a  triumph  over  designing  men,  as  was  ever  given  to  man  in 
this  or  any  other  country. 

Now,  Americans,  mark  the  action  of  the  Navy  Retiring 
Board !  Mr.  Dobbin,  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  tells 
Capt.  Levy,  in  his  letter,  that  there  arc-  no  diarges  upon  tiie 
record  against  him  since  he  became  a  captain.  The  board, 
therefore,  have  tried  Levy  upon  the  very  i<lentical  charges 
for  which  he  had  already  been  tried,  and  dropped  this  noble, 


PI 

ill,  ij 
i 


330 


CAPTAIN   LEW,  U.  S.  N. 


iiiil 


Rtoi 


irrri 


!,ni 


•    -ill 


;  .1- 

III!!'  i' 

-^^■^^B 

"i 

iv 

iP'^i 

'  '''^-P 

gallant  man  for  the  same  alleged  offence  for  ^vliich  ho  had 
paid  the  penalty  twelve  years  ago. 

Was  there  ever  a  more  palpable,  wilful  effort  to  destroy 
an  American  citizen,  thus  to  try  him,  in  the  very  teeth  of 
the  constitutional  prohibition,  twice  fur  the  same  offence? 
0,  shame,  shame  !  where  is  thy  blush? 

There  are  on  the  records  of  the  department  not  less  than 
eighteen  or  nineteen  applications  for  duty  since  Capt.  Levy's 
promotion  in  the  service,  and  one  only  a  few  months  before 
he  was  dropped  from  tlie  navy.  When  the  famine  prevailed 
in  Ireland,  ten  years  since,  h^wy  also  offered  to  take  the 
command  of  a  shi})  to  that  country,  and  give  all  his  emolu- 
ments for  that  duty  to  the  cause  of  humanity. 

lie  presented,  at  his  own  expense,  to  our  government,  the 
statue  of  Jeflcrson,  in  the  President's  grounds  at  Washing- 
ton, for  which  he  hiul  the  thanks  of  Congress.  And,  to 
save  the  tomb  of  Jefferson  from  a  second  sale,  he  purchased 
Monticello,  at  the  reciuest  of  President  Jackson,  and  in  Capt. 
Levy's  possession  it  continues  to  remain,  although  frequently 
solicited  to  sell  at  more  than  double  its  cost. 

In  the  year  1833,  Capt.  Levy,  then  a  lieutenant,  at- 
tended, in  his  official  capacity,  a  grand  banquet  at  Paris, 
given  by  Americans,  (li  the  Fourth  of  July.  Among  the 
distinguished  guests  .vere  General  Lafayette,  Count  de 
Moille,  General  Bernard,  Mr.  Harris,  Charge  de  AfRiires, 
and  Mr.  Washington  Irving,  minister  to  Spain.  When  the 
third  toast  was  given,  "  The  President  of  the  United  States," 
Lieut.  Levy  proposed  nine  cheers,  and  almost  every  Ameri- 
can present  refused  to  respond,  and  indicated  the  most 
marked  displeasure,  by  groans  and  hisses.  It  so  happened 
that  one  of  the  vice  presidents  was  a  glove-merchant  of 
New  York,  and  to  him  Levy  threw  the  glove  from  his  hand, 
as  a  challenge  for  personal  satisfaction,  next  morning ;  which 


: ■----_  -^-y-r.^-^-'JltgiaiiflJi 


CAPTAIN   LEW,  U.  B.  N, 


331 


which  lio  had 

►rt  to  destroy 
very  teeth  of 
nine  offence? 

not  less  than 
}  Capt.  Levy's 
months  before 
mine  prevailed 
1  to  take  the 
all  his  emolu- 

)vernment,  the 
iS  at  Wash  ing- 
ress.    And,  to 

he  purchased 
1,  and  in  Capt. 

gh  frequently 

lieutenant,  at- 
uet  at  Paris, 

Among  the 
;e,    Count  de 

de  Affiiires, 
When  the 

ited  States," 
|every  Ameri- 
;ed   the  most 

so  happened 
Imerchant  of 
•om  his  hand, 
irning;  which 


being  declined.  Levy  at  once  denounced  him  as  a  coward 
and  poltroon,  and  continued  to  romonstiate  against  this 
national  insult.  We  have  seen  several  apologies  from  Amer- 
icans to  Capt.  Levy,  who  were  also  chalk'n;/(Ml  for  their  act. 

Tiie  next  toast  was  the  ''  King  of  France,"  which  was 
received  by  the  company  with  enthusiasm.  Gen.  La- 
fayette then  arose  and  proposed  '-Old  Hickory,"  but  was 
immediately  hissed  down.  Gen.  Bernard  then  gave  "The 
President  of  tlie  United  States;"  this  was  also  rejected. 
Mr.  Harris  now  i)ro[)Osed  tlie  "llcio  of  New  Orleans," 
but  without  better  eft'ect,  and  the  company  dispersed. 

General  Lafayette  called  to  Levy  to  follow  him,  as  he 
passed  out.  •'  I  will  not  leave,"  said  the  true  American, 
"as  long  as  there  is  a  man  here  the  size  of  my  thumb." 
And  he  then  arose  and  expressed  his  astonishment  that 
citizens  of  the  United  States  could  so  far  forget  themselves 
as  to  dishonor  the  head  of  their  government  al)road,  no 
matter  what  might  be  their  political  prejudices.  This  exas- 
perated the  Americans  present,  who  proposed  to  tear  off 
Lieut.  Levy's  epaulets,  and  throw  him  out  of  the  window. 
But  the  gallant  man,  steadfast  in  defence  of  his  nationality, 
defied  that  threat,  and,  rising  in  his  place,  uttered,  as  though 
to  show  his  perfect  coolness,  the  following  quotation : 

"  Como  one,  come  all  !     This  rock  shall  fly 
From  its  firm  base  as  soon  as  I  ! " 

Mr.  Washington  Irving  then  addressed  the  company,  and 
restored  peace,  when  Lieut.  Levy,  after  twice  renewing  the 
effort  in  vain  to  have  the  toast,  "  Andrew  Jackson,  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States,"  drank,  took  the  bust  of  that 
great  hero  under  his  arm.  and  was  the  last  man  to  leave  the 
room. 

0,  Americans,  if  the  voice  of  Washington,  Jefferson, 
Madison,  and  Jackson,  could  be  heard  to-day  from  their 


i^. 


> 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


.V^ 


1.0 


I.I 


2.2 


11.25  ■  1.4 


1^  1^ 

^  m 

I,.    |20 

1= 

1.6 


V] 


^;; 


/A 


'/ 


Photographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  872-4503 


¥• 


332 


CAPTAIN    LEVY,    U.    S.    N. 


n 


"V 


tombs,  tliey  wouM  sound  their  deep  in<lignation  through  the 
land  at  the  dishonor  cast  upon  the  man  who  has  .'ver  been 
true  to  the  American  thig.  and  stood  firm  in  defence  of  the 
nation's  honor  and  glory  at  liome  and  a1)road  ! 

There  are  otlier  instances  in  which  Capt.  Levy  lias  mani- 
fested the  most  sterling  patriotism  and  the  most  exalted 
national  pride  in  foreign  lands.  In  the  year  1838,  he  was 
in  Lon«lun  and  invited  to  dine  with  the  oldest  naval  club  in 
En<i;land,  hchm  established  in  1705,  and  including;  amontj 
its  members  admirals,  captains,  and  commanders.  The 
occasion  of  the  cntert;»inmcnt  was  to  commemorate  one  of 
t  leir  most  important  naval  victories,  that  of  Rodney  over 
he  Grassc,  on  the  12th  of  April,  1782  ;  and  a  very  extraor- 
dinary interest  was  exhibited  in  the  letter  of  Sir  Jenkin 
Jones  to  have  Capt.  Levy  participate ;  and  he  o.Tcred  him 
the  attention  of  their  mutual  friend,  Admiral  Wormley,  to 
accompany  him  to  the  Piazzas  Coffee  House,  on  the  ap- 
pointed day. 

This  highly  flattering  and  complimentary  invitation  was 
declined  by  Capt.  Levy,  in  an  appropriate  and  dignified 
note,  expressing  his  regret  that  a  circumstance  in  its  con- 
nection compelled  him  to  forego  the  honor  on  that  occasion, 
but  would  be  happy  to  meet  them  when  that  impediment 
did  not  exist.  Now,  the  cause  of  Capt.  Levy's  refusal  was 
purely  a  national  and  patriotic  one ;  he  remembered  we  had 
once  a  Revolutionary  War,  and  that  this  very  victory  of  Rod- 
ney's, which  he  was  then  invited  to  celebrate,  was  achieved 
over  DeGrasse.  who  was  assisting  Americans  in  the  vindica- 
tion  of  their  independence.  And  Levy  regarded  too  sacredly 
the  honor  of  his  country,  to  countenance  an  act  which  re- 
joiced over  the  defeat  of  one  Avho  had  assisted  it  to  freedom. 

How  manv  Americans  would  have  declined  so  eminent  a 
personal  compliment  from  patriotic  pride,  as  did  this  na- 


CAPTAIN   LEVY,    U.    S.    N. 


333 


on  through  the 
has  .'ver  been 
defence  of  the 

iiivy  lius  niani- 
(  most  exalted 
'  1888,  he  was 
t  naval  club  in 
.'ludinjj  amonfj 
nanders.  The 
?morate  one  of 
f  Rodney  over 

I  very  cxtraor- 
of  Sir  Jenkin 
he  oJered  him 

I I  Worm  ley,  to 
30,  on  the  ap- 

invitation  wag 
and  dignified 
ice  in  its  con- 
that  occasion, 
t  impediment 
's  refusal  was 
bered  we  had 
ictory  of  Rod- 
was  achieved 
n  the  vindica- 
d  too  sacredly 
act  which  re- 
it  to  freedom, 
so  eminent  a 
did  this  na- 


tional man,  who  is  now  dishonored  by  the  government  of  his 
couritry  ? 

He  subsequently  met  these  Eiiglisii  officers,  by  invitation, 
when  a  national  monument  to  Lord  Nelson,  in  Trafal;i:ar- 
sc^uare,  London,  was  about  being  erected.  Contributions 
were  made  to  this  object  by  all  present,  when,  to  their  aston- 
ishment, the  American  ollicer,  Levy,  gave  five  guii:cai», 
which  the  chairman,  Admiral  Sir  (Jeorge  Cockburn,  de- 
clared was  alike  com})limentary  to  the  English  service  and 
the  American  captain.  "  AVliy  should  I  not  add  my  dona- 
tion to  such  an  object?  ''  asked  the  chivalrous  Levy.  '•  Was 
not  Nelson  admiral  of  all  the  seas,  and  a  benefit  to  the  ser- 
vice in  all  the  world  ?  "' 

The  correspondence,  on  the  occasion  to  which  we  refer, 
the  writer  has  seen,  as  well  as  the  remarks  of  the  EnfjUsk 
pjcss  upon  this  international  comi)liment  Uy  this  accom- 
plished officer  of  the  American  navy,  who  understands,  upon 
all  occasions,  at  home  or  abroad,  when,  and  how,  to  put 
honor  upon  the  American  flag. 

Why,  O,  why  has  he  been  so  vitally  injured  by  the  Navy 
Board  and  the  executive  of  the  country?  Because  he 
opposed  the  institution  of  that  board,  and  had  earned  the 
re[)utation  of  a  salutary  reformer  in  the  navy,  which  they 
did  not  like.  When  first  lieutenant  of  the  Cyane,  under 
command  of  Commodore  Elliott,  Lieut  Levy  was  superin- 
tending the  repairing  of  the  ship  tops,  boats,  and  bowsprits, 
at  the  dock-yard  of  Ilio  Janeiro.  The  Emperor  Don  Pedro, 
being  constantly  in  the  yard,  fitting  out  his  fleet,  generally 
passed  an  hour  or  two  in  conversation  with  Lieut.  Levy  on 
naval  affairs,  and  asked  him  if  it  was  p.ut  of  the  duty  of  a 
first  lieutenant  in  the  American  service  to  be  an  engineer. 
Lieut.  Levy  replied,  '•  No,  sir,  but,  having  served  an  ap- 
prenticeship in  the  merchant  service,  where  you  are  com- 

2y 


1 

ii 

! 

334 

CAPTAIN    LEVY,    U.    S.    N. 

h  ■ 


1  -•  n, 


pellcd  to  learn  everything  connected  with  a  ship,  I  have 
this  advantage  over  the  oificers  of  the  navy.  Commodore 
Elliott,  knowing  this,  requested  me  to  superintend  and 
direct  these  repairs."  It  was  in  conse(iuence  of  these  qual- 
ifications that  Lieut.  Levy  afterwards  learned  tlic  emperor 
was  so  desirous  of  having  him  in  his  service. 

About  this  time  the  emperor's  officers  were  pressing  men 
to  man  his  fleet,  and  had  impressed  an  American  seaman, 
who,  on  seeing  the  American  officers  and  carpenters,  claimed 
their  protection ;  thoy  rushed  on  tlic  soldiery  with  their 
axes,  and  Lieut.  Levy  arrived  just  in  time  to  save  the  life 
of  Midshipman  Moors ;  the  only  means  of  saving  him  wits 
by  receiving  on  his  ,own  hand  the  blow  intended  for  the 
head  of  Mr.  Moors.  Lieut.  Levy's  hand  was  broken  by 
this  act  of  Spartan  daring  and  disinterested  friendship. 

Some  days  after,  to  Lieut.  Levy's  astonishment,  a  post- 
captain's  commission,  ^vith  the  conmiaud  of  the  beautiful 
frigate  Caroline  (which  had  just  arrived  from  the  United 
States),  was  tendered  to  him  by  the  Emperor  Don  Pedro. 
Lieut.  Levy  gratefully  declined  it,  saying,  '•  that  as  an 
American,  he  would  rather  serve  as  a  seaman,  under  his 
own  stars  and  stripes,  than  accept  the  highest  honor  within 
the  gift  of  a  crowned  head." 

Suppose,  Americans,  Capt.  Levy  had  divested  himself  of 
his  national  feeling  then,  do  you  believe  he  would  now  be 
enduring  the  disgrace  from  which  he  suffers  ?  No,  no ! 
The  most  exalted  position  in  the  service  of  a  foreign  govern- 
ment would  have  been  his  desert ;  but  this  he  spurned,  for 
an  humbler  sphere,  under  the  stars  and  stripes  of  his  own 
dear  native  land,  only  to  be  thrust  aside  by  the  base  cor- 
ruption of  governmental  action. 

Hear  what  Capt.  Sands,  who  is  on  the  active  list,  and  an 
example  for  all  that  is  commendable  in  the  officer  or  gentle- 


l.. 


CAPTAIN    LEVY,    U.    S.    N. 


335 


I  ship,  I  have 

Commodore 

perintend   and 

of  these  (jual- 

1  the  emperor 

0  pressing  men 
erican  seaman, 
.enters,  claimed 
3ry  with   their 
0  save  the  life 
javing  him  was 
itended  for  the 
was  broken  by 
friendship, 
shment,  a  post- 
f  the  beautiful 
om  the  United 
ror  Don  Pedro. 
' '  that  as  an 
nan,  under  his 
t  honor  within 

sted  himself  of 
would  now  be 
}rs?  No,  no! 
foreign  govern- 
lie  spurned,  for 
t)es  of  his  own 
the  base  cor- 


mnn,  snys  of  this  inicjuity  :  "  The  law,  as  I  understood  it, 
applied  to  tliose  who  were  not  •  eflficicnt,'  afloat  or  on  shore." 
"You  appeared,  in  M:iy,  (piite  etjual  to  both.  I  fear,  then, 
that  prcjndicc,  which  I  know  you  had  ever  to  contend 
against, —  a  prejudice  unworthy  the  age  and  the  land  we 
live  in,  which,  like  the  sun,  God  made  for  ti»e  benefit  of  all, 
of  every  sect,  condition,  or  country, —  lias  weighed  in  a  ma- 
jority, though  I  am  far  from  thinking  in  the  minds  of  all 
the  board,  and  has  been  too  much  for  you.  I  take  it  for 
granted  you  will  use  measures  for  restoration.  So  far, 
then,  as  my  humble  name  can  possibly  serve,  I  ask  you  to 
use  it.  T/iotff/h,  like  most  viilitanj  men,  jeahms  of  my 
rank,  J  never  wani  it  at  the  e.rpense  of  of  hers. ^^ 

Capt.  F.  11.  Gregory,  also  on  the  active  list,  says  to 
Capt,  Levy  :  '•  The  dignity  and  virtue  of  good  men  always 
shine  brightest  under  persecution  ;  and  what  you  have  expe- 
rienced from  the  envy  and  malice  of  the  disciples  of  the 
'  cat-o' -nine-tails  '  only  serves  to  render  you  more  worthy 
in  the  estimation  of  those  who  know  you  rightly.  A  little 
more  patience,  good  friend,  and  your  trium{)h  is  certain." 

"  I  thank  you,"  said  Millard  Fillmore  to  Capt.  Levy, 
"  in  the  name  of  humanity,  that  you  have  secured  the  abo- 
lition of  flogging  in  our  navy." 

Thus,  from  the  records,  my  countrymen,  you  have  some 
account  of  the  relentless  persecutions  {practised  by  the  Navy 
Board  and  executive  of  Franklin  Pierce  towards  a  post- 
captain  in  the  American  navy,  against  whom  no  charge 
whatever  can  be  found  in  the  department. 


[ve  list,  and  an 
icer  or  gentle- 


I 


1 

J  ■ 


CONVENTS  AND  THE  CONFESSIONxVL. 


CHAPTER     I . 

When  once  a  proposition  has  been  demonstrated 
in  mathematics,  no  one  ever  after  rises  to  contest 
it.  It  is  as  purely  demonstrative,  Americans,  as  a 
proposition  in  Euclid,  that  nunneries  or  convents 
have  been  devised  to  strengthen  the  entire  system 
of  the  polity  of  the  Romish  church,  and  arc  a  dis- 
tinguishing feature  in  that  political  corporation. 

It  is  by  the  revenues  derived  from  the  Avhole 
system  of  Rome's  imposture  that  the  Jesuits  have 
built  their  costly  churches  and  cathedrals  in  this 
country,  and  so  enriched  the  treasury  of  Rome  as 
to  facilitate  the  founding  of  nunneries,  monasteries, 
schools,  academies,  and  colleges. 

The  priesthood,  by  these  means,  have  advanced 
their  power  and  wealth,  and  revelled  in  luxuries  at 
the  expense  of  the  poor  Roman  Catholic  laity,  and 


ESSIONAL. 


i 


% 


1  demonstrated 

rises  to  contest 

Lnievicans,  as  a 

03  or  convents 

entire  system 

and  arc  a  dis- 

orporation. 

oni   tlie  whole 

c  Jesuits  have 

cdrals  in   this 

vy  of  Rome  as 

|s,  monasteries, 

lave  advanced 

in  hixuries  at 

lolic  laity,  and 


V 


■(■•". 


m 


WW  J 


jm. 


/ 


y 


W'KNT,-   A.Ni)    rnr   i'OiH'KSSlUXAl 


;■• 


Til  A  V  T  l-:  \l     { 


U  FiKN  once  {I  pro|io,-iUi(.)ii  hns  l»o<:.  i  ilfmoiistial*. 

ft 

in  maniein:itk'.:t,  no  uiio  rver  .•■'(•H"  l^»'?.  to  c.nK 
It.  I;  i:-'  jjs  [Ml Tilly  d(/iuoii-t.i alive,  /  iiorionir^,  :i> 
pru^itt-iMoii    til    ^ii'Ji'*.  ^'  =  M.^    (uu\ii<  rji  •  or  (;'ji'\('r 

M.'\f    ImmhJ    J<  vi<v<l    tri  rllTllli'tlie}!   IIh:     'tUil'C  <^V>[' 


i'.V    o 


uniiiu^'uii!^    t 


!-..■  i: 


1 


on-r-h  ••;  iircii,      \'\  nrc  'i  * 


n-(^  in  fa.'-  [>'»jau'a!  <•     jiori'liiui. 
li"   i>   )>v  \]r    icvtMnu.'.-   ill  rivf'^   ii'n       tin    \\\v 

ft 


ouniitrv,  a  wl  ^.)  en  'u  li.'fi    ISk;    t  i>('  ,  ;:it 


1    i 


I 


iO]!r.' 


■• . .  < 


\»  t";'v.iiir.!i.('  tilt'  iVriji  <lin,u'  '>i  'niiin-  rio 


iiast 


eri'  - 


n 


H    prio': 


*»v  JiJcsc  iiiojnv?,  h:\\       u]var--.;i 


tl 


leii'  power  and  ^Vf  -'JJi,  and  revelioil  in        viri 


OS 


the  cxpen.',e  of  uic  poui  Roman  Catholic      iy,  iwJ 


ESSIU.XAI, 


iUMiionstiMtr 
;-•"-■•.   to  (;u!it(- 

tu'ij  "^V^t'    ■ 

•-In    wir 


"uiUliV 


uasterj'  - 


!i       -.uries  :: 


•':.';  Ml-.  !  Iv  '    'Tii:t 


i>e       I 


>\ic 


> ,  ill i 


11! 


^ 


.   I. 


CONVENTS    AND    TIIK    CONFESSIONAL. 


:J37 


\]w  (l.iu;;]if('rs  of  wciillliy  Prolcsfauls,  wlio  liavo 
1)0011  sodiicoil  l»y  piit'sis  and  J«'Sni(ossos  to  smroiL- 
der  proporty  and  oonsoioiico  to  thoir  liniids. 

Nuinioi'io.s  liavo  boon  iiilrodiiood  into  our  oouidry 
iindor  tlio  iianio  of  "  schools,"  —  "  s(doct  schools," 
—  *'  boarding  schools  "  ! 

The  Sisters  of  Charity  first  start  these  schools  at 
their  mission  stjitions.  These  women  jire  foreign- 
ers, —  tools  of  the  piiesls  in  other  countries,  and 
sent  from  the  nunneries  of  Europe  to  ensnare  the 
daughters  of  American  Protestants.  Michelet,  a 
historian  of  France,  says:  *'They  are  bland  and 
adroit  Jesuitesses,  who  always  go  ])efore  the  Jes- 
uits, and  put  everywhere  oil  and  honey,  smoothing 
the  way."  This  is  fully  proved  in  America. 
"The  Jesuits,"  says  he,  *' have  employed  the 
instrument  of  which  Jerome  speaks,  —  poor  little 
women  all  covered  with  sins."  He  alludes  to  the 
"Sisters  of  Charity,"  "  Si.sters  of  Mercy,"  and 
"  Sisters  of  the  Sacred  Heart,"  abbesses,  and 
nuns. 

At  first,  everything  looks  very  disinterested,  and 
very  kind!  These  "sisters"  propose  to  teach 
Protestants  at  a  cheaper  rate  than  their  own  insti- 
tutions can  afford  to  do  ;  and,  having  resources 
29* 


I ', 


3:i8 


CONVKNTS    AND    TIIK    CONFKSSIONAL. 


liiniislKMl  IVom  ahrojid,  iioiio  cun  .stand  in  opposi- 
tion to  tlitir  prices.  Their  aim  is  to  i^ain  the 
women  (»r  America  IVom  (he  ricii  ami  powerl'ul 
classes.  They  hegin  with  charity  scholais,  hut 
these  soon  (lisa[»pear  lor  "  [)ay  scholars,"  or  a 
aclcrt  school  lor  wealthy  lamilies.  They  (hen  ad- 
vance to  a  hoarding  school,  and  gradually  and 
secretly,  through  priestly  art,  slide  iido  the  euu- 
vent  ! 

They  conceal  from  the  i)uhrK;  all  within  their 
walls,  and  even  the  fad  of  their  existence,  as  lar 
as  possihlc.  These  "Sisters  of  Charily,"  "Sis- 
ters of  the  Sacred  Heart,"  "Sisters  of  Mercy," 
are  also  the  priests'  spies  in  America.  They  come 
here  at  their  dictation,  and  to  ohey  their  direction. 
Protestants  have  heen  wont  to  call  them  "angels;  " 
yet  the  brutality  of  tlieir  conduct  to  pious  suppli- 
ants, who  have  heen  found  in  prayer  to  God  with 
an  open  Bible  in  their  hands,  wouhl  be  revolting,  if 
made  known,  to  a  pagan  or  ^Mahometan  !  They 
teach  that  the  priest  is  the  only  way  to  salvation  ; 
that  the  conscience  must  be  intrusted  in  his  hands, 
who  keeps  the  secret  mind  and  will  of  God.  This 
abominable  doctrine  is  carefully  inculcated  in  their 
seminaries  and  nunneries,  while  heralds  are  ringing 


k^ 


)NAL. 


CONVENTP    AND   TIIK    CONFKSh«rONAL. 


1(1  111  (»}»[)().si- 
l(»  iiaiii  tilt' 
jiiitl  powcrlul 
scholars,  but 
liolars,"  or  a 
.'licy  llu'ii  a»l- 
^radiially  and 
into   llio   coii- 

witliiii   their 

islciu'o,  as  lUr 

aritv,"  ''Sis- 

s  of  Mc'ivy," 

.     Thoy  come 

icir  (liroctioii. 

m  "angels ;  " 

pious  suppli- 

to  (jiod  with 

[)  ivvolling,  if 

[I'tau  !      They 

to  salvation  ; 

in  his  hands, 

I'  (^,od.      This 

ated  in  their 

Is  are  ringing 


their  good  deeds  in  the  ears  o?  our  Pridcslant, 
republican  country.  The  horriltl.'  cahndar  ol'  con- 
cealed (  h'rieal  lur[)itude  oi'  these  dark,  disgusting 
pest-houses  (d'  inlaniy  is  thus  explained. 

By  our  laws,  no  citizt'is  ol  the  countrv  can 
change  his  nann'  without  ap[dicalion  to  the  legisla- 
ture. IJut  these  convents,  establislied  u[)(Mi  our  soil, 
destroy  the  entire  ba[)tisnial  name  of  every  woman 
who  enters  them,  in  order  to  avoid  detection  and 
recogniti(ui  ]>y  her  friends,  and  to  elVaco  vs^wy  tra(!0 
of  their  former  association  with  J?rotestantism. 
They  are  mad(!  to  renounce  all  natural  ties  whi(di 
God  made  sacred,  such  as  father,  mother,  sister, 
brother,  husband,  or  friend,  and  take  the  superior 
for  nujther,  the  priest  lor  lather  !  AVhen  death 
occurs  in  their  family  circles,  the  fact  is  announced 
in  a  general  way,  and  each  one  is  left  to  vain  con- 
jecture as  to  whom  the  alllictiou  belongs.  It  is 
not  even  their  privilege  to  know  when  death  has 
sundered  their  family  ties  Incessant  and  most 
severe  labor  is  performed  l)y  nuns  who  were  reared 
by  parents  in  luxury  and  ease.  They  are  made  to 
eat  food  that  ])ea'gars  at  their  fatliers'  kitchens 
would  reject.  AVheii  ill,  the  physician  prescribes 
for  them   through   a  grate  ;    and  they  never  arc 


340 


CON\JNTS   AND    THE    CONf ESSIONAL. 


allowed  to  eat  meat,  unless  in  such  a  case  as  he 

■ 

declare^:  necessary  to  support  lifu. 

0,  Protestant  parents,  be  warned  from  sending 
your  daugliters  to  pnpal  or  Jesuit  seminaries,  to 
which  they  zx'aiously  solicit  you,  all  over  our  land  ! 
Whoe\cr  studies  tlieir  interior  actings  w^ill  find  but 
one  meaning,  and  that  is,  the  death  of  personal 
liberty  ! 

A  criminal  in  our  jails  or  penitentiaries  is  pro- 
tected in  his  rights  and  interests  beyond  what  is 
extended  in  these  Romish  prisons.  The  vows 
moke  the  nuns  slaves,  the  convents  rich.  Take 
Maryland  and  the  District  of  Columbia,  for  exam- 
ple. There  arc  two  hundred  and  forty-four  pro- 
fessed, beside  one  hundred  and  thirty-seven  sisters, 
at  Emmetsburg,  near  Frederick  City.  These  pro- 
fessions average  a  thousand-  wdiile  some  pay  ten, 
some  twenty  thousand  dollars  !  These  kidnapping 
establishments  are  engaged  in  receiving  dowries, 
and  farming  the  sisters  out  upon  wages. 

The  ncadem .  of  the  Visitation  Convent  in  Bal- 
timore  is  now,  Avith  a  million  of  dollars,  about  to 
purchase  the  residence  of  a  Jesuit  father,  and  aban- 
don the  school  for  more  diabolical  purposes.  This 
was  the  convent  which  petitioned  the  legislature  of 


..^   \ 


CONVENTS  AND  THE  CONFESSIONAL, 


341 


.  case  as  he 


)oses.     This 


Maryland  for  the  right  to  rim  a  subterraneous  pas- 
sage from  a  rliapel  to  ji  luinncry  ;  and,  ])eing 
refused,  tluy  dL'teriiiiiKMl  to  huAO  their  own  hind, 
and  build  all  tlie  dungeons  they  wanted. 

This  is  but  a  speeiinen  of  wliat  is  done  in  all 
parts  of  the  country.  These  nunneries  and  mon- 
asteries get  possession  of  millions  by  making  slaves 
of  their  victims,  and  they  hold  this  property  as  the 
trustees  of  the  Pope  of  Home  !  Is  this  riglit  ? 
To  what  use  is  this  innnensc  revenue  devoted  ? 
For  wdiat  ai'e  the  designs  of  tliese  establishments? 

The  twenty-fifth  session  of  the  Council  of  Trent 
made  the  decrees  concerning  regulars  and  nuns 
which  are  now  in  full  force  in  every  nunnery  in 
our  country : 

Giiiss.  XXV.  Chap.  I.  —  -  In  order  to  a  perfect  pro- 
fession, obedience,  poverty,  and  chastity,  with  whatever  other 
peculiar  vows,  rules,  or  precepts,  may  1)0  essential  to  the 
order,    *    *    are  to  be  absolutely  observed."' 

Chap.  II.  —  "  No  nun  shall  have  any  goods,  personal  or 
real,  of  any  kind,  nor  possess  or  hold  then;  in  her  own 
name,  or  in  the  name  of  the  convent;  but  immediately  they 
shall  be  delivered  up  to  the  supc-ior,  and  incorporated  to  the 
convent." 

Chap.  IV.  —  "  She  shall  not  go  from  her  convent  to  any 
other  place,  under  pretext  of  a  pious  work,  without  permis- 
sion from  a  superior ;  nor  go  from  the  convent  to  her  supe- 


fife,.). 

\ 


I 


lit" 


342 


CONVENTS    AND   THE    CONFESSIONAL. 


riors,  unless  called  by  them ;  and,  if  so  found  without  a 
written  permission,  let  her  be  punished  as  a  descrtor  from 
the  institution." 

Chap.  V.  —  "  The  council  commands  all  bishops,  under 
pain  of  divine  punishment,  and  dread  of  eternal  ^vrath,  to 
take  special  care  for  the  cloistering  of  the  nunneries,  dili- 
gently to  restore  the  disobedient  by  ecclesiastical  censure 
and  other  punishments,  invoking  the  secular  power,  and 
declaring  that  it  shall  not  be  lawful  for  any  nun,  after  pro- 
fession, to  go  out  for  a  short  time  under  any  pretext,  unless 
some  lawful  cause,  without  a  written  permission  from  a 
bishop." 

In  an  expository  note  we  read :  "It  shall  not  be  lawful 
for  the  bishop  to  give  permission  to  a  mother  or  sister  to 
enter  for  the  purpose  of  seeing  a  daughter  or  sist'^r  that  is 
very  sick;  "  and  Pius  V.  says  they  shall  not  go  out  from 
any  other  caase,  unless  a  fire  or  leprosy,  &c.,  prevailing  in 
the  convent. 

Chap.  XIV.  —  "  Wiicre  a  nun  is  guilty  of  any  delin- 
quency out  of  *he  convent  (such,  I  suppose,  as  speaking  to 
a  father,  mother,  or  sister),  let  her  be  {severe  jniniatur) 
severely  punished  by  the  bishop,  and  deprived  of  her  office 
by  her  superior." 

The  note  on  the  v/ords  "severely  punished"  is,  ''that  no 
nun  shall  be  cast  out  of  a  convent,  however  incoiiijijilde; 
but,  offending,  she  shall  be  castigated  by  the  supeiiors  with 
the  ignominy  of  imprisonment  (the  dungeon),  and  (ucrius) 
onore  sharp! ij  according  to  the  offence." 

Chap.  XIX.  —  "If  a  nun  s;jys  that  she  took  her  vow 
under  the  inlluence  of  force  or  fear,  or  before  the  age 
appointed  by  l;n\,  or  airy  like  cause,  she  shall  noc  be  heard 
unless  within  five  years  of  her  professing,  and  then  not 
unless  the  causes  which  she  pretends  induced  her  have  been 


CONVENTS   AND    THE    CONFESSIONAL. 


343 


brought  before  the  superior;  and  if  she  laid  aside  the 
hahit  (if  Iter  own  accord^  she  shall  not  be  permitted  to 
coin/dtnii,  bat  be  cotn/ieiled  to  retani  to  the  convent,  and 
2)Uiiished  as  an  apostate,  and  deprived  of  all  the  privileges 
of  her  order." 

From  the  work  called  "  Tlie  Nun  Sanctified," 
by  St.  Alphonsns  Ligori,  wlm.se  works  the  Romish 
church  dechires  and  endorses  as  hohj^  we  quote  the 
following,  for  your  better  understanding,  Ameri- 
cans, of  the  odiou.^  pri.-ons  made  for  your  daugh- 
ters : 


"It  is  true  that,  even  in  the  cloisters  (nunneries),  there 
are  some  *  *  =^  -who  do  not  live  as  a  rolitj^ious  ouo;ht  to 
live.  To  be  a  good  religious,  and  to  be  content,  are  one  and 
the  same  thing.  *  *  ""^  •  I  have  been  accustomed  to  say 
that  a  religious,  in  her  convent,  enjoys  a  foretaste  of  para- 
dise, or  suffers  an  anticivtation  of  hell.  To  endure  the  pains 
of  hell  is  to  be  separated  fjom  God;  to  be  forced,  against 
the  inclination  of  nature,  to  do  the  ■will  of  others;  to  be 
distrusted,  despised,  reproved,  and  chastised,  by  tlioso  Avith 
"whom  "we  live;  to  be  shut  V})  in  a  place  of  confinement 
from  which  it  is  i/njiossible  to  escfcpe ;  in  a  "woid,  //  is 
to  he  in  coiitinnal  torture,  iritliout  a  tnonienl' s  pcarc"' 

"  Now  that  vou  have  entered  a  convent,  and  that  it  is 
impossible  for  yon  to  escape,"'  *  *  *  '•  You  must  make 
a  virtue  of  necessity ;  and.  if  tlie  derll  has  broiajht  yon 
into  a  nvniury  for  yoiir  destntction,'  &c.  'Francis  de 
Sales,  being  asked  his  opinion  concerning  a  person  u/to 
had  become  a  lafn  a^jainst  her  icill,'^  said:   "It  is  true 


".V"'-  ■ 


I 


'it !  r 


i!ii 


1/ 


1 


mil 


344 


CONVENTS   AND    THE    CONFESSIONAL. 


that  tins  child,  if  she  liad  not  hccn  compelled  by  her  pa- 
rents, would  not  liiive  left  the  world,"  kc.  kc. 

''Keep  a^Yl^y  from  the  r/rates,'^  bays  Ligori,  "to  be 
Avholly  remoctd  from  their  relatives,*'  —  "to  lose  their 
aifectioii  for  tlieir  friends,"  —  *'•  to  guard  aguinst  all  aflec- 
tionate  expressions  with  those  that  are  seculars,"  —  '•  to  be 
careful  not  to  make  known  what  may  tend  to  the  discredit 
of  the  superiors  or  sisters." 

"  In  obeying  the  direction  of  superiors  she  is  more  certain 
of  doing  the  will  of  God  than  if  an  angel  came  down  from 
heaven  to  manifest  his  will  to  her." 

"  It  may  be  added  that  there  is  more  certainty  of  doing 
the  will  of  God  by  obedience  to  superiors,  than  by  obedience 
to  Jesus  Christ,  should  Lo  appear  in  person,  and  give  his 
commands ;  because,  should  Jesus  Christ  appear  to  a  reli- 
gious, she  would  not  be  certain  whether  it  was  he  that  spoke, 
or  an  evil  spirit,  who,  under  the  appearance  of  the  Redeem- 
er, wished  to  deceive  her.  *  *  *  In  a  loord,  the  only 
way  by  which  a  reli(jions  can  become  a  saint,  and  be 
saved,  is  to  observe  her  rule ;  for  her  there  is  no  other 
way  that  leads  to  salvation.^^ 

"  The  fourth  and  last  degree  of  perfect  obedience,"  says 
he,  "  is  to  obey  with  simplicity.  *  *  St.  Mary  Magdalene 
de  Pazzi  says  that  perfect  obedience  requires  a  soul  without 
a  will,  and  a  will  without  an  intellect.  *  *  ^  To  regard 
as  good  whatever  superiors  command,  is  the  blind  obedience 
so  much  praised  by  the  saints,  and  is  the  duty  of  every 
religious.  =*  *  *  To  try  tlie  obedience  of  their  subjects, 
superiors  sometimes  impose  commands  that  are  inexpedient, 
and  even  absurd.  St.  Francis  commanded  his  disciples  to 
plant  cabbages  with  their  roots  uppermost." 


1. 


CONVENTS   AND    THE    CONFESSIONAL. 


345 


to  the  discredit 


bedience,"  says 
ary  Magdalene 


If  even  Romish  countries  have  been  obliged  to 
destroy  these  prisons  on  ticcoimt  of  their  enormity 
in  immorjility,  >vill  Americans  allow  them  to  be 
fastened  upon  their  territory  by  unscrupulous  denui- 
gogues  and  a  Jesuitical  priesthood  ?  Is  the  liberty 
our  fathers  gave,  after  they  fled  to  these  shores  from 
the  persecution  of  the  Papal  See,  to  be  used  now 
to  make  menials  of  their  children,  and  rob  them  of 
their  just  inheritance  ?  Had  even  one  of  these 
convents  been  established  in  their  dav,  our  consti- 
tution  would  have  had  a  salutary  provision  for  their 
eternal  expulsion  from  the  soil.  This  great  Magna 
Charta,  which  is  the  bond  of  our  freedom,  does  de- 
clare that  no  freeman  shall  be  imprisoned  but  by 
the  judgment  of  his  peers  under  the  laws  of  the 
land.  Nunneries  imprison  and  punish  ;  deny  free- 
dom of  thought,  freedom  of  speech,  and  are,  there- 
fore, in  direct  conflict  with  our  recorded  funda- 
mental law. 

If  American  women  are  to  be  worthy  descend- 
ants of  the  mothers  of  tl^  Revolution,  they  must 
sustain  no  institution  which  ilyjiconsistent  with  the 
American  constitution.  The  only  obedience  to 
which  our  mothers  subscribed  was  th?i!  of  the  Bible. 

This  convent  system,  by  which  young  girls  are 
30 


'fii; 


346 


CONVENTS   AND    THE    CONFESSIONAL. 


deceived  and  imprisoned,  has  now  a  deep  hold  upon 
our  soil.  Lands  have  been  purchased  and  edifices 
reared  in  our  cities  and  rural  districts  for  thi'j  object. 
And,  under  the  direction  of  Dominicans,  Benedic- 
tines, Redemptionists,  Franciscans,  Cistercians, 
Carmelites,  Jesuits,  Sisters  cf  Mercy,  Sisters  of 
Notre  Dame,  Sisters  of  Providence,  Ursuline  Sis- 
ters, the  Sisterhood  of  St.  Joseph,  Ladies  of  the 
Sacred  Heart,  Lorettines,  or  some  other  order,  three 
hundred  of  these  religious  communities  are  estab- 
lished and  in  operation  among  us. 

Popery  encourages  the  breaking  of  the  inviolable 
law  of  marriage,  by  entering  a  monastery  or  nun- 
nery, and  dishonors  that  state  which  St.  Paul  calls 
'*  honorable,"  which  Christ  sanctioned  by  a  miracle, 
and  the  whole  Bible  teaching  approves.  The  conse- 
quence of  this  is  the  most  unbounded  licentiousness 
in  the  Vatican  of  the  Popes,  the  pala'^es  of  cardi- 
nals, and  the  nunneries  and  monasteries,  the  domes- 
tic abodes  of  the  bishops  and  priests  in  our  country. 

Until  the  time  of  Pope  Gregory  VII.,  nearly 
eleven  hundred  years  after  Christ  came  for  man's 
redemption,  priests  married,  and  lived,  as  other 
honest  men,  with  their  families.  Protestants  are 
told  by  these  imported  nuns  that  there  is  no  inter- 


CONVENTS    AND   THE    CONFESSIONAL. 


347 


s  are  estab- 


ference  with  religion  ;  yet  their  one  great  aim  is 
to  interfere  and  destroy  the  influence  of  the  Bible. 
Protestants  are  deceived  by  a  pretence  of  learning, 
while  their  system  of  instruction  is  of  the  most 
superficial  character.  No  woman  ever  lel't  tlie 
instruction  of  these  *'  sisters  "with  a  mind  expanded 
or  a  heart  elevated. 

Doting  parents,  for  the  sake,  as  they  suppose,  of 
bestowing  a  better  education  upon  their  daughters, 
have,  in  most  instances,  sacrificed  them  to  the  seduc- 
tions of  Popery.  And  yet,  being  proselyted  to 
Popery,  these  daughters  have  afterwjirds  voluntarily 
abandoned  their  parents  in  old  age,  when  every 
comfort  seemed  concentrated  in  their  love.  The 
pleasures  of  home  and  the  duties  of  filial  affection 
are  made  disagreeable  by  this  Romish  system. 

Our  American  firesides  are  thus  invaded  by  spies ; 
the  children  are  ensnared  from  their  natural  pro- 
tectors ;  death-beds  are  insulted  by  priests  ;  and 
property,  through  their  sleek  caresses,  is  wheedled 
out  of  its  lawful  hands. 

The  case  of  Mary  Ann  King,  a  little  girl,  most 
cruelly  and  forcibly  detained  in  Norwood  Convent, 
in  England,  is  but  a  specimen  of  what  occurs  at  the 
convents  in   New  York,  Baltimore,  Georgetown, 


M* 


*  II 


348 


CONVENTS   AND    THE    CONFESSIONAL. 


St.    Louis,    and    other    places,  constantly,  in    the 
TInited  States.     The  report  says  ; 

"  Tlic  aflldjivit  of  the  inotlicr,  who  is  a  Koinnn  Catholic, 
stated  tliat,  wlien  her  hiisl)aiid  died,  in  1850,  she  consented 
to  place  her  cliild,  then  ten  years  of  ago,  in  the  nunnery  at 
Norwood  lor  two  years  ;  that  she  had  heen  in  tlie  hahit  of 
seeing  her  child,  from  time  to  time  ;  but.  'svhen  tlic  two  years 
had  expired,  there  -was  an  intimation  of  her  being  sent 
abroad,  to  which  tlie  mother  strongly  objected,  and  the  child 
also  said  slie  liad  no  wish  to  go  away  from  her  mother.  A 
request  was  then  made  to  allow  the  child  to  remain  six 
months  longer,  to  Avhich  the  mother  consented.  The  child, 
after  that,  sine  her  mnllter  \u  the  presence  of  a  nun; 
and,  at  length,  when  tlie  mother  began  to  express  her  deter- 
mination to  take  the  child  home,  she  was  only  allowed  to  see 
her  throudi  a  lattice-work,  or  gratinir,  and  at  leno;th  the 
mother  was  refused  the  ri^ht  to  see  her  dauo;hter  at  all. 

"  The  latter  end  of  last  year,  the  mother  met  one  of  the 
priests,  and  she  asked  iiim  concerning  her  daughter  ;  and 
the  priest  informed  her  that  her  child  had  been  sent  to  France 
some  months  since.  The  mother,  in  great  distress  of  mind, 
applied  to  a  magistrate  ;  but  he  said  he  could  not  assist  her. 
She  was  then  recommended  to  apply  to  her  attorney,  Mr. 
Clarke,  who  went  with  her  to  the  convent,  and  demanded 
her  daughter.  The  nuns  replied  that  she  was  not  there, 
but  had  been  sent  to  France  twelve  months  previously ;  and, 
in  reply  to  questions,  the  nuns  said  they  neither  knew  where 
she  was,  how  she  went,  who  took  her,  or  to  whose  care  she 
was  confided  ;  nor  did  they  keep  any  register  of  the  particu- 
lars of  sending  away  girls  from  the  nunnery." 


NAL. 


CONVENTS   AND   THE   CONFESSIONAL. 


340 


iiitly,  in    tho 


oninn  Catholic, 
),  she  coi»sentc«l 
the  nunnery  at 
1  in  the  habit  of 
'n  the  two  years 
lier  being  sent 
d,  and  the  child 
ler  mother.      A 
1  to  remain  six 
ed.     Tlie  child, 
'ticc  of  a  nun  ; 
[press  her  deter- 
ly  allowed  to  see 
d  at  length  the 
hter  at  nil. 
met  one  of  the 
daughter  ;  and 
In  sent  to  France 
istress  of  mind, 
id  not  assist  her. 
ler  attorney,  Mr. 
and  demanded 
Nvas  not  there, 
reviously;  and, 
Iher  knew  where 
whose  care  she 
I'  of  the  particu- 

J5 


One  day,  this  poor  niotlior  met  ono  of  llio  priests 
■who  hjive  custody  of  the  ladies  at  Norwood  Con- 
vent;  and,  111)011  iiicpiiry,  b  arned  that  licr  ebild 
had  been  sent  to  France.  The  nuns  (';»ubl  not,  or 
would  not,  even  disidose  anylbin^Li-.  Ibit  of  what 
avail  Avas  tliis  infonnation?  The  mother  is  torn 
forever  IVoni  her  ollspring,  separated  by  bars  and 
prisons,  land  and  sea,  and  none  on  earth  to  restore 
her  incarcerated  child  to  its  nniternal  bosom. 

When  the  petitions  of  our  fathers  were  spurned 
at  the  foot  of  an  English  throne,  Patrick  Henry 
said  :  **  If  vv'c  wish  to  be  free,  if  we  mean  to  pre- 
serve inviolate  these  inestimable  privileges,  if  we 
mean  not  basely  to  abandon  the  noble  struggle  in 
which  we  are  engaged,  we  must  fight." 

So  we  say,  it  is  the  duty  of  all  sects,  all  parties, 
all  creeds,  and  every  civil  government,  to  be  united 
against  these  institutions,  and  to  seek  out,  legis- 
late out  of  every  neighborhood,  city,  and  village, 
any  school  or  retreat  which  is  not  in  accordance 
with  our  free  institutions.  The  voice  of  Jehovah 
heard  in  the  garden  of  Eden,  six  thousand  years 
ago,  echoes  and  recehoes  this  great  truth,  that 
God,  and  God  alone,  ruleth  the  nation  to  which 
we  belong.  Shall  the  women  of  America  be  a 
30* 


1^' 


l»   > 


850 


CONVENTS    AND    TME    CONFESSIONAL. 


u 

h'.' 


I  ■  11? 


m% 


^^ 


prey,  and  none  to  deliver? — a  spoil,  and  none  to 
restore  ?  Are  foreif^i  infiuisitors  to  reduce  them  to 
the  coiKlitinu  of  slaves?- — to  torture  thoni  to  death 
if  they  desert  their  tyrannical  government,  to  re- 
turn to  the  liberty  they  were  born  to  love  ?  Is 
this  land  to  be  made  a  penitentiary,  like  the  tribu- 
nal at  Rome  ? 

The  powerful  exhibition  of  the  immorality  of 
nunneries  has  been  made  in  the  case  of  Maria 
Monk,  and  supported  by  facts,  which,  to  this 
hour,  have  never  been  refuted.  An  ofler  by  her 
to  go  with  any  responsible  men  into  that  nunnery 
in  Canada,  where  she  was  incarcerated,  and  prove 
her  statements  by  examination,  or  disprove  them, 
w^as  not  accepted  until  after  six  months'  work  in 
filling  up,  tearing  down,  and  rebuilding.  And  for 
three  months  Protestants  of  New  York  city  chal- 
lenged through  the  press  any  three  Eomanists  to 
meet  them  for  the  same  end,  w^hicli  they  did  not 
ever  dare  to  accept ! 

It  went  forth  to  the  ends  of  the  republic  in 
these  words : 

"  Challenge.  The  Roman  Prelates  and  Priests  of 
Montreal ;  Messrs.  Conroy,  Juarter,  and  Schneller,  of  New 
York ;  Messrs.  Fenwick  and  Byrne,  of  Boston ;  Mr.  Hughes, 


Ml 


CONVENTS    AND    THE    CONFI>.'^IONAL. 


351 


of  Philailelpliia;  the  Arch  Prolate  of  r>ulliin()rc,  and  his 
suhonlinatc  Priests ;  and  Cardinal  Knu^land.  of  Charleston, 
with  all  other  Roman  Pvit-sts  and  every  xS'un,  from  lialFin's 
Bay  to  the  (iulf  of  Mexico,  are  hercl)y  eliallen;i;ed  to  meet 
an  invcsti;:^ation  of  ]\[aria  Moid-c's  '  Awful  Disclosures,' 
before  an  impartial  assembly,  over  which  shall  preside  seven 
gentlemen  ;  three  to  be  selected  by  the  Roman  Priests, 
three  by  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  New  York  Prot- 
estant Association,  and  the  seventh,  as  Chairman,  to  be 
chosen  by  the  six. 

"  An  eligible  place  in  New  York  shall  be  appointed,  and 
the  regulations  for  the  decorum  and  order  of  the  meetings, 
with  all  other  arrangements,  shall  be  made  by  the  above 
gentlemen. 

"  All  communications  from  any  of  the  Roman  Priests  or 
Nuns,  either  individually  or  as  delegates  for  their  superiors, 
addressed  to  the  Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  Neio 
York  Protestant  Association,  No.  142  Nassau-street, 
New  York,  will  be  promptly  answered." 

Archbishop  TTughes,  then  a  priest  in  Philadel- 
phia, was  challenged  ;  but  backed  out,  as  did  all 
the  Romish  hierarchy  of  the  country. 

Maria  Monk  gives  an  account  of  the  horrid  mur- 
der of  a  young  nun,  between  two  feather  beds,  with 
a  gag  in  her  mouth,  trampled  down  by  other  nuns, 
until  dead.  She  tells  of  the  incarceration  in  a 
dungeon,  from  two  to  three  years,  of  several  nuns, 
who  had  gags  used  upon  them  to  stifle  their 
screams.     Their  crime  was  a  natural  resistance  to 


1  I 


I  ' 


p. 


If  i  '  * 


362 


CONVENTS    AND   THE    CONFESSIONAL. 


tho  inlmniMnity  of  thoir  rules,  or  rcfiisjil  to  sign 
away  llu-ir  pnipcrty,  hi'lng  iR'irevsses  ! 

Miss  lleud,  ill  litr  Six  Months  in  a  Conv(Mit,  in 
Massaclmst'tts,  overheard  tho  conversation  hetween 
tho  superior  and  the  l)is]iop  u^xm  her  ease  ;  and 
tliiis  learned  their  decision  to  .send  lier  to  Camuhi. 
She  I'elt  it  the  seal  ol'  her  eternal  doom,  and  it  led 
to  her  efforts  to  flee,  which  resulted  in  her  safety. 
The  penance  inflicted  upon  her  was  making  a  cross 
on  the  floor  with  her  tongue,  until  it  was  so  lacer- 
ated as  to  mark  tlie  floor  with  her  hlood  ! 

Dr.  De  Sanctis,  who  heard  confessions  in  con- 
vents for  tor  years  at  Rome,  says :  '*  Those  in 
the  United  States  are  altogoih(^r  similar,  except 
that  'they  are  more  rigid  and  severe  than  in 
Italy.  A  nun  here  gives  up  all  her  property,  and 
enters  into  iron  bondage.  They  are,  soul  and 
body,  the  property  of  priests  and  superiors.  With- 
out a  moment's  notice,  the  nuns  are  ordered  from 
Maine  to  Texas,  from  New  York  to  Paris  or 
Canada,  without  the  slightest  regard  to  the  will  of 
tho  poor,  misguided  creatures."  In  the  name  of 
all  dear  to  you,  Americans,  can  you  see  the  daugh- 
ters of  your  country,  as  a  drove  of  beasts,  placed 
under  the  jailers  of  other  countries,  who  have  kept 


[)NAL. 


CONVENTS   AND   THE   ( ONFEisSIONAL. 


353 


.»riis;il   to  sign 

• 

a  Cunvout,  in 

-iatiou  between 

ler  ease  ;   and 

ler  to  Canada. 

oni,  and  it  led 

in  her  safety. 

naking  a  cross 

t  was  so  laccr- 

)od  !  \i 

isions  in  con- 

:   ''Those    in 

inular,  except 

verc    tlian    in 

)roperty,  and 

re,   sonl    and 

riors.    With- 

ordered  from 

to   Paris   or 

0  the  will  of 

the  name  of 

!e  the  daugh- 

)easts,  placed 

ho  have  kept 


the  Pope's  su])jects  hound  in  dungeons,  for  the 
wish  to  he  free?  They  come  here,  and,  in  the 
name  of  convents,  huihl  prisons  for  American 
women  ;  take  their  property,  thrir  souls,  their 
bodies,  and  are  exeni[)led  from  taxation  ! 

The  humblest  American  citizen  pays  his  taxes 
upon  the  first  acre  of  land  or  otlier  pr(>perty  his 
hard  labor  may  have  accumulated.  Think  of  these 
fiicts, —  for  heaven's  sake,  think  of  them  !  —  how 
Jesuits  come  here  from  Italy,  (jcrmany,  Austria, 
Portugal,  Spain,  and  Ireland,  to  hide  American 
daughters  from  the  sight  of  their  native  land  ! 


•*ii|jiiii 


CHAPTER    II. 

Suppose  France,  or  England,  or  Russia,  were  to 
send  here  their  legions  to  buy  up  the  most  eligible 
sites  in  and  around  your  cities  and  towns,  raise 
their  huge  walls,  with  grates  and  cells,  dungeons 
and  bars  ;  and  in  this  secret  and  insidious  move- 
ment they  were  to  draw  into  coiiperation  American 
citizens,  compelled  to  renounce  all  allegiance  to  lib- 
erty, the  Union,  and  the  constitution  ;  to  be  loyal 
to  the  tyrant  of  Austria,  Bonaparte,  or  Alexander  ; 
suppose,  too,  they  wxu'e  treated  Avith  kindness,  and 
all  possible  consideration  for  their  comfort,  until  all 
their  property  was  secured  to  the  prison ;  then 
should  be  put  to  death,  for  wishing  to  get  out,  by 
lashing,  torturing,  and  chaining  them  in  the  dun- 
geons !  Presently,  some  one  escapes,  and  shows 
the  rules  which  govern  them,  and  tells  of  the 
screaming  and  wailing  which  are  heard  inside  of 
them.  What,  Americans,  would  you  do,  but  rise 
up  as  one  man,  and,  with  one  heart,  strike  down 


CONVENTS   AND    TIIR    CONFESSIONAL. 


355 


the  foe  of  your  country,  empty  tlicir  prisons,  and 
lay  tlicni  in  tlio  dust ! 

The  Pope  of  Ilonie,  by  establisliing  these  convent 
piisou-liouses,  lias  provoked  tliis  dcM^p  indignation. 
It  is  all  so,  in  this  outrage  upon  our  IVee  institu- 
tions, a, id  you,  Aniericans,  must  exert  your  wills. 
Now,  why  do  you  lbrl)ear  in  this  case,  more  than 
in  another?  Coh)nel  ]jemanouski,  now  a  Lu- 
theran minister,  living  in  our  country,  when  in 
command  of  Na[)oleon\s  troops,  in  1801),  took  Ma- 
drid, and  destroyed  an  Inquisition.  The  Inrpiisi- 
tors,  according  to  their  maxim,  positively  denied 
they  had  a  phicc  lor  punishment.  But,  not  being 
believed,  an  oflicer  called  for  water,  and,  pouring  it 
on  the  floor,  it  was  seen  to  run  through  a  crevice, 
when,  a  soldier  striking  one  of  the  slabs,  a  spring- 
door  was  detected.  They  then  opened  it,  and  went 
down  with  a  candle,  ui  the  presence  of  these  holy 
fatliers,  who  grew  pale  and  trembled.  There  were 
found  men  and  Avomen,  without  raiment,  chained  to 
blocks;  some  mouldering,  some  dying,  others  dcivd, 
with  the  chains  hanging  to  their  bones.  The  in- 
struments were  then  brought  out,  and  the  infuriated 
soldiers,  as  an  act  of  justice,  put  every  Inquisitor 
to  death  with  their  own  weapons.     About  one  hun- 


■I  '    -:n  {lip 


» 

i 

/mH^ 

i 

i 

i 

I 

1                 ;            ^ 

1 

i 
1 

i  '■■' 

/ 

^^\^J 

i                             ; 

1                              i  1 
■   1 
■'>  1 
! 
* 

;;  1 

' 

f^-,*ti 

356 


CONVENTS   AND   THE    CONFESSIONAL. 


drecl,  buried  alive  for  years,  were  then  brought  out, 
and  those  Avho  wish  to  see  this  "  picture  of  hell  " 
can  find  it  fully  described  in  tract  4G0  of  the  Amer- 
ican Tract  Society. 

At  the  period  of  the  Revolution  in  Italy,  1848, 
dungeons  of  tlie  same  kind  were  opened  in  Rome. 
Since  then,  the  prisons  have  overflowed  wdth  vic- 
tims, who  have  been  proscribed  by  the  Pope  for 
entertaining  sentiments  of  republican  freedom  ad- 
verse to  him.  ^ 

Who  can  doubt  that  the  same  spirit  exists  in  our 
beloved  country  to-day,  wdiich,  had  it  tlie  power, 
would  put  to  torture  and  to  death  every  voter  wdio 
opposes  Popery  ?  Every  officer  in  the  papal  church, 
below  a  cardinal,  is  liable  at  any  moment  to  be 
called  from  any  part  of  the  AvorUl,  and  imprisoned 
by  the  Pope. 

The  memoirs  of  the  Bishop  of  Tuscany,  and  the 
petition  of  Borginsky,  of  Bohemia,  show  the  cruel- 
ties and  immorality  of  convents  to  have  been  so 
outrageous,  that  the  latter  called  upon  the  Pope  to 
interpose.  He  did,  by  ordering  Borginsky  imme- 
diately to  Prague,  and  shutting  him  up  in  a  dun- 
geon ! 

Bishop  Reze,  of  Detroit,  an  American  citizen, 


CONVENTS   AND   THE   CONFESSIONAL. 


357 


rinsky  imme- 


can  citizen, 


was  ordered  to  Rome  from  the  United  States,  for 
the  exereise  of  free  speech.  In  tlie  face  of  the 
fact,  before  the  American  charge  at  Rome,  he  re- 
mains there  still  incarcerated.  The  officers  ^vho 
guard  these  pkices  are  bound  to  inviohible  secrecy, 
and  by  a  death  penalty  against  all  disclosure. 

The  editor  of  the  American  Sentinel,,  at  Washing- 
ton, states  that  he  called  to  see  a  sister-in-law  at 
the  convent  of  the  ''  Sacred  Heart,"  near  New 
York  city,  some  years  since.  The  nun  thought- 
lessly followed  him  a  few  yards,  to  make  a  single 
request.  Since  then  she  has  not  been  seen,  and 
he  presumes  she  has  been  removed,  possibly  to  De- 
troit ;  but  all  is  conjecture. 

Rev.  Blanco  White  relates  the  cruel  servitude 
of  his  sister,  at  the  age  of  twenty  years,  leaving  an 
aged  mother,  and  brought  to  an  untimely  grave 
from  consumption. 

It  is  very  usual  to  announce  to  a  nun,  in  New 
York  or  Baltimore,  that  the  stage  will  call  at  an 
early  hour  to  convey  them  to  Oregon  or  Wisconsin, 
or  some  distant  place,  which  is  a  final  farewell  to 
all  on  earth.  ''  What  I  most  dislike,"  said  a  mis- 
guided father,  whose  beautiful  daughter  was  buried 
alive  in  a  nunnery  of  our  country,  ''is,  that  I  can 
31 


% 


'"'H, 


358 


CONVENTS    AND   THE    CONFESSIONAL. 


never  know  even  Avhcre  my  child  is  located  ;  she 
may  bo  now  in  Paris,  for  what  I  know/' 

But,  Americans',  we  must,  we  will,  hold  these 
priests  accountable  for  American  women.  0,  will 
you  not  grant  liberty,  safety,  protection,  to  them? 
They  scream  now,  in  their  recesses,  from  these  con- 
vents, *'  Help,  0,  help  us  !  "  AVill  you  not,  by  all 
that  is  hallowed  and  dear  in  hope,  and  home,  and 
life,  hear  them,  Americans?  "What  ])ut  the  prin- 
ciples of  justice  and  humanity  which  characterize 
our  people  should  control  our  legislatures?  Are 
not  these  principles  Protestant  and  American  ? 

When  the  English  consul  at  Lisbon  was  seized 
and  imprisoned  for  disobedience  to  Popery,  by  the 
Inquisitors  of  Rome,  Cromwell  commanded  him  to 
return  home,  but  the  King  of  Portugal  refused  to 
release  him,  on  the  ground  that  he  L.id  no  control 
over  the  Pope's  action.  Cromwell  sent  his  repvosen- 
tative  directly  to  tell  the  king  *'  that  he  must  either 
declare  war  against  the  Inquisition,  or  stand  by  the 
results."  The  consul  was  immediately  set  freo,  but 
would  not  leave  the  prison  without  a  public  libera- 
tion. The  Inquisitors  and  king  w^ere  alarmed,  and 
yielded  to  his  demand.  In  this  same  spirit  of  a 
Protestant  Cromwell,  let  Americans  demand  the 


CONVENTS   AND    THE   CONFESSIONAL. 


359 


is  located  ;   she 


release  of  American  women,  and  the  destruction 
of  these  prisons,  or  make  Home's  legions  tremble 
at  the  result. 

It  is  time  this  cruel,  unjust  buying,  selling, 
specuhiting,  for  that  foreign  despot,  was  stopped. 
And  once  do  it,  and  Protestants  will  find  popish 
editors,  politicians,  officers  and  agents,  priests  and 
priestesses,  upon  their  knees,  to  avert  the  fierce  fire 
of  American  cannon,  which  can  penetrate  the  dun- 
geon of  St.  Angelo,  or  shake  the  foundation  of  the 
Vatican. 

Suppose  the  officers  of  a  state-prison  in  America 
should  refuse  to  release  persons  entitled  to  their 
freedom,  and  they  should  appeal  to  the  legislature 
in  vain  for  redress  ;  what  would  the  press  do  ? 
Why,  unitedly  and  in  trumpet  voice,  it  would  make 
public  opinion  ready  to  annihilate  legishiture  and 
prison  in  one  week. 

Now,  what  other  enormous  evil  is  connected  with 
the  institution  of  convents  ?  We  answer,  the  Con- 
fessional. It  is  the  priest  who  teaches  that  the 
salvation  of  these  poor,  deluded  women  depends 
upon  their  entering  on  a  convent  life.  They  get 
the  conscience  of  their  victims,  and  then  find  it 
easy  to  take  their  persons.     Their  liberty  is  then 


f^S 

<«*!l 


t*. 


am 


360 


CONVENTS   AND   THE   CONFESSIONAL. 


surrendered,  their  property  secured,  their  princi- 
ples are  undermined,  their  hope  has  fled  !  A  letter 
from  a  nun  in  one  of  the  convents  of  Tuscany,  ad- 
dressed to  Leopold,  exposes  the  scandalous  ahuses 
of  the  convent  system  which  existed  there  in  1775  ; 
the  same  system  which  exists  in  the  United  States 
to-day,  and  wherever  Romanism  prevails.  Said 
this  nun  to  Leopold,  **  If  what  I  write  were  known, 
I  should  be  poisoned  by  my  companions,  who  arc 
given  up  to  vice."  She  states  that  the  confessor 
is  selected  from  the  monks,  who  occupies  a  dwell- 
ing near  the  convent ;  that  the  nuns  who  con- 
formed to  the  wishes  of  their  confessor  were  always 
released  from  unpleasant  duty,  and,  to  gratify  him 
by  their  society,  penance  and  the  sacraments  would 
be  forgotten ;  while  the  old  nuns  and  superior 
would  occupy  themselves  in  difl'ercnt  employments, 
or  remain  in  their  cells. 

Pierre  Pacchiani,  a  papal  confessor,  was  so  un- 
scrupulous that  he  often  compelled  the  dying  to 
make  ivills  in  his  favor,  or  refused  the  sacraments. 
That  he  had  used  his  endeavors  to  prevent  Cath- 
arine Barni,  whom  he  had  injured,  from  making 
any  confession  on  her  death-bed. 

These  atrocious   crimes,  committed  within  the 


CONVENTS   AND   THE   CONFESSIONAL. 


361 


walls  of  these  coivents  and  monasteries,  became  so 
revoltiii'i^  at  that  time  that  tliey  were  diminished 
in  number  in  many  of  the  Roman  Catholic  countries, 
and  the  guilty  priests  expelled  from  some,  as  they 
were  from  the  Protestant  states.  It  was  then  that 
the  Pope  and  the  priesthood  looked  to  our  yourg 
republic  ;  and,  seeing  its  climate,  its  territory,  its 
resources,  its  facilities  for  commerce,  and  its  outlets 
and  inlets,  decided  to  secure  here  what  was  then 
lost  in  the  Old  World.  And  here  they  come  in 
crowds,  and  are  now  attempting  to  blast  our  pure 
and  beautiful  land. 

Look  at  the  history  of  Europe  for  twelve  hundred 
years  !  Sec  how  their  unhallowed  ii  luence  spread 
over  Europe,  and  how  they  triumphed  in  the  over- 
throw of  all  ttiat  was  sacred,  and  virtuous,  and 
ennobling  to  the  character  of  man  !  The  history 
of  convents  cnlls  upon  Americans  to  awake  to  sus- 
tain, while  they  can,  their  liberty  and  their  religion. 
One  great  object  of  the  Romish  hierarchy,  in  the 
erection  of  monasteries  and  nunneries  in  the  United 
States,  is  to  proselyte  the  influential  and  wealthy 
classes,  especially  the  females,  and  to  acquire 
property,  which  enables  the  priesthood  to  exert 
their   political    power.      When    they   secure   the 


i        I 


(I  t  'Bri' ' 


m 


m 


H 


I  It, 


mm 


t^«^ 


1 

1 

,1 

il 

'ii 
1 

362 


CONVENTS   AND    TlIK    CONFKSSIONAL. 


Avoiuon,  llicy  mnko  (lie  conscieiKH^  for  Iho  country  ; 
and  wliou  they  get  llic  conscience,  lliey  rule  tlie 
country. 

We  allirni,  tlicn,  by  inclubital)lc  evidence,  tliat 
their  literary  institutions  are  mere  masks  to  prop- 
agates on  our  soil  su[)erstiiion  and  abominations 
which  would  be  insulting  to  the  Hottentots  oi'  New 
Zealand  or  Catlraria.  They  are  a  dangerous  novelty 
and  invasion  in  this  free  republic. 

The  "  Key  of  Paradise,"  in  constant  use  in  the 
Romish  church,  has  a  chapter  headed  '*  Preparation 
for  Confession."  We  find  in  it  '*  a  table  of  of!enccs 
to  assist  the  preparation."  In  this  table,  their 
sixth  commandment  is  placed  by  the  Romish  church 
in  the  room  of  the  seventh  commandment.  In  these 
mortal  offences,  the  character  of  the  inquirer  and 
the  confessor  may  be  learned.  Archbishop  Ken- 
rick,  of  Baltimore,  particularly  recommends  this 
book. 

In  their  Douey  Catechism,  on  .*'  penance  ex- 
pounded," recommended  and  approved  by  the  Jesuit 
bishop  of  Boston,  we  find  these  solutions  :  *'  Ques- 
tion. W^iat  is  con^ossion?  Answer.  It  is  a  full, 
sincere,  and  humble  declaration  of  our  sins  to  a 
priest,   to  obtain   absolution.      Q.    What  are  the 


r*'- 


CONVKNTS   AND    THE    CONFESSIONAL. 


303 


Ihsit  are  the 


renuisitos  of  ji  good  conlVs.siou?  A.  Tlmt  it  ];o 
short,  dili;;^out,  hiini])lo,  sorruwl'ul,  .sincoro,  jiinl 
entire,  Q.  JIow  entire?  A.  V>y  ('unfessinf!;  not 
only  in  ulnit  \\c,  hiiva  sinned  morlally  ]nd  nlso 
liow  oCien,  us  near  as  wv.  can  reniemher." 

See  Iiere  llie  wily  arL  ol"  I  Ik*  priest  to  ^et  posses- 
sion oi*  tlie  conseionee !  iSnthing  must  be  withheld. 
Not  only  every  act  ol"  lil'e,  but  every  lli(ni(jht,  must 
bo  divul^-ed — the  whole  heart  emptied  into  the 
car  of  the  priest !  And  he  is  at  liberty  to  add  to 
the  (|ucstions  as  suits  his  i'ancy  or  his  passions,  to 
extort  from  females  the  mos(  indelicate  an<l  rev(dt- 
ing  answers  !  And  they  must  answer,  or  the  priest 
tells  them  their  confession  is  of  no  avail.  Think, 
Americans,  of  the  power  of  the  priest  in  the  confes- 
sional !  think  of  it,  and  repress  your  deepest  indig- 
nation, if  you  can!  Is  it  not,  from  its  very  nature, 
awfully  demoralizing  in  its  eil'ects  ?  It  is  horrible 
to  contemplaie  the  results  of  the  confessional  upon 
tlie  female  character,  and  upon  the  best  hopes  of 
America.  If  ever  there  was  a  race  of  men  tliat 
robbed  and  spoiled  countries,  desecrated  sacred 
things,  blunted  the  moral  perceptions,  poisoned  the 
fountains  of  virtue,  ruined  female  modesty,  and, 
like  rapacious,  remorseless  beasts  of  prey,  destroyed 


364 


CONVENTS  AND  THE  CONFESSIONAL. 


the  peace  and  happiness  of  families,  that  race  is 
the  Romish  priesthood. 

Protestant  eyes  and  Protestant  intelligence  re- 
strain them  in  our  country  ;  but  the  system  is  the 
same,  and  leads  to  the  very  same  results  that  have 
been  acted  out  and  occasionally  exposed  in  other 
countries.  And,  could  the  nunneries  and  the  con- 
fessional in  America  be  but  now  uncovered,  and  the 
truthful  tales  be  told  of  their  interior  doings,  one 
loud  and  stormful  burst  of  inlignation  would  be 
heard,  not  from  Protestants  alone,  but  also  from 
the  Roman  Catholics  of  this  land. 

With  all  the  mystery  and  secrecy  with  which 
the  priests  guard  these  walled  cloisters,  their  vile 
pollutions  and  crimes  are  sometimes  discovered  to 
the  world  by  a  nun  who  escapes  in  peril  of  her 
life.  These  records  of  priestly  immorality  must,  in 
some  degree,  in  this  chapter  be  exposed,  for  the 
sake  of  the  author's  own  sex,  and  of  our  beloved 
country,  and  for  the  sake  of  the  Roman  laity,  who, 
indeed,  know  nothing  more  of  their  interior,  secret 
deeds  than  Protestants. 


-• ..    ,  -  i  ..' 


ONAL. 

s,  that  race  is 


iitelligcncc  rc- 
system  is  the 
jiilts  that  liave 
posed  in  otlier 
s  and  the  con- 
wered,  and  the 
)r  doings,  one 
ition  woukl  be 
but  also  from 

y  with  which 

;ers,  their  vile 

discovered  to 

peril  of  her 
ality  must,  in 
30sed,  for  the 

our  beloved 
n  laity,  who, 
iterior,  secret 


CHAPTER     III. 

The  confessor  of  Ferdinand  the  Seventh,  of  Spain, 
said  he  had  known  the  best  of  the  priests,  —  been 
among  them,  heard  tlie  confessions  of  botli  sexes, — 
and  he  declared  that  virtue  cannot  safely  come  in 
contact  with  these  men  ;  that  females  jire  constantly 
liable  to  become  their  victims.  How  can  Ameri- 
cans shut  their  eyes  to  these  truths,  confirmed  by 
all  sorts  of  the  most  credible  testhnonies  ? 

Mr.  Ewbank,  in  his  work  on  Brazil,  says,  no 
stranger,  unless  in  a  similar  position  with  himself, 
could  suspect  the  depth  of  the  priests'  polhitions. 
A  native  remarked  to  him  that  it  was  impossible  for 
men  to  be  worse  than  tlie  priests,  or  to  imagine 
worse  men.  In  the  churches  they  appear  respect- 
able and  devout,  but  their  secret  crimes  have  made 
this  city  (Peru)  a  Sodom.  There  are,  of  course, 
exceptions,  but  they  are  few. 

"  Women,"  says  Mr.  Ewbank,  "constitute  the  chief  part 
of  the  church's  charge,  and  they  are  taught  to  believe,  and 


r  ■ 


I 


I     t 


La   i 


3GC 


CONVENTS   AND   TIIK    CUNrESt?IONAL. 


tlioy  do  believe,  tliut  the  eiiincs  of  si  priest  do  not  afiect  \\'\s 
eflieieiicy  as  one,  nor  the  <luty  of  eonfossing  to  liini.  1  have 
heard  scN'eral  native  hidies  maintain  thi.s ;  —  for  the  priest 
so  teaches. " 

Rev.  rierce  Coimclly,  furnicrly  an  Episcopal 
minister,  wont  ovor  to  Ronio,  and  Ids  ^vi^o  to  a, 
nunnery.  Hut,  hy  a  [»c»rsonal  insi;»lit  into  the 
abominations  oi'  ro[)ory,  lio  loll  in  di>gust,  and 
rcturnod  to  his  lonnor  I'ipiscopal  oonununion.  Tho 
following  is  a,  part  of  his  tostiniony  : 

"  I  have  known  a  hushatid  taught  and  directed  to  deal 
dou!)le  in  the  sacred  matter  of  reli^^ion  with  his  own  hi;'h- 
born  Avife,  a  brother  with  his  own  high-born  sisters,  Avives 
with  their  husbands,  and  daughters  Avithout  number  ^vith 
their  trusting  parents. 

"I  have  had  poured  into  my  cars  Avhat  can  never  be 
uttered,  and  what  ought  not  to  be  believed,  but  was  only  too 
plainly  true.  And  I  have  seen  aU  that  is  most  deplorable 
is  not  an  accident,  but  a  result,  and  ,.i  inevitable  result,  and 
a  co)ifessedlij  inevitable  result,  of  the  ^vorking  of  the  prac- 
tical system  of  the  Church  of  Rome,  with  all  its  stupendous 
machinery  of  mischief;  and  the  system  is  ihuevucadle, 


IUREMKI)rAI3LE 


,  11 


The  Freeman's  Journal^  Bishop  Hughes'  organ  in 
New  York,  in  a  recent  article  praises  the  "  ?nora/ 
power"  of  Pope  Gregory  YTL,  who  w^as  as  noted 
for  iniquity  as  Judas  Iscariot  for  treachery  !  lie 
caused  the  mother  of  a  woman  to  be  strangled,  that 


CONVENTS    AND    TIIK   CONFESSIONAL. 


867 


the  (lau^ilitcr  midit  reiiin  in  the  Valionn  withuut  a 


(llrcctcil  to  (Iciil 
h  his  own  Iiigh- 
rn  sisters,  -wives 
ut  number  -vYitli 

it  can  never  he 
but  was  onlj  too 
most  deplorable 
tal)le  result,  and 
in<5  of  the  prac- 
l  its  stupendous 

S  IRUKVUCABLE, 


riva 


1. 


Kvoiy  rcnialij  dcvoteu  at  the  loiilc  s^ional  knows 
that  ([iit'stiuus  are  asked  too  personal  to  l)e  niade 
known  to  the  world.  No  faniilv  in  America  is  safe 
which  harl)ors  nnder  its  roof  a  liomish  [)riesl,  or 
permits  around  its  fireside  any  one  who  resorts  to 
priestly  eonlession. 

Arehhishop  l\enrick,  oC  ]>altimore,  recom- 
mends the  "Christian's  Cnith;  to  Jleaven,"  where 
it  says,  on  pa.i>;e  Si^,  "  Consult  the  taijic  (f  sins  to 
help  your  mi^i.murv,"  and  i:(nnrwn(ls  the  most  secret 
kind  of  mortal  sins  to  be  confessed,  as  indispensable 
to  forfjiocncss.  Anion;;'  others,  a  woman  is  asked  if 
she  loves  any  priest.     Suppose  she  answer 


a  V. 


I  love 


U<^ 


u 


!  "      0,  eitizen  and  Cliristian,  trenihhi  for 


the  fate  of  American  dau<^hters  who  look  to   the 
priest  as  the  for^iver  of  all  sin! 

Mr.  Ilog'an,  wlio  was  the  pastor  of  St.  Mary's 
Church,  in  rhiladel[)hia,  for  twelve  years,  says: 
"  The  wile  wlio  irees   to   the   eonfessional  \i   more 


the  wife  of  tlie  [)riest  than  of  her  marrM'd  husband  ; 
for  the  priest  has  her  vnrcvealed  thouyhts  and  soul, 
as  well  as  body." 


iii|| 

?l;lil 


!! 


mm 


368 


CONVENTS   AND   THE    CONFESSIONAL. 


''It  is  a  fact,"  says  r.  writer,  ''true  to  a  proverb,  and 
proclaimed  by  the  best  of  the  Romisii  v.riters,  that  from  the 
days  of  Gregory  VII.  monasteries  and  nunneries  were  vast 
extended  Sodoms,  and  the  priesthood  in  every  respect  like 
the  inhabitants  of  the  cities  of  the  plain.  The  temples  of 
Astarte  and  of  Babylon,  and  of  the  Greek  and  lloman 
Venus,  were  really  decent  and  moral  amid  all  their  pagan 
pollution,  compared  to  the  dens  of  the  monks,  and  nuns,  and 
priests !  It  is  impossible  to  tell  the  millionth  part  of  the 
horribly  impious  doings  of  these  men  !  " 

The  only  thing  which  seems  to  be  forbidden  by 

the  priests,  and  of  which  they  have  such  a  holy 

horror,   is   the   circumstance   of    marriage.     Once 

annul  the   decrees  respecting  the  celibacy  of  the 

priesthood,  and  nunneries  and  monasteries  will  go 

down. 

"  In  the  fifteenth  century  the  overwhelming  flood  of 
priestly  pollution  swelled  to  such  a  height,  and  became  so 
universal  in  Spain,  that  Popes  Paul,  Pius,  and  Gregory, 
were  compelled,  in  self-defence,  to  issue  bulls  against  the 
priests.  '  These  bulls  commanded  the  Inquisition  to  take 
the  matter  up;  and  the  holy  Inquisitors  summoned  the 
attendance  of  all  the  frail  fair  ones  who  had  been  assailed  by 
these  sons  of  Belial  and  of  Sodom.  Maids  and  matrons, 
nobles  and  peasants,  flocked  in  numbers  incredible  to  lodge 
information.  All  the  Inquisitors  and  their  officers,  with 
twenty  notaries,  were  employed  for  thirty  days  in  taking 
down  the  depositions.  The  number  crowding  m  was  not  a 
whit  abated;  they  took  thirty  days  more,  three  several 
times !    But  there  was  no  end  to  the  business.     The 


ONAL. 

a  proverb,  and 
r3,  that  from  the 
in  cries  were  vast 
:ery  respect  like 
The  temples  of 
ick    and   lloman 

all  their  pagan 
s,  and  nuns,  and 
3nth  part  of  the 

)  forbidden  by 
i  such  a  holy 
rriage.  Once 
elihacy  of  the 
pteries  will  go 

elming  flood  of 
and  became  so 

and  Gregory, 

uUs  against  the 

uisition  to  take 

summoned   the 

3een  assailed  by 

and  matrons, 
redible  to  lodge 
ir  officers,  with 
days  in  taking 
ng  in  was  not  a 
,  three  several 
business.     The 


CONVENTS   AND   THE   CONFESSIONAL. 


369 


Inquisitors  were  like  a  man  on  the  ocean  casting  a  lead  and 
finding  no  bottom  !  What  was  the  result  ?  Why.  just 
what  might  have  been  expected  when  iiupiiiy  on  such  a 
subject  was  committed  to  priests  and  bishops.'  Says 
Gonsalvo:  'They  finally  gave  it  up.  The  ])enc]i  of  priests 
and  bishops  was  deserted.  The  multitudes  of  fair  criminals, 
and  the  jealousy  of  husbands,  and  above  all  the  overwhelm- 
ing odium  thrown  upon  au/icular  confession  and  the  popish 
priesthood,  caused  the  holy  tribunal  to  quash  the  prosecu- 
tion, and  destroy  all  the  depositions! '  " 

Such,  Ikthers  and  husbands,  such,  Americans, 
was  the  character  of  the  confessional  then  ;  and  is 
it  not,  in  the  nature  of  the  case,  so  still  ? 

The  theology  of  Maynooth  College,  where  most 
of  the  priests  in  this  country  are  trained,  teaches 
the  doctrines  and  rules  of  the  Jesuits,  Liguori, 
Escobar,  and  Dens,  and  imparts  instructions  respect- 
ing the  confessional,  in  which  the  most  immoral 
and  obscene  questions  are  enjoined  to  be  put  to 
every  wife,  and  sister,  and  daughter,  who  attends 
confession,  in  every  Romish  church  in  this  country. 

These  moral  theologies  are  also  the  standard 
works  for  all,  in  that  sect,  who  are  now  training  for 
the  priesthood. 

If  the  priest  is  asked  as  to  what  he  hears  in  the 
confessional,  their  theology  says  :   "He  ought  to 

ANSWER  THAT  HE  DOES  NOT  KNOW  IT,  AND,  IF  IT  BE 


b.< 


NECESSARY,  TO  CONFIRM  THE  SAME  WITH  AN  OATH. 

32 


»» 


'■  i 


iW 


370 


CONVENTS   AND   THE   CONFESSIONAL, 


RgjuI  tlic  following  language  of  the  Church  of 
Rome,  as  a  part  of  her  instructionrf  to  the  priests, 
and  reflect  on  the  danger  of  these  emissaries  of  the 
Pope  in  our  midst,  who  are  bound  by  an  oath  to 
obey  them  ! 

"  AUliou^^h  tlie  life  or  stdvation  of  .1  man,  or  the  ruin  of 
a  state,  should  depend  upon  it,  what  is  diseovered  in  confes- 
sion cannot  bo  revealed.  The  secret  of  the  se(d  —  confes- 
sion —  is  more  binding;  than  the  obli<]ration  of  an  oath." 

Husbands  of  America,  ye  who  regard  the  sacred 
bonds  of  social  and  domestic  peace,  the  honor  and 
fidelity  of  your  wives,  behold  the  confessional ! 
Parents,  the  authority  of  the  priest  ir  the  con- 
fessional is  far  more  than  your  own.  Think  of 
the  interviews  in  these  lonely  recesses,  and  tremble 
for  your  children  ! 

Popish  bishops  send  out  the  priest  '*to  convert 
Americans  from  the  error  of  their  ways."  He  is 
received  with  politeness,  and,  fixing  his  eye  upon  a 
fascinating  daughter,  soon  persuades  her  to  the  con- 
fessional. He  gives  her  the  ''  Key  to  Paradise," 
and  with  his  clerical  pretences  gains  her  confidence, 
and  finally  w^ins  her  over  to  the  cloistered  life. 

"  Can  a  certain  archbishop  somewhere  in  the 
latitude  of  New  York   tell  what  became  of  the 


CONVENTS   AND   THE    CONFESSIONAL. 


371 


throe  yonnp^  ladies,  sinec  184r),  with  whom  he  was 
pai'ticuL»rly  acquainted  ?  Can  he  tell  wliere  the 
tomb  of  the  Baltimore  lady  is  located,  whose  pre- 
mature death  was  only  witnessed  by  the  conies- 
sional,  and  sanctified  by  mummery?  Answer,  ye 
holy  fathers  !  " 

A  case  occurred  in  Bardstown,  Ky.,  several 
years  ago,  wdiich  shows  the  tenacity  of  the  priestly 
influence.  Milly  McPherson  entered  a  nunnery 
near  Lebanon,  Ky.,  as  a  pupil,  and  afterwards 
took  the  veil.  Soon  after,  she  came  home,  when 
her  unnatural  parents  relused  to  listen  to  her  state- 
ments respecting  the  injury  inflicted  upon  her  by 
the  priest ;  and,  under  his  authority,  they  refused 
her  admission  to  the  house.  She  fled  to  a  neigh- 
bor's for  refuge.  A  suit  was  brought  in  behalf  of 
the  priest,  who  was  implicated,  and  testimony 
given  of  his  guilt,  which  could  not  be  disproved. 
Immediately  Milly,  as  is  their  custom,  was  declared 
insane  by  the  Jesuits  ;  and,  being  the  only  witness 
to  prove  an  important  fad  in  the  case,  she  was 
forcibly  abducted,  so  as  to  force  the  jury  to  find 
for  the  priest !  Twenty  years  have  passed  away, 
and  no  trace  of  that  girl  has  been  seen  !  The  sup- 
position is,  she  was  secreted  and  murdered. 


I*   I 


W: 


s 


*H 


li 


372 


CONVENTS   AND   THE    CONFESSIONAL. 


McGrindeirs  "  Convent,"  published  by  Carter 
and  Brothers,  New  York,  gives  the  atrocious  case 
of  a  married  wouum,  at  Palermo,  whom  the  priests 
sought  to  separate  from  her  husband.  They  suc- 
ceeded in  getting  her  into  the  Convent  of  St. 
Rosalia,  without  the  husband's  knowledge ;  and 
exerted  every  kind  of  art  and  cruelty  to  induce 
her  to  renounce  him,  without  effect,  lie  finally 
learned  that  she  was  incarcerated,  and,  through  a 
friend,  sent  her  a  note,  enclosed  in  a  fig,  promising 
to  rescue  her.  Suspicion  Avas  awakened  in  some 
manner,  and  the  whole  plan  for  her  escape  was 
revealed  by  the  confessional.  But  the  deluded 
wife  was  left  to  enjoy  the  anticipated  reiinion  with 
her  husband  until  in  the  very  act  of  escaping,  when 
she  was  seized,  and  dragged  to  the  dungeon  of  the 
convent.  Her  husband  outside  w^as  taken  to  a 
dungeon  of  the  Inquisition,  from  whence  he  never 
returned  ;  while  the  wife  was  brought  from  the 
prison  in  delirium,  to  undergo  the  solemn  mock- 
ery of  a  trial  before  bishops  and  superiors  of  the 
island,  in  one  of  the  subterranean  apartments  of 
the  convent ;  and,  in  the  presence  of  the  whole 
sisterhood,  she  was  condemned  to  be  buried  alive, 
and  bricked  up  in  a  niche  of  the  very  cell  in  which 


':,.i.::t' 


CONVENTS  AND  THE  CONFESSIONAL. 


373 


they  were  assciuMcd  !  ^lasons  ])(  rfonnod  the  terri- 
hle  work,  sworn  by  tlie  awful  oath  <»!'  sci  \wy  ;  while 
the  3'Oiiiig  woman,  in  the  ])looni  of  youth,  was  [)ut 
unresistingly  in  hei  living  tomb,  Ibr  the  crime  of 
h)ving  her  own  husband,  and  wishing  to  enjoy  life 
with  him  ! 

The  escape  of  Anuria  Monk,  in  Montreal  ;  Louisa 
Wortman,  at  8t.  Louis  ;  Miss  Harrison  and  Miss 
Reed,  in  Massachusetts  ;  Milly  ^IcPherson,  in  Ken- 
tucky ;  Ann  Fallen,  at  Providence  ;  Olivia  Neale, 
at  Baltimore  ;  Miss  Bunkley,  from  Emmetsburg, 
Md. ;  and  other  cases,  in  which  similar  statements 
are  made  of  the  cruelty,  deception,  and  immorality 
of  the  convents  in  this  country,  each  without  the 
knowledge  of  the  other,  —  settles  conclusively  the 
question  that  it  is  a  duty  Americans  owe  to  God 
and  their  country  to  exterminate  them. 

These  American  women  are  ensnared  by  the 
representations  of  the  religious  perfection  which 
they  are  taught  to  believe  can  be  attained  nowhere 
else.  Why,  then,  have  grates,  and  bars,  and  pris- 
ons, if  it  is  all  so  sweet  and  pure  ?  AVhy  debar 
their  fathers  and  mothers  from  their  altectionate 
interviews  ?  Why  interdict  a  physician  to  pre- 
scribe only  through  a  grate,  but,  at  the  same  time, 

32* 


I,' 


i  I 

w 


374 


CONVENTS   AND    THE   CONFESSIONAL. 


I.i< 


ti:^ 


give  the  priests  access  to  their  cells,  and  their 
secret  chambers,  at  any  hour,  day  or  night?  The 
priest,  according  to  the  statement  of  escaped  nuns, 
often  lodges  within  the  convent,  where  apartments 
are  reserved  for  him  ! 

*'  An  affecting  ceremony,"  says  a  Baltimore 
paper,  "  took  place  this  week  in  one  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  churches  of  this  city,  on  which  occasion 
two  beautiful  young  girls  took  the  white  veil,  and 
became  Sisters  of  Mercy." 

*'An  ailecting  ceremony."  Yes,  affecting,  in- 
deed, to  see  two  beautiful  young  women  throwing 
themselves  into  a  literal  prison,  where  their  bloom 
of  health,  ere  twelve  months  have  passed,  will  be 
changed  to  pallid  cheeks,  and  their  beauty  to 
wasting  deformity  !  Affecting,  indeed,  to  see  young 
women,  who  might  adorn  society,  and  cheer  their 
once  happy  home,  and  bless  the  world  Avith  their 
companionship  and  influence,  blindly  rushing  into 
moral  pollution  and  speedy  death,  —  to  see  them 
shut  themselves  out  from  the  fresh  and  liealthy 
atmosphere,  from  the  light  of  the  pleasant  sun, 
from  the  green  hills  nnd  flowery  fields,  the  open 
heavens,  the  endearments  and  joys  of  home,  the 
kindly  intercourse  to  which  they  have  been  accus- 


i&  ■     I 


CONVENTS   AND   THE    CONFESSIONAL. 


375 


tomcd,  the  glad  greeting's  of  Irieiids,  and  all  the 
thousand  innocent  delights  for  which  their  Creator 
designed  them,  and  reason  and  nature  open  to  their 
use  and  possession !  Affecting,  indeed,  to  see 
two  American  girls  so  unconscious  of  what  they 
are  doing,  —  so  unsuspecting  of  the  fatal  trap 
which  has  been  set  for  them,  and  of  the  dark 
devices  of  wily  priests  to  secure  them  safely  within 
the  doors  of  their  sombre  jail,  under  iron  bars,  and 
lock  and  key,  where  they  take  possession  of  their 
conscience  and  body,  to  lacerate  and  torture  their 
feelings,  and  to  make  them  the  mere  instruments 
of  their  intrigue,  their  pleasure,  and  their  tyranny  ! 
Had  those  lovely  young  ladies  parents  ?  Where 
were  they  ?  Had  the  papal  system  in  which  they 
were  trained  dried  up  the  fountain  of  their  sensi- 
bilities, and  closed  the  sluices  of  pity  ?  Had  they 
never  read  the  history  of  Popery,  —  the  lives  of 
the  heartless  priests,  and  their  instruments,  the 
nuns,  —  the  immoralities  and  polluted  develop- 
ments of  nunneries?  Ah,  how  blind!  how  deep 
the  veil  which  shrouds  them  in  darkness  !  how 
unaccountable  and  amazing  the  ignorance,  in  this 
land  of  light,  and  Bible  intelligence,  and  freedom, 
that  the  power  of  the  old  fiend  of  Rome,  and  the 


Ill 


376 


CONVENTS    AND    THE    CONFESSIONAL. 


mW'ip 


S 


1 1  if 

lit 


.u: 


crafty,  libertine  priests,  should  so  deceive  and 
betray  them,  in  the  very  season  of  youth,  and  h)ve- 
liness,  and  beauty,  as  to  induce  them  to  ])id  an 
eternal  farewell,  and  yield  tliemseives  up  to  bo 
buried  alive  in  a  worse  interment  than  a  destruc- 
tive avalanche  !  > 

Ah  !  had  these  young  women  known  the  ini- 
quities of  convent  life  ;  had  they  experienced 
the  cruel  impositions,  the  extortions  of  labor,  the 
painful  and  degrading  punishments,  the  puerile 
and  stupid  tediousness  of  pretended  devotion,  the 
vulgar  annoyances,  and  scandalous  treatment ;  had 
they  seen  the  decaying  health,  the  sickly  visage, 
the  numerous  skeletons  of  consumption,  and  the 
victims  often  in  tears  ;  liad  they  heard  the  groans 
of  the  poor,  unpitied  sufferers,  the  shrieks  which 
fell  occasionally  upon  the  ear  ;  had  they  witnessed 
the  insanity  and  numerous  deaths  ;  had  they,  we 
say,  passed  through  the  merciless  tyranny  and 
cruel  horrors  of  that  unnatural  dungeon  of  moral 
pestilence  and  living  death,  —  they  would  not 
have  done  so  suicidal  an  act  as  to  sacrifice  life, 
hope,  and  happiness.  They  would  have  shrunk 
aghast  both  from  the  vile  blandishments  and  spe- 
cious arts  of  the  syren  Jesuitesses  and  Jesuits,  and 


CONVENTS  AND  THE  CONFESSIONAL. 


377 


from  the  most  distunt  ai>proach  to  the  gates  of  that 
horrihle  odilice. 

The  quest  ion  now  solemnly  put  is,  shall  the 
personal  liberty  ol'  American  lemales  be  wrested 
and  Wasted  by  foreign  Jesuits  and  assassins?  Shall 
the  name  of  religion  be  perverted  to  tliese  vile  pur- 
poses, and  religion  itself  become  a  cloak  for  these 
unnatural  dens  of  iniquity  ? 

In  the  reign  of  Jjimes  I.,  of  England,  monas- 
teries and  convents  had  ])ecome  such  intolerable 
nuisances  that  a  decree  was  made  to  destroy  them 
from  the  land.  Papal  Sardinia  has  iuippressed  the 
convents  and  confiscated  their  property,  ivhich 
amounted  to  more  than  one  half  of  the  real  estate  of 
the  whole  kingdom,  all  of  which  was  exempt  from 
taxation.  Spain,  the  most  devoted  to  Home,  has 
suppressed  them,  and  ordered  the  sale  of  a  large 
portion  of  their  property.  And  sliall  they  fix  their 
plague-spots  here  ?  Shall  these  Jesuits  diffuse  their 
pestilential  vapors,  and  draw  into  their  noisome  vor- 
tex innocent  but  unsuspecting  victims,  and  become 
a  general  curse  to  the  country  ?  Shall  our  laws, 
which  secure  liberty  to  all,  be  thus  trampled  down? 

There  are  more  than  three  hundred  nunneries  in 
the  United  States,  and  how  many  more  we  know 


I'  - 


♦  11 


378 


CONVENTS;^   AND   THE    CONFKgSIONAL. 


not.  It  inakes  us  sliuddcv  to  think  liow  many 
youn^'  women  nrr,  this  mcMncnt,  pinin;^'  and  groan- 
ing away  in  thu  (liingoons  of  this  country,  the  shives 
of  priests,  wlio  prol'ane  the  very  name  of  morality, 
and  gloat  on  tlie  ruin  of  virtue  in  tlie  nmltiplication 
of  these  prisons  of  death.  Tlie  priests  of  Rome 
num])er  now  more  tlian  two  thousand  in  this  coun- 
try ;  and  the  arrival  of  almost  every  emigrant  ship 
adds  to  their  nund:)er.  Every  one  of  these  priests 
is  hostile  to  our  holy  Protestant  Christianity,  bound 
by  a  solemn  oath  to  the  Pope  of  Rome,  and  an 
insidious  plotting  enemy  against  our  free  institu- 
tions. And,  short  as  their  history  is  in  this  coun- 
try,  the  public  ear  has  been  frequently  startled  by 
their  violent  and  licentious  crimes. 

What  father  or  mother  can  peruse  the  mirrative 
of  '^  Lorette,"  the  history  of  the  daughter  of  a 
Canadian  nun,  without  seeing  fulfilled  the  declara- 
tion of  Bruy,  Tom.  iii.,  p.  GIO,  that  to  ''veil  a 
woman  or, a  nun,  is  to  destroy  her."  ''  Show  me  a 
house  of  a  Protestant  in  the  United  States  where 
there  is  a  Roman  Catholic,  male  or  female,  who 
goes  to  confessional  and  communion  in  the  Romish 
church,  and  I  will  show  you  a  watch,  a  spy  upon 


►NAL. 


CONVENTS   AND    THE    CONFESSIONAL. 


379 


[k  how  iiuiny 
ig'  and  grojin- 
ti'v,  the  shive.s 
2  of  inoralifcy, 
multiplication 
csts  of  Home 
[  in  this  coun- 
cmigrant  ship 
these  priests 
iianity,  bound 
loniQ,  anil  an 
free  institu- 
in  this  coun- 
ty startled  by 

the  narrative 
lughtor  of  a 
the  declara- 

to  **  veil  a 
"  Show  me  a 
States  where 
female,  who 
I  the  Romish 

a  spy  upon 


every  act,  miuI  deed,  mikI  muveilient,  of  that  family," 
savs  Mr.  Ilouan,  fonncrlv  a  Komish  priest. 

We  here  give  a  s[»ecimen  of  the  secret  instruc- 
tion of  Jesuit  priests  : 

5.  "  Tlio  confessor  must  mnnngc  his  matters  so  tliat  tlic 
■widow  may  iiavc  sucli  faith  in  liini  as  not  to  do  the  least  thing 
■\vitliout  his  advice,  and  his  only,  which  he  miiy  occasionally 
insinuate  to  he  tlje  o.dy  basis  of  iier  spiritual  edification." 

6.  "  She  must  be  advised  to  the  fretjuent  use  and  celebra- 
tion of  the  sacraments,  but  es})ecially  that  of  penance ;  be- 
cause in  that  she  freely  makes  a  discovery  of  her  most  secret 
thoughts  and  every  temptation.  In  the  next  place,  let  her 
freciuently  communicate  and  apply  for  instructions  to  her 
coid'essor ;  to  the  performance  of  which  she  nuist  be  invited 
by  promises  of  some  prayers  adapted  to  her  particular  occa- 
sions ;  and,  lastly,  let  her  every  day  rehearse  the  litany, 
and  stricily  examine  her  conscience." 

7.  "  It  will  be  also  a  great  help  lo  the  obtaining  a  perfect 
knowledge  of  all  her  inclinations,  to  prevail  with  her  to  re- 
peat a  general  confession,  although  she  has  formerly  made 
it  to  another." 

8.  "  Discour.se  must  be  made  to  her  concerning  the  advan- 
tages of  the  state  of  widowhood,  tlie  inconvenience  of  wed- 
lock, especially  when  it  is  repeated,  and  the  dangers  to  which 
mankind  expose  themselves  by  it;  but,  above  all,  such  as 
more  particularly  affect  her." 

9.  "It  will  be  proper,  every  now  and  then,  cunningly  to 
propose  to  her  some  match,  but  such  a  one  be  sure,  as  you 
know  she  has  an  aversion  to ;  and  if  it  be  thought  that  she 
has  a  kindness  for  any  one,  let  his  vices  and  failings  be 


380 


CONVENTS    AND   THE    CONFESSIONAL. 


« 


represented  to  licr  in  a  proper  llglit.  that  she  may  aMior  tlio 
tli()U;^lit,s  of  altt'rini^  liur  condition  \villi  any  purson  wljatso- 


cver 


>) 


10.  "  "When,  therefore,  it  is  nmnifest  tli:\t  sl»c  is  well  dis- 
po.sed  to  continue  a  widow,  it  will  then  he  time  to  reeonnnend 
to  her  a  .spirilu:il  life,  l)ut  not  a  recluse  one,  the  incon- 
veniences of  which  must  he  miignified  to  her;  hut  such  a  one 
n3  Pdnhis  or  JlushivliKis.  kc. ;  and  let  the  confessor, 
having  as  soon  as  pt.'ssihie  prevailed  with  her  to  make  a  vow 
of  celihacy,  fur  two  or  three  years  at  least,  take  duo  caro 
to  opj)ose  all  tendencies  to  a  second  niarri:ige  ;  and  then 
all  conversation  with  men,  and  diversions  even  with  her 
near  relations  and  kinsfolks,  must  bo  forbidden  her,  under 
pretence  of  enterin;^  into  a  stricter  union  with  God.  As 
for  the  ecclesiastics,  who  either  visit  the  widow  or  receive 
visits  from  her,  if  they  all  cannot  be  worked  out,  yet  let 
none  be  admitted  but  what  are  either  recommended  by  some 
of  our  society,  or  are  dependants  upon  them." 

8.  "  Let  women  that  are  young,  and  descended  fron^  rich 
and  noble  parents,  be  placed  with  those  widows,  that  they 
may,  by  degrees,  become  subject  to  our  directions,  and  accus- 
tomed to  our  method  of  living.  iVs  a  governess  to  these, 
let  some  woman  bo  chosen  and  appointed  by  the  family  con- 
fessor. Let  these  submit  to  all  the  censures  and  other  cus- 
toms of  the  society.  But  such  as  will  not  conform  them- 
selves immediately  dismiss  to  their  parents,  or  those  who 
put  them  to  us,  and  let  them  be  represented  as  untractably 
stubborn,  and  of  a  perverse  disposition." 

3.  "Let  us,  now  and  then  (as  if  by  divine  inspiration), 
exhort  them  to  religion  in  general ;  and  then  artfully  insinu- 
ate the  perfection  nnd  conveniences  of  our  institution  above 
others.     Therefore  let  confessors  of  princes,  and  noblemen, 


CONVENTS   AND   TIIU   CONFKSSIONAL. 


381 


widows,  nnd  others  (from  wljom  our  expectations  m.-^y  rcnson- 
iilily  be  large),  with  great  seriousneys  iiieulcate  tlii.s  notion, 
that  while  we  administer  to  them  in  divine  and  spiritual 
things,  they,  at  lea.st,  should,  in  return,  contrihute  to  us  of 
their  earthly  and  temporal ;  jind  let  no  opportunity  ever  ho 
slipped  of  receiving  i'roni  theiu  whatever  is  oflered :  for  wc 
liavc  lately  been  informed  that  several  young  widows,  being 
snatched  away  by  suthlen  deatii,  did  not  be(|Ueath  to  us  their 
valualdo  effects,  through  the  negligence  of  some  members 
who  did  not  take  care  to  accept  of  them  in  due  time." 


So  poisonous  to  morals  nnd  so  dangerous  to 
governments  and  lil)crty  had  these  Jesuits  become 
in  France,  in  the  roiun  of  Louis  XIV.,  that  the 
parliament  of  France  caused  their  e.\[)ulsl()n.  And 
here  they  come,  swarming  over  our  country,  from 
the  propagandas  of  Europe,  to  erect  their  schools 
and  nunneries,  and  to  demoralize  and  endanger  the 
whole  structure  of  our  educational  system,  and  to 
seduce,  by  every  hypocritical  art,  unsuspecting 
Protestant  parents  to  patronize  them  with  their 
wealth,  and  to  show  their  gratitude  by  inveigling 
and  entrapping  their  daughters  into  their  convents. 

On  this  subject,  involving  the  highest  interest  to 

personal  liberty,  we  appeal  to  the  Legislatures  of 

the  land.     Is  it  congenial  with  the  free  laws  and 

liberties  of  this  country  that  there  must  be  prison- 

U 


382 


CONVENTS   AND   TIIE    CONFESSIONAL. 


houses,  under  secret  and  impenetrable  bars  and  bolts, 
where  innocent  females,  unexpectedly  and  awfully 
deceived,  are  kept  in  forced  restraint,  and  in  tor- 
tures of  mind  and  body,  and  all  access  or  egress 
forever  forbidden  ?  Is  not  here  a  frightful  Inquisi- 
tion in  the  heart  of  this  country?  Is  not  every 
citizen  entitled  to  his  freedom  ?  Is  there  a  spot  in 
this  broad  American  land  where  the  protection  of 
the  American  flag  may  not  reach  ?  Why  are  bolts 
and  bars  necessary  in  these  Romish  houses  ?  Why 
force  the  inmates  within  grated  walls,  and  keep 
them  strictly  confined  there,  with  profound  secrecy, 
unless  there  were  some  improper  and  criminal  de- 
sign ?  The  very  act  is  its  condemnation.  Hence, 
they  are  guarded  with  a  rigorous  espionage  ;  spies, 
with  the  fierce  surveillance  of  a  despot,  are  set  to 
watch  their  motions  night  and  day.  Read  the  ever 
uniform  stories  and  honest  disclosures  of  those  who 
have  been  so  fortunate,  by  some  unexpected  and 
wonderful  contrivance,  as  to  escape  from  the  hated 
incarceration.  We  call  upon  you,  then,  legislators, 
to  enact  a  law  that  shall  open  these  inhuman  vaults 
of  compulsory  disease  and  death.  No  less  than 
fourteen  deaths,  says  a  female  writer,  occurred  in 
the  nunnery  at  Emmetsburg  within  the  ten  months 


;t: 


CONVENTS   AND   THE    CONFESSIONAL. 


383 


that  she  was  there.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Seymour,  of 
England,  from  an  official  report  made  to  him  by 
the  Cardinal  Vicar  of  Rome,  states  that  more  than 
half  of  the  young  nuns  admitted  into  the  convents  die 
deranged  before  they  arc  twenty-five  years  of  age  !  ! 
Shall  these  alarming  facts  meet  with  no  response 
and  sympathy  ?  Shall  the  blood  of  these  victims 
cry  from  the  convents  in  vain  ?  Will  you  not  legis- 
late this  deep  and  damning  blot  of  illegal  despotism 
from  the  face  of  this  soil  ?  Then  will  you  act  out 
the  true  beneicence  of  our  institutions,  and  confer 
one  of  the  highest  boons  upon  suffering  humanity. 


rv  >" 


A  PROTESTANT  EDUCATION  FOR  AMER- 
ICAN CITIZENS. 


iiii: 


CHAPTER    I. 

Americans,  do  you  know  that  every  time  you 
unfurl  the  banner  of  your  country,  and  rally  to 
the  defence  of  your  republican  school  system,  you 
insult  the  sensibilities  of  the  anti- American  party, 
foreign  and  native  ?  Remember,  the  debt  of  grati- 
tude has  been  fully  paid  to  those  who  have  aided 
you  in  cutting  down  your  forests,  levelling  your 
mountains,  opening  your  highways,  digging  your 
canals,  settling  your  lands,  and  even  in  the 
blood  shed  for  the  common  defence  of  the  country. 
It  is  paid  in  the  prosperity,  the  happiness,  the 
success,  of  their  posterity,  for  whom  they  labored, 
suffered,  and  endured.  They  looked  to  the  good  of 
their  children  ;  — you,  Americans,  have  now  to  do 


R  AMER- 


.«,' 


m- 


ly  time  you 

ind  rally  to 

system,  you 

rican  party, 

3bt  of  grati- 

havo  aided 

relliug  your 

iggiiig  your 

en    in    the 

he  country. 

piness,   the 

ley  labored, 

the  good  of 

I  now  to  do 


/ 


A' 


/ 


/ 


X 


y  ■>  /  /  v  y  ^ 


i 


I* 


'¥■ 


UIXMM  FOE  :IMER^ 
irAN  CiTIZKNS, 


■     (1  H  A  P  T  E  B,    I . 

A.M.KiUi  A^s,  do  you  know  that  every  ^.inie  vod 
unfurl  Hie  banner  <)f  y;  ui  v^-nh-.-^  ^qJ  ^.!|I^,  j^, 
fcbc  dv:lv:u  t?  of  youf  vepiiblirHu  *eiiOi»l  :-^;'hM)U  yon 
ii];-ult  Mio  Mt^ri^.iM!ilt^'«  uC  rht^  niiti- American  pimy. 
f*)r';'«rrf  :md  nnxis:''  HmMHimv^  th*-  debt  of  p-ati- 
tudf'  lias  K<:nt  iVdly  pjiid  u*  lh(:--i'  who  'kivc-  jiidfi* 

you    ill   CUitil);L:   (iv.vil    tv»Ji     ]cMV.-t-^,    h;Vf'ULI"i;j^    you; 

muiiutidn^^,   o]>rr)ln;.:  y-ur  liighways.  digginir  yoi. 
canul:^,    ^:(jl:i;liu;a:     youy     Inids,    aU'-     f;vop     in     I!- 
Moofl  -ihcd  tor  Hie  r:MLSfjon   tI^.iV>^(;o  ^f  i\\r  countr 
It   i^    i'jtld   ivi    }tj«'  'y,    Hic    lia])j»ine>!S,    Id  ■ 

jjuc«.0,d^,  of  }h^■•li•  p«'-i-'  av,  Ibt  wiKMu  I iu-y  labors  ■', 
sullVred,  ard  eu  iufod  'ihii\  touki>d  U>  tlio  i;::()od  o\' 
their  ciiiidrvi.  ;  >oi!,  A-tiurl-.-ans,  ba^'e  now  to  Jo 


li    :IM!'R. 


y  tjnie  yot) 

A  k. 

M  of  irrat.i. 

;.  ..ini!:  vol. 
in    U. 

(■A)\V,\{\ 

!ie5iS,     ill  ' 


^(M.H{  0) 


o\v  to    lo 


..e'^^" 


■"  "  •' •iciTni^hr.V.-.ies?''' 


/  r//^e^^ 


y'^^  r/"  /^ 


F  .l.'J:W  l\:r.r. 


PROTESTANT   EDUCATION    FOR   AMERICANS.       385 

the  same.  It  is  the  duty  of  the  father  to  protect 
himself  and  family  from  injurious  iiitluonces  ;  and 
it  is  a  still  more  imperative  duty  for  the  nation  to 
protect  its  people  from  the  same.  Then,  shall  we 
not  be  permitted  to  roll  back  the  tide  of  priestcraft, 
and  place  in  its  way  the  great  counter  Avave  of 
American  common  and  free  school  education  ? 
This  is  a  question  for  wise  men  of  all  parties. 
This  is  the  principle  of  that  eclectic  party  which 
the  people  baptize  in  their  own  name  to-day ! 

Remember,  the  greatest  as  well  as  the  cheapest 
insurance  upon  this  Union  is  its  republican  learning. 
You  must  educate  those  who  are  to  make  laws  for 
yourselves  and  your  children  —  who  are  to  elect 
your  judges  and  your  rulers.  The  more  schools 
you  build,  the  fewer  jails  and  alms-houses  you  will 
require.  An  extended  and  free  education  will  give 
to  America  more  private  and  public  prosperity, 
more  financial  success,  more  political  tranquillity, 
than  all  other  means  combined.  And,  if  neglected, 
or  surrendered  into  foreign  hands,  liberty  cannot 
long  linger  upon  your  native  soil.  American  citi- 
zens must  be  respected  the  world  over ;  and  it  is 
their  education  which  secures  the  rights  of  con- 
science, and  of  religious  worship,  and  is  the  main 

33* 


•KP 


386      PROTESTANT   EDUCATION    FOR   AMERICANS. 

giiamnloe  of   intogrity  and   loyalty   to   tlicir   own 
country. 

There  is  in  the  United  States  now  an  organiza- 
tion called  *'  Christian  Brothers."  It  has  its  seat 
in  Italy,  and  under  a  special  bull  of  the  Pope  is 
found  in  every  city  and  neighborhood  of  our  coun- 
try where  Popery  has  made  a  foot-print.  This 
society  obliges  every  *' Christian  Brother"  to 
renounce  his  native  country,  friends,  ac(|uaintances, 
and  even  parents  !  And  thccO  are  the  "  Brothers  " 
who  conduct  the  schools,  colleges,  nunneries,  and 
monasteries,  of  Romanists,  all  over  our  land.  They 
infuse  into  the  youth  of  the  country  the  poison  of 
religious  and  national  enmity,  and  there  are  thou- 
sands of  their  pupils  in  New  York  and  other  states, 
who,  though  born  upon  the  soil,  will  proudly 
declare  they  are  Roman  Catholics,  and  not  Ameri- 
cans !  And,  that  there  may  be  no  mistake  as  to 
the  rules  and  constitution  of  this  secret  society,  to 
whom  not  only  American  Roman  Catholics,  but 
unsuspecting  Protestants,  commit  the  souls  and 
bodies  of  their  children,  we  give  some  of  their 
''  directions,"  obtained  from  that  little  printed  vol- 
ume, which  is  approved  by  the  Pope,  and  sanctioned 
by  all  his  bishops  in  our  country,  but  concealed 


P110TI'>TA.NT   KDUCATION    FOR   AMERICANS.       387 

from  the  public  eye.  The  author  is  Joliii  IJaptist 
La  Salic,  aii  Abbo<,  of  Nonnaiidy,  in  J*' ranee, 
assisted  by  Father  Boiidin,  of  the  Society  of  Jesus, 
and  rector  of  the  Jesuits'  Novitiate  at  Ilouen. 


stake  as  to 


Native  Country.  —  "  Fach  brother  is  absolutely  required 
to  renounce  his  native  country."  (Pages  10  and  18  of  the 
Rule  of  Government  for  the  use  of  th(}  Christian  Brothers.) 

Depexdency.  —  "Absolute  and  blind  obedience  to  the 
commands  of  the  Brother  Superior."     (Ditto,  page  43.) 

Self-denial.  —  "We  liave  to  renounce  our  own  judg- 
ment, because  "vve  are  unable  to  judge  tilings  but  in  a 
worldly  manner."     (Ditto,  page  91.) 

Diffidence.  —  "When  the  'Brothers'  converse  with 
persons,  strangers  to  the  Order,  tlioy  will  observe  an  abso- 
lute silence  in  all  that  regards  tlie  Institution.  They  are 
prohibited  from  letting  anything  transpire  out  of  tlie  So- 
ciety. They  shall  never  say  in  what  localities,  and  how 
numerous,  are  the  '  Brothers,  '  even  if  requested ;  but,  in 
case  they  cannot  avoid  an  answer,  they  will  limit  themselves 
to  speak  only  of  the  spirit  of  the  Institution."  (Rules  and 
Constitutions,  page  34.) 

Parents  AND  Friends.  —  "They  will  break  all  affec- 
tions which  should  bind  them  to  the  world,  even  with  parents 
and  friends. 

"  The  '  Brother'  shall  never  speak  of  his  parents,  nor  of 
his  native  country,  nor  of  what  he  has  done,  unless  with 
persons  such  as  the  bishop,  in  case  he  should  be  interro- 
gated."    (Ditto,  page  38.) 

"The  'Brothers'  are  warned  not  to  attend  the 
FUNERALS  OF  TUEIR  PARENTS,  Only  in  the  church,  in  case 


I' 


rt  { 


f!*^! 


388      PROTESTANT    EDUCATION    FOR   AMERICANS. 

they  reside  in  the  same  locality.  But  the  Superiors  'svill 
Bee  that  even  this  do'i.s  not  occuii !  "'     (Ditto,  \y.\}r(}  (J5.) 

Esi'iONAiiE.  —  "  It*  one  of  the  fraternity  sliould  propose  a 
new  maxim,  -wliieh  was  known  to  l)e  fulde,  or  might  cause 
serious  consequences,  the  oilier  '  Brothers '  will  combat  it 
with  silence,  and  report  it  immediately  to  the  Brother  Supe- 
rior."    (Ditto,  page  ?j'2.) 

IIypocklsy.  —  "  The  '  Brothers '  will  ca^ry  their  heads 
always  straight,  inclining  it  only  in  front,  never  turning 
behind,  nor  incline  it  on  one  side  or  on  the  other.  Should 
necessity  compel  them  to  it,  they  will  turn  the  whole  body 
quickly  and  with  gravity. 

"  They  will  avoid  to  show  their  forehead  turned  into 
ringlets,  but  the  nose  above  all,  in  order  that  strangers  may 
see  in  their  faces  an  external  wisdom,  Avhich  might  be  the 
sign  of  spiritual  virtue. 

"  They  ought  never  to  keep  their  lips  neither  too  close, 
nor  too  open."     (Ditto,  pages  35,  36.) 

The  books  cf  this  society  for  the  education  of 
Americans  arc  published  under  the  authority  of 
Archbishop  Hughes,  of  New  York,  and  endorsed 
by  other  bishops  thus  : 

"  I  recommend  the  series  of  school-books  compiled  by  the 

Christian  Brothers,  and  published  by  ( ),  New  York, 

and  wish  them  to  be  used  in  every  school  in  the  diocese 
where  there  are  no  other  Catholic  school-books  in  the  hands 
of  the  children. 

"f  J.  B.,  Archbishop  of  ChicinnatiJ' 

"  We  heartily  recommend  for  the  use  of  our  Catholic 


/ 


31UCANS. 


PROTESTANT   EDUCATION    FOR    AMERICANS.       389 


irry  their  heads 


icither  too  close, 


schools  the  books  of  the   Christian   IJrothori^.  puMished  hj 
( ),  New  York.  f  JOHN,  liis/mii  of  Alhrnnj:' 

"  I  cjirnestly  recoiiuiiend  the  liuoks  oi'  tlie  Christian  broth- 
ers, puhlislied  hy  ( ),  for  the  use  of  our  Catholie  schools 

in  this  Diocese.  f  J^^I1^^  lii^Jinp  uf  Duffalo:' 

The  List  great  Roini.sli  convention  in  Baltimore 
had  for  its  true  object  nothing  but  to  iurther  the 
assault  upon  the  education  of  the  American  masses. 

Soon  after  its  session,  eight  states  of  the  I"  lion 
made  a  sinuiltaneous  movement  foi  a  division  of 
the  public  school  funds  for  this  pur[)()se.  In  Cali- 
fornia alone,  however,  was  the  ellbrt  successful. 

A  pupil  in  a  Roman  Catholic  school  cannot, 
under  the  heaviest  penalty,  open  the  lids  of  a  book, 
or  look  at  a  print  or  painting,  wliich  has  not  been 
sanctioned  and  approved  by  tlit  church  1  Even  the 
emblems  on  the  tombs  of  masons  in  Jamaica  have 
been  effaced  by  stone-cutters,  under  the  Jesuit 
priests,  because  that  institution  was  hateful  to  the 
Pope. 

Long  before  the  murder  of  the  Huguenots  in  Flor- 
ida, under  the  Spanish  Inf[uisition,  the  Pope  had 
made  disposal  of  the  entire  American  continent. 
Pius  the  Fifth  exercised  this  right  to  the  monarchs 
of  Spain ;  and  the  only  way  to  possess  it  is  that 


hi 


390   PUOTKSTANT  EDUCATION  FOR  AMERICANS. 

wisely  adopted,  in  attempting  to  seduce  the  people 
through  educational  influences  ;  in  plain  English, 
to  keep  them  ignorant,  as  they  do  the  masses  in  all 
Romish  countries. 

*'  We  want  to  make  Rome  the  District  of  Colum- 
bia for  all  Christendom,"  is  the  l)old  avowal  of  an 
editor  of  the  Popish  |)ress.  In  the  District  of 
Columbia  no  citizen  can  even  vote  for  the  President 
of  their  country,  while  the  Jesuit  college  of  George- 
town furnishes  the  education  to  many  of  the  officers 
of  the  government.  And  in  the  state  department, 
especially,  nmch  facility  is  thus  aflbrded  for  man- 
agers of  that  institution  to  know  the  private  trans- 
actions of  our  national  bureaus.  Even  the  lion 
loves  the  lair  of  its  nativity,  and  the  wolf  seeks  the 
cavern  where  it  was  born  ;  but  here  is  a  secret,  in- 
visible influence,  training  Americans  upon  their 
own  soil  to  curse  country,  family,  and  government, 
because  these  shelter  and  protect  from  all  tyrant 
foes.  ^ 

Americans,  there  is  a  voice  calling  you  to  action 
now,  stronger  than  that  of  court,  jury,  or  country  ; 
it  is  the  voice  of  God !  It  is  time  to  rise  and  fix 
a  higher  value  to  the  education  of  all  the  people, 


MERICANS. 


protf:stant  kducation  for  ameuicans.     391 


when    iiieu    arc   ilLsuii.s.scd   for  Amorieaiiisiu  from 
office. 

In  Norfolk,  Va.,  at  the  lato  election  of  Gov. 
Wise,  it  was  publicly  and  semi-onicially  announced 
by  the  press  tlnit  no  one  in  the  navy  yard  at  that 
station  could  vote  the  American  ticket,  unless  at  the 
expense  of  his  i>lace  ;  and  fifteen  hundred  men  ,vero 
forced  for  their  bread  to  vote  against  their  senti- 
ments, after  making  an  exjimple  by  removing 
three  experienced  mechanics,  ^vho  had  expressed 
their  partiality  for  American  principles  before  that 
election.  In  the  treasury  department,  whether  in 
the  custom-houses,  light-houses,  or  the  erection  of 
new  light-houses,  the  same  system  has  invariably 
been  pursued.  So,  also,  of  the  employes  con- 
nected with  the  post-office  and  the  transportation 
of  mails  ;  and  all  the  patronnge  of  the  general 
government,  and  of  the  states  Avhich  have  sympa- 
thized with  President  Pierce's  administr;ition,  the 
greatest  crime  has  been  faithfulness  to  the  princi- 
ples and  policy  of  the  government  your  fathers  left 
you.  They  disclaimed  all  foreign  interference  in 
American  affairs  ;  they  declared  the  Union  must 
be  preserved  ;  thnt  none  but  Americans  should  rule 
your  country  ;  that  national  treaties  were  inviolate ; 


I*-'*' 


m-'-^:^ 


III 


1?^ 


392       PROTKSTANT   EDUCATION    FOR   AMERICANS. 

that  no  union  sliould  exist  bctweon  oluirc]!  and 
stato  ;  thai  [XM'soual  niorjilily  wns  iiidisjxMisjihhi  tor 
oiUoi^  ;  i\\u\  Ihat  wo  must  havo  opon  lUbh^s  in  all 
our  public  schools. 

In  the  h\nislM(uro  of  Lowc^'  Canada,  N(n-uial 
suliools  lia\o  boon  abolished  by  Ivonumists,  and 
none  but  those  under  the  eye  of  the  priests  exist;  so 
that  niass,  e-onfession,  the  sacraments  j»nd  dogmas 
of  the  Jvomish  church,  employ  the  whole  time  of 
tlie  pupils.  So  will  tlu^y  have  it  in  all  the  states  of 
our  Union,  as  soon  as  a  sullicient  number  oC  Jesuits 
can  be  liad  to  cooperate  with  corrupt  [)oliticians  in 
our  legislatures.  Our  public  schools  will  be  con- 
verted into  jails  for  American  women,  and  om* 
Normal  schools  into  Ronush  theological  seminaries. 
Arc  w^c  a  people,  Americans  ?  Have  wc  a  country 
and  goYcrnment  of  our  own  ?  If  so,  can  we,  as 
Anglo-Saxon  Protestants,  sanction  or  endure  to  have 
mass  said  over  our  national  soul  by  these  meddling 
Jesuits,  who  tluis  insult  our  great  nation  with  such 
worn-out  Ibolery?  Intelligence  of  the  people  is  the 
foundation  on  which  our  institutions  are  based  ;  and 
a  practical  Protestant  education,  therefore,  is  the 
essential  element  of  our  democratic  freedom ;  hence, 
as  a  system  of  instruction,  our  Protestant  free 


AMERICANS. 


PROTESTANT   EDUCATION    FOR    AMMUICANS.       393 


Protestant  free 


Hchoolfl  arc  iiiHopnr;i])lo  from  our  libcrUcs.  Tliin 
right  to  cducjilo  ilio  j)(H)i)l(i  is  th(3  ri;z;lit  of  solf- 
govornuiont,  Jiiul  our  coniinoii  scliools  aro,  in  iliis 
sense,  the  means  of  self-[>reservaiion.  No  niaii  is 
fit  to  be  (considered  an  iiitelli^njni  voter,  ardess  he 
is  Jibk)  to  read  the  vote  and  tlie  eonslitiition  from 
whence  lie  deriv(;s  the  right  ofsnlfrage. 

Americans  l)oast  of  tlieir  iree  press  ;  but  how  can 
that  save  their  liberties,  unless  they  have  a  free 
and  enlightened  people  to  read  its  products  ?  What 
kind  of  an  idea  can  wo  expect  the  masses  to  have 
of  freedom,  when,  without  an  education  of  the 
mind,  it  inijdies  in  their  judgment  to  do  as  they 
please  ?  What  kind  of  freedom  is  it  which  excludes 
the  Bible  from  the  people,  and  therefore  forces  the 
desecration  of  the  Sabbath  on  the  nation  'f  In  no 
country  upon  earth  has  liberty  ever  existed,  where 
the  Bible  is  hid  from  the  education  of  the  people. 
This  has  always  kept  republicanism  out  of  France  ; 
the  people  cannot  be  fit  for  it  without  an  open 
Bible  in  their  schools  and  families.  Sixteen  years 
ago,  the  assault  upon  the  American  system  of  edu- 
cation openly  commenced  in  the  State  of  New  York. 
At  that  time  the  Bible  was  found  in  all  the  public 
schools,  and  some  portion  of  God's  holy  word  was 
34 


in 

m 


i.-.i 

'r- 


I         1 


'.         > 


394      PROTESTANT   EDUCATION   FOR   AMERICANS. 

reverently  read  at  the  opening  exercises  every  day. 
The  Romish  hierarchy  became  alarmed,  and  Bishop 
Hughes  determined  to  prevent  any  Roman  Catholic 
from  entering  these  free  schools.  He  went  before 
the  Common  Council,  and  demanded  a  portion  of 
the  school  fund  to  establish  separate  Roman  Catholic 
schools,  where  no  Bible  could  be  read,  and  no  God 
served  but  the  Pope  and  his  priests.  The  Council 
of  New  York  city  of  course  refused  the  application. 
He  then  had  a  petition  numerously  signed  by 
his  subjects,  and  sent  it  to  the  Legislature,  asking 
that  the  power  be  taken  away  from  the  corporation 
of  that  city.  The  report  and  bill  found  the  warmest 
cooperation  in  the  executive  of  the  state,  and  had 
it  been  sanctioned  by  the  Legislature,  more  than 
one  half  of  the  Jesuit  priesthood  in  New  York 
would  have  been  paid  out  of  the  school  fund  of 
that  city !  The  rejection  of  this  iniquity,  by  the 
people's  representatives,  exasperated  the  foreign 
hierarchy  ;  and  Bishop  Hughes,  as  their  leader, 
called  a  public  meeting  at  Carroll  Hall,  to  nominate 
a  ticket  to  the  next  Assembly  of  the  state.  His 
political  speech  was  vociferously  cheered,  and,  as 
Americans  caught  the  sound,  it  revived  the  spirit 
of  the  heroes  of  our  liberties,  and  the  American 


MERICANS. 


PROTESTANT   EDUCATION   FOR   AMERICANS.       395 


party,  from  that  hour,  was  born  to  give  salvation 
and  deliverance  to  this  people. 

Our  countrymen,  give  us  your  attention  while 
we  consider  this  solemn  subject,  in  which,  more 
than  any  other,  you  are  deeply  interested,  and  we 
will  embrace  in  the  next  chapter  the  Dangers  of 
Education  in  Roman  Catholic  Seminaries. 


CIIAPTEK    II. 

There  arc  now  himdrecls  of  Roman  Catholic 
seminaries  and  colleges  in  full  operation,  and  mul- 
tiplying rapidly  over  our  country.  To  monopolize 
instruction  wherever  they  can,  and  to  get  the  con- 
trol of  schools,  that  the  whole  may  be  reduced  to 
the  pliant  domination  of  the  Pope,  —  to  this  end 
the  order  of  Jesuits  was  established.  That  they 
will  involve  this  land  in  troubles  and  conflicts,  is 
just  as  certain  as  that  they  are  swarming  over  our 
country.  Where  is  the  American  parent,  let  alone 
the  Christian  under  vows,  who,  knowing  the  aim 
of  the  Jesuits,  will  turn  over  his  child  to  be  trained 
up  by  men  wdio  will  use  that  child  afterwards  as 
their  tool  to  ruin  the  liberty,  civil  and  religious, 
which  our  fathers  transmitted,  a  priceless  boon,  to 
us? 

Will  you  lend  me,  therefore,  Americans,  your 
candid  attention,  while  I  present  the  dangers  of 


PROTESTANT   EDUCATION    FOR   AMERICANS.       397 

« 

intrusting  your  sons  and  (laughters  to  be  educated 
in  Roman  Catholic  seminaries? 

1st.  Education  in  Homan  Catholic   seminaries 
IS  dangerous,  because  tiik  method  of  instruction 

IS  SUl'ERFICIAL  AND  ANTI-REPUBLICAN. 

The  character  of  the  instruction  imparted  in 
these  priestly  schools  is  most  superficial,  and  its 
whole  tendency  is  anti-republican,  and  only  cal- 
culated to  weave  around  the  mind  tlie  narrow 
and  Jesuitical  prejudices  inimical  to  freedom  of 
thought  and  expanded  intellect.  Their  method 
can  njver  make  good  scholars,  independent  of  the 
papal  influence  so  sedulously  thrown  over  them. 
They  omit  the  modern  improvements  in  some 
branches,  and  abridge  to  a  narrow  compass,  to  suit 
their  purposes,  some  of  the  most  important  works. 
They  emasculate  every  sentiment  favorable  to  lib- 
erty, or  our  free  Protestant  institutions,  —  every- 
thing relating  to  the  reformation  by  Luther,  and  to 
those  heroic  and  noble  founders  of  liberty  who 
reared  this  beautiful  and  Protestant  republic,  or 
who  have  appeared  at  any  time  in  the  world  ;  or, 
if  their  deeds  or  names  are  mentioned,  they  are 
depreciated  and  misrepresented.  Books  have  been 
brought  out  from  the  schools,  and  publicly  exposed, 
34* 


398 


PROTESTANT   EDUCATION   FOR   AMERICANS. 


in  the  city  of  New  York,  some  pages  of  which  had 
been  bhickencil  over,  or  defaced  and  stricken  out, 
by  the  priests  and  their  teachers.  Their  system  of 
elementary  and  scientific  instruction  is  narrowed  to 
conform  to  their  ecclesiastic-'d  expurgation  and 
repression  of  the  youthful  faculties.  History  is  to 
them  a  dangerous  subject,  especially  when  the  sons 
of  Protestants  are  the  pupils,  and  is,  therefore, 
skimmed  in  a  compend  prepared  hy  means  well 
adapted  to  the  end.  Philosophy,  natural,  moral, 
and  mental,  is  studied  very  superficially.  So  are 
the  mathematics.  The  whole  system  of  education 
is  adapted  to  make  only  counterfeit  republicans. 
With  a  very  plausible  appearance,  they  advertise 
**  fashionable  schools,"  where  the  "  manners  of  the 
young  ladies  wdll  be  polished  after  the  most  ap- 
proved pattern?,"  and  where  the  young  gentlemen 
will  be  '*  educated  in  all  manly  arts  and  scientific 
attainments."  With  such  professions  and  adver- 
tisements, they  impose  upon  Protestants.  It  is 
the  syren  song  of  the  sorceress,  to  charm  the  ear 
with  seductive  music,  and  beguile  the  unsuspecting 
listeners  into  their  treacherous  bosom.  It  is  the 
white  signal  of  a  foe,  —  a  trumpet  blown  from  the 
Vatican  across  the  Atlantic,  to  summon  Americans 


JERICANS. 


PROTESTANT   EDUCATION    FOR   AMERICANS.       399 


to  adorn  their  banner  with  the  papal  cross,  and  to 
bayonet  their  own  bodies. 

Unhappily,  too  many  Protestants  have  contrib- 
uted already  to  build  up  these  seminaries  of  deadly 
misch'jf,  and  dangerous  weapons  of  destruction. 
lliwo  not  the  Protestants,  in  their  liberality,  been 
totally  blind  to  the  artful  designs  of  the  Romish 
priests  and  "  Sisters  of  Charity,"  who  have  taken 
all  pains  to  wave  before  their  eyes  these  false 
colors,  and  to  spread  out,  in  flaming  capitals,  these 
flattering  and  gilded  cards  of  a  *'  solid  and  fashion- 
able "  education?  In  this  mistaken  liberality  of 
Protestants,  they  have  only  been  made  unwitting 
tools  to  advance  the  grand  policy  of  Rome  to  gain 
a  controlling  influence  in  the  states,  and  to  add 
subjects,  power,  and  wealth,  to  their  hierarchy. 
*     2d.  These   seminaries  are  dangerous,  because 

THOSE  WHO  preside  OVER  THEM,  AND  ARE  TEACHERS, 

ARE  Jesuits  and  Jesuitesses. 

Since  the  order  of  the  Jesuits  was  established 
by  Pope  Paul  III.,  in  1540,  they  have  usurped 
and  controlled  education  in  all  the  domains  of  the 
Papacy.  But  who  are  the  Jesuits  ?  They  are  the 
bodij-guard  of  the  Pope.  They  poison  the  fountains 
of  literature,  and  are  everywhere  the  destroyers  of 


400      PROTESTANT   EDUCATION    FOR   AMERICANS. 

youth.  Pretending  to  favor  intelligence,  tliey  are 
the  agents  of  darkness,  the  corru[)tors  of  female 
virtue  in  the  confessional,  the  libertines  of  monas- 
teries, having  the  nuns  for  their  concubines  ;  the 
bane  of  faniili^^s,  society,  governments,  and  the 
scourge  u    V-     world.  *  * 

The  Jes  :  fi;..3  are  the  tools  of  the  priests  or 
Jesuits.  They  always  follow  them,  and  are  placed 
over  the  nunnery  schools.  An  able  and  reliable 
writer  says  : 

''AH  who  have  acquired  any  knowledge  of  the  interior 
working  of  the  papal  system  are  well  aware  how  much  use 
that  system  has  already  made  of  tlie  agency  of  woman. 
This  has  been  the  case  very  specially  where  it  could  not  put 
forth  any  very  large  measure  of  direct  power;  and  to  this 
the  Jesuits  have  always  devoted  their  utmost  skill  and 
treacherous  craft.  Their  great  aim  is  to  gain  the  confi- 
dence of  females  in  every  rank  of  life,  and  of  every  shade 
of  character,  and  to  employ  them  all  as  agents.  They  may 
be  ladies  of  rank,  wealth,  and  beauty ;  and  may  use  their 
personal  influence  in  the  very  highest  circles,  around  the 
throne,  and  behind  the  throne.  They  may  be  in  the  middle 
clatises,  and  may  manage  to  become  acquainted  with  all  the 
affairs  of  the  busy  and  engroo^ting  events  of  political  and 
commercial  life.  They  may  be  governesses  and  nursery- 
maids, and  may  insinuate  their  plausible  wiles  into  the 
unsuspicious  minds  of  even  young  children.  They  may  be 
the  seeming  benefactresses  of  poverty  and  wretchedness,  and 
may  thus  gain  ascendency  over  the  compassionate  and  the 


PROTESTANT   EDUCATION   FOR   AMERICANS.      401 


sentimental ;  or  tliej  may  even  haunt  the  scenes  of  deepest 
infamy,  and  ensnare  youth  into  passion  and  crime.  What 
they  have  to  do,  and  are  trained  to  do,  is  to  accjuire  either 
an  influence  over  men  in  all  stations,  so  as  to  induce  tliem 
to  give  countenance  and  support  to  Popery,  or  such  a  knowl- 
edge of  all  men's  designs  as  to  be  able  to  betray  them  to 
their  priestly  and  Jesuitical  advisers.  Tliis  is  done  through- 
out all  Europe,  to  an  extent  that  scarcely  any  person  can 
even  imagine.  By  this  secret,  universal,  and  almost  invisi- 
ble agency,  Rome  contrives  to  know  everything  that  ..  done, 
or  said,  or  almost  thought,  by  every  man,  in  everv  ci  e ; 
and  can  counterplot  and  overreach  every  attcmp'  it  at  can 
be  made  or  framed  against  her  wide  enterpiise  of  t  :.iblish- 
ing  universal  dominion  on  the  ruins  of  all  true  '  ^erty,  civil 
and  sacred." 

These  agents  are  far  more  powerful  wlien  they 
are  employed  in  education.  Here  they  act,  as  in 
every  other  department,  with  the  most  crafty  de- 
sign, to  captivate  the  young  mind,  and  to  attract 
young  ladies  into  their  seminaries,  which  are 
always  an  appendage  to  a  convent  or  a  nunnery. 
They  are  the  spies  of  the  priests.  They  are  bound 
to  carry  out  the  designs  of  Romanism.  With  a 
bland  and  winning  exterior,  they  conceal  from  the 
view  of  Protestants  their  real  intentions.  But 
behind  this  exterior,  when  Protestants  and  all  out- 
ward  responsibilities   are   withdrawn,   they   show 


Ik    . 


402      PROTESTANT   EDUCATION   FOR   AMERICANS. 

their  real  traits  to  be  the  most  imperious,  cruel, 
and  tyrannical. 

The  following  testimony  is  from  a  competent 
witness,  who  has  had  good  opportunities  of  watch- 
ing them  in  France  : 

''A  great  number  of  Protestants  speak  of  these  Jesuit 
'  Sisters  '  as  '  walking  angels,'  or  representatives  of  the 
Virgin  Mary.  But  I  am  convinced  that,  if  many  of  the 
Protestant  pastors  of  France  were  to  contribute  only  a  small 
part  of  the  annoyances  they  have  endured  from  those  '  walk- 
ing angels,'  a  huge  volume  of  facts  might  be  published, 
which  would  prove  that  the  words  Protestant  and  demon 
are  synonymous  in  the  opinion  of  a  vast  majority  of  these 
*  Sisters.'  My  dear  departed  friend,  the  He  v.  A.  Le  Four- 
drey,  pastor  at  Brest,  who  visited  the  hospitals  in  that 
important  seaport  for  twenty-two  years,  often  told  me  that 
he  never  met  with  such  an  intolerant  set  of  human  beings 
as  these  ■  Sisters.'  Many  of  them,  he  has  said,  attend  their 
patient  till  tliey  find  out  that  he  is  a  Protestant ;  and  then, 
unless  they  have  some  secret  hope  of  converting  him,  very 
often  their  charity  degenerates  into  brutality.  It  would, 
doubtless,  open  the  eyes  of  Protestants,  as  to  these  •  Sisters,' 
were  they  only  to  become  a  little  better  acquainted  with 
them.  Could  they  only,  for  a  moment,  look  upon  their 
wrathful  countenance  when  they  see  a  person  with  a  Bible 
in  his  hand,  they  would  then,  perhaps,  understand  the  dan- 
ger of  these  Jesuitesses ;  "  and,  we  add,  of  sending  the 
daughters  of  Protestant  parents  to  their  schools  in  the 
United  States. 

The  daughters  of  Protestants  who,  unhappily, 


AMERICANS. 


PROTESTANT    EDUCATION    FOR   AMERICANS.       403 


imperious,  cruel, 


enter  these  nunnery  seminaries,  sec  nutliin;^  but 
v>'h.  '  is  ngreeable,  polite,  and  perhaps  (lelif»htful, 
until  they  arc  finally  persuaded  —  for  this  is  a 
constant  end  the  Jesuitesses  have  in  a  iew  —  to 
take  the  white  and  black  veil  ;  and  then,  when 
shut  out  and  imprisoned,  under  bars,  and  lock  and 
key,  they  find,  when  too  late,  their  sad  mistake, 
and  the  awful  deception  which  has  been  practised 
upon  them.  They  find  that  these  Jesuitesses,  who 
appeared  as  angels  of  goodness,  full  of  heavenly 
smiles,  arc  but  demure,  unsocial,  treacherous 
tyrants. 


11 


CHAPTER    III. 

3d.    TlIESR    SEMINARIES    ARE    DANGEROUS,    BECAUSE 

THE  Bible  and  all  Christian  influences  are  re- 
moved, AND  THE  idolatrous  RITES  AND  PAPAL  MUM- 
MERIES OF  THE  Ro.A'lSII  CHURCH  ARE  SUBSTITUTED  IN 
THEIR  PLACE. 

One  of  the  first  evidences  that  the  pupil  has 
passed  from  a  Christian  society  and  Protestant 
associations,  after  entering  a  Roman  Catholic  semi- 
nary, is  the  taking  away  of  the  Bible.  This  is 
invariably  done  to  every  pupil.  Why  is  the  Bible 
taken  away  ?  Does  it  deserve  this  treatment  ?  Is 
it  not  the  revelation  from  heaven  to  man,  in  which 
mercy,  peace,  and  sfdvation,  are  made  known  to  our 
world  ;  the  treasure  of  wisdom  and  truth  ;  the  only 
safeguard  of  man's  rights,  and  of  social,  mental, 
moral,  political,  and  religious  liberty  ?  Is  not  that 
mode  of  instruction  to  be  suspected  which  leaves 
out  its  pure  morality,  its  salutary  motives,  its 
sublime  influence  and  precepts?     Can  that  system 


PROTKSTANT    EDUCATION    FOR   AMERICANS.       405 


be  right  which  tako.s  from  the  trunk  of  the  pupil 
this  blessed  Book,  and  robs  the  owner,  not  only  of 
property,  but  of  the  only  guide  of  youth  to  hap- 
piness and  heaven?  Is  Rome  afraid  of  the  IVible  ? 
Yes,  we  have  eonie  to  the  dilliculty.  Rome  is 
afraid  of  the  Bible  !  Rome  is  from  beneatli,  —  the 
Bible  is  from  al)ove.  The  light  of  truth  shines  too 
clearly  for  its  toleration.  The  worship  of  the 
Virgin  Mary,  the  Pope,  and  his  infallibility,  his 
cardinals,  and  his  supremacy,  celibacy  of  the  priests, 
purgatory,  images,  beads,  relics,  the  mass,  transub- 
stantiation  of  a  wafer,  penances,  and  all  the  pomp- 
ous ceremonies  and  pagan  puerilities,  have  no 
place  in  this  book  of  heaven.  Popery  is  not  found 
in  the  Bible  ;  but  the  Bible  opposes  Popery,  ;ind  all 
its  w^orks  of  darkness.  It  must  not  be  in  the 
possession  of  the  pupil,  for  then  the  human  impos- 
tures and  lucrative  incomes  of  the  priests  and 
Jesuitesses  Avould  be  exposed.  Having  removed 
this  grand  obstacle  to  their  success,  the  new  pupils 
are  direci  od  to  those  popish  observances  to  which 
they  have  been  heretofore  strangers.  There  is  no 
consulting  their  inclinations,  nor  the  inclinations 
of  their  parents.     Unqu optioned  and  absolute  sub- 

35 


1 


ii5 


406      PROTESTANT   EDUCATION   FOR   AMERICANS. 

mission  is  required.     They  are  compelled  to  con- 
form to  these  religious  and  pagan  cereuionies. 

In  the  mean  time,  the  pupil  is  totally  unsuspecting 
of  any  design  to  alienate  attaclnncnt  to  previous 
ideas  and  parental  modes  of  thinking  and  worship, 
or  to  eradicate  the  lessons  imbibed  from  Protestant 
education.  Knowing  nothing  of  Jesuitism,  —  its 
consummate  art,  its  practised  deceptions,  its  insid- 
ious approaches,  and  bland  addresses,  —  the  new 
pupil  is  easily  deceived,  and,  by  a  gradual,,  con- 
tinued process,  becomes  habituated  to  the  impres- 
sions and  instmctions  of  the  teachers,  until,  like  a 
bird  in  the  snare  of  the  fov/ler,  the  wob  is  woven, 
and  the  innocent  son,  or  daughter,  becomes  a 
Papist.  The  elFect  is,  to  I'ving  the  pupils  to  the 
feet  of  the  monks  and  Jesuitesses,  to  reduce  them 
under  a  yoke  of  superstitious  dread  and  fear,  to 
deprive  the  mind  of  all  elastic  energy,  and  to 
effeminate  and  dwarf  the  intellect  and  soul.  An- 
other effect  is  to  alienate  the  affections  from  the 
parents, .  whom  the  daughter  or  son  is  taught  to 
believe  are  heretics,  and,  therefore,  unworthy  of 
their  confidence  as  guides  in  this  world,  much  less 
as  guides  to  the  next.  Have  you  ever  reflecied, 
parents,  upon  the  effect  of  these  papal  delusions  ? 


MERICANS. 


PROTESTANT   EDUCATION   FOR   AMERICANS.       407 


111  polled  to  con- 
cromoiiics. 
illy  luisuspecting 
cut  to  previous 
ig  arid  worship, 
from  Protestant 
Jesuitism,  —  its 
ptions,  its  insid- 
?ses,  —  the  new 
a  gradual,,  con- 
to  the  imprcs- 
}rs,  until,  like  a 
p  web  is  woven, 
er,    becomes   a 
e  pupils  to  the 
to  reduce  them 
d  and  fear,  to 
nergy,   and  to 
und  soul.     An- 
tions  from  the 
n  is  taught  to 
,  unworthy  of 
orld,  much  less 
ever  reflected, 
pal  delusions? 


—  the  poison  which  is  inhaled  ?  The  danger  to  which 
your  children  are  exposed,  in  this  respect,  in  these 
seminaries,  is  confirmed  by  numerous  and  incontro- 
vertible testimonies  ;  and,  could  the  examples  and 
the  statements  be  set  before  you  in  all  the  truth 
and  vividness  of  the  reality,  you  would  shrink  from 
these  institutions  with  horror. 

"Experience,"  says  a  writer,  "furnishes  many  signal  and 
mournful  examples  of  the  perversion  of  the  minds  of  ingen- 
uous youth,  when  committed  to  the  instruction  of  Roman- 
ists. Never  shall  I  forget  one  remarkable  instance,  which 
occurred  many  years  ago,  not  only  within  tiie  bounds  of  my 
own  knowledge,  but  in  one  of  the  families  of  my  own  pas- 
toral charge.  An  amiable,  elegant,  and  highly-promising 
youth  was  sent  to  a  Koman  Catholic  seminary,  for  the 
single  object  of  learning,  to  rather  more  advantage  than  wa3 
otherwise  practicable,  a  polite  living  language.  He  attained 
his  purpose,  but  at  a  dreadful  expense.  »lle  very  speedily 
became  a  zealous  Papist :  began  in  a  few  weeks  to  address 
and  reproach  his  parents,  by  letter,  as  blinded  heretics,  out 
of  the  way  of  salvation  ;  was  deaf  to  every  remonstrance, 
both  from  tiiem  and  their  pastor,  and  remains  to  the  present 
day  a  devoted,  incorrigible  Romanist.  And  similar  to  this 
is  the  mournful  story  of  hundreds  of  the  sons  and  daughters 
of  Protestant  parents  in  our  land,  who  have  inconsiderately 
and  cruelly  committed  their  children  to  papal  training,  and 
found,  when  too  late,  that  they  had  contracted  a  moral  con- 
tagion never  to  be  eradicated." 

"  I  am  well  ac(|uainted,"  says  Dr.  Sandwith,  "  with  a 
gentleman  of  great  influence,  and  great  ability,  who  has 


f*,lf( 


'•a 


408      PROTESTANT   EDUCATION   FOR   AMERICANS, 

seen  much  of  the  world,  and  in  the  course  of  his  travels  on 
the  Continent  avjis  so  impressed  with  the  importance  of  a 
knowledge  of  the  continental  languages,  tlult,  in  an  evil 
hour,  he  brougiit  home  a  Roman  Catholic  governess  to 
instruct  his  ciiihhcn  in  tliat  accomj)lishment.  T^ow,  tliu 
effect  of  that  did  not  nppear  at  first.  His  children  had  been 
generally  taught  the  principles  of  Protestantism,  and  for  a 
while  all  went  on  smoothly.  But,  so  insidious  is  the  prog- 
ress of  Popery,  the  foundations  of  Protestantism  in  tliat 
family  were  being  sap[)ed  while  no  external  eflect  appeared; 
but,  after  a  while,  his  wife  went  over  to  the  Roman  Catholic 
church,  and  then  1  need  not  say  in  what  danger  the  whole 
family  were  placed.  Thus  is  Roman  Catholicism  ever  seek- 
ing to  undermine  and  overthrow  Protestantlsn; ;  l)y  indus- 
triously introducing  Roman  Catholic  governesses  and  Roman 
Catholic  servants  into  Protestant  families,  the  mischief  is 
accomplished  ere  we  are  aware.  It  is  well  lor  us  to  be  on 
our  guard."' 

The  opposition  of  Popery  to  Protestantism  is 
Avell  known.  Every  Papist,  as  well  as  th(;  priests, 
is  bonnd  by  the  deerees  of  the  Council  of  Trent  to 
oppose,  to  the  utmost  of  his  power,  "  heretics," 
that  iS)  Protestants.  Hence  Papists,  in  the  United 
States,  are  laid  under  a  solemn  obligation,  at  the 
peril  of  exconununication,  never  to  enter  a  Prot- 
estant church.  The  system  of  education,  infusing 
into  the  minds  of  pupils  this  bitter  hostility  to 
Protestants,  is,  in  the  most  dangerous  sense,  anti- 
republican.     ''  Spreading    over   our  cities,  towns, 


AMERICANS, 


PROTESTANT    EDUCATION    FOR    AMERICANS.       409 


ami  rural  districts,  enjoying  all  the  advantages  of 
native  citizens,  tliey  are  not  luitli  us,  but  a(/ai?ist  us. 
"While  our  Protestant  people  had  charita])ly  supposed 
that  Romanism  had  undeigont^  some  modification 
for  the  better,  yet  //  is  uucliau(jecl  in  all  i's  cssenliai 
points.  It  has  lost  none  of  its  virulence  and  enmity 
to  Protestants.''  Hence,  on  "  ^launday  Thurs- 
day," once  every  year,  in  Rome,  and  in  all  Catho- 
lic churches  of  the  United  States,  Protest.. nts,  liere 
and  all  over  the  world,  are  solemnly,  with  "  hell 
and  candle,"  cursed  and  damned.  Archhis]io[> 
Hughes,  in  his  organ,  the  Freeman's  Journal^  tells 
us,  ^^  Protestant is?n  is  daivjerous  to  the  country. 
All  ivho  love  truth  and  sustain  right  must  seek  the 
counter balanciufj  power  to  disunion  in  the  Catholic 
population  of  the  country,"  The  dogmas  enjoining 
this  unchristian  hatred  and  umuitigated  bigotry  to 
Protestants,  and  to  all  who  entertain  dilTerent  sen- 
timents, are  spread  all  over  the  canons  of  the 
Romish  church,  and  have  been  acted  out  in  every 
period  of  its  history.  A  gentleman  writing  from 
Italy  states  the  following  fact  : 

'•  An  English  ludy  lost  u  daughter  at  Rome,  and  on  the 
tonil).  ^Yhil■h  ^\as  in  the  English  riotesiant  cemeteiy,  she 
^vished  to  have  the  verse  from  St.  jNIatthew,  '  Blessc^l  are 
the  pure  iu  heart,  for  they  shall  see  God,'  inscrihcd;  but  an 

35* 


410      PB-OTESTANT   EDUCATION   FOR   AMERICANS. 

officer  of  the  Pope,  connected  -with  the  jcnsorsliip,  entered 
the  workshop  of  the  statuary  who  was  working  at  the  tomb, 
and  forbade  him  inscribin'j;  more  than  the  first  half  of  the 
verse,  as  he  said  it  was  neither  right  nor  just  that  heretics 
should  see  the  Lord."' 

Thousands  of  Protestants  in  the  United  States 
are  ignorant  of  the  workings  of  this  system  ;  that 
it  is  a  system  chiefly  of  proselytism  to  gain  their 
sons  and  daughters  over  to  Rome,  to  secure,  as  iar 
as  possible,  the  control  of  their  faculties,  and,  as  a 
consequence,  to  ruin  their  moral  and  mental  fjuali- 
ties,  and  all  their  dearest  hopes  of  heaven. 

4th.  TlIEY  ARE  DANGEROUS,  BECAUSE  RoMANISM  IN 
ITS  INSTRUCTIONS  AND  FRUITS  IS  IMMORAL. 

The  moral  profligacy  of  the  Romish  priests  and 
nuns  has  for  ages  characterized  the  histories  of  that 
church,  and  filled  with.  astonishment,  loathin,^', 
and  horror,  the  Christian  world."  The  evidence 
on  this  subject  is  clear  and  overwhelming.  The 
Popes  of  Rome,  from  Gregory  VIII. ,  through  all 
the  succeeding  centuries,  with  scarcely  an  excep- 
tion, were  notorious  for  peculation,  extortion,  glut- 
tony, concubinage,  murder,  perjury.,  theft,  lying, 
for^ory,  and  other  crimes,  which  served  to  show 
more  than  anything  else  to  what  shameless  degra- 
dation these  lordly  pontiffs  could  descend,  and  how 


± 


EIIICANS. 


PROTESTANT   EDUCATfON   FOR   AMERICANS.       411 


risorsliip,  entered 

:ing  at  the  tomb, 

first  liulf  of  the 

ust  that  heretics 

United  States 
system  ;  thiit 
to  gain  their 
secure,  as  far 

ties,  and,  as  a 
mental  fjiiali- 

iaven. 

^.    llOMANISM  IN 
L. 

di  priests  and 
istories  of  that 
ent,  loathin;!', 
The  evidence 
lehning.  The 
.,  through  all 
ely  an  excep- 
xtortion,  glut- 
theft,  lying, 
rved  to  show 
imeless  degra- 
;end,  and  how 


much  they  ha\'e  deserved  the  universal  execration 
of  mankind.  Parallel  with  these,  and  in  natural 
consistency  with  their  immoral  tenets  and  instruc- 
tions, have  been  the  vices  and  {iwful  corruptions 
of  monasteries  and  nunneries. 

Unless  w^e  are  prepared  to  discard  the  accumu- 
lating testimony  of  a  thousand  years  ;  unless  we 
are  willing  to  set  at  naught  the  suffrages  of  the 
o-reatest  and  best  men  that  ever  adorned  the  church 
of  God  ;  nay,  unless  w^e  are  prepared  to  reject  the 
confessions  of  some  of  the  most  respectable  Roman- 
ists themselves,  —  we  cannot  evade  the  evidence 
that  many,  very  many,  of  those  Ijoasted  seats  of 
celibacy  and  peculiar  devotcdness,  have  been,  in 
reality,  sinks  of  deep  and  awful  licentiousness. 
Indeed,  if  it  w^ere  not  so,  considering  wdiat  human 
nature  is,  and  considering  the  nature  and  manage- 
ment of  those  institutions,  it  would  encroach  on  the 
province  of  miracle. 


CriAPTERIV. 

The  tree  is  known  bv  its  fruits  ;  the  fruits  are 
known  by  the  tree.  The  fruits  of  priestly  educa- 
tion are  strikingly  seen  in  all  Roman  Catholic  coun- 
tries. What  a  picture  do  Austria,  Rome,  Spain, 
Portugal,  P»ulgium,  Roman  Catholic  Ireland,  Mex- 
ico, Cuba,  Central  America,  and  the  South  Ameri- 
can states,  present !  T!^e  annals  of  the  world,  in 
no  coun trios,  can  present  such  an  amount  of  pau- 
perism, ignorance,  crimes,  and  licenticasness.  By 
official  documents,  submitted  to  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, in  1654,  there  Avere,  in  Catholic  Ireland,  700 
cases  of  murders  in  three  years,  or  54  to  every  mil- 
lion of  inhabitants,  besides  filth,  ignorance,  vices, 
vnd  ot]]or  crimes  of  every  phase  and  degree.  In 
papal  Frantv,  the  existence  and  fruits  of  the  Rom- 
ish rciMrion,  \vlth  priestly  instruction,  have  produced 
a  natio.  of  infidels  ;  while,  in  the  city  of  Paris 
alone,  acording  to  the  census  in  1854,  there  were 
29,0GC  legitimate,   and  19,000  illegitimate  cbil- 


PROTESTANT   EDUCATION    FOR    AMERICANS.       413 


the  fruits  are 
)riestly  educa- 
Catholic  coun- 
Roinc,  Spain, 
Ireland,  Mex- 
South  Ameri- 
the  world,  in 
nount  of  pan- 
ic as  ness.     By 
fouse  of  Com- 
;  Ireland,  TOO 
to  every  mil- 
France,  vices, 

degree.  In 
of  the  Rom- 
Mvc  produced 
'^ty  of  Paris 
,  there  were 
timate  chil- 


dren. In  the  city  of  Yienna,  regarded  as  the  model 
city  of  the  Papacy,  there  were  8,081  legitimate, 
and  10,000  illegitimate  ;  —  more  than  half.  But 
priestly  education  in  Rome  itself,  the  very  fountain 
of  the  Papacy,  shows  its  striking  elfects.  On  the 
authority  of  ^letamier,  out  of  4, 04;}  ])irths,  3,100 
were  foundlings,  three  fourths  of  whom  die  in  the 
Romish  asylums,  while  misery,  rags,  beggary,  indo- 
lence, and  every  species  of  vice  and  immorality, 
ahound.  And  this  in  the  consecrated  city  of  the 
Pope,  Avith  its  10,000  papal  priests,  monks,  nuns, 
and  in  a  population  of  only  130,000  !  Mirabcau 
says  : 

"  A  peasant  Avho  knows  how  to  read,  in  papal  countries, 
is  a  rare  being.  There  is  often  only  one  school  for  a  whole 
bailiwick  ;  and,  moreover,  the  selioohnasters  are  ignorant  and 
ill-paid.  The  priests  govern  the  whole  nation  ;  and  they 
wish  this  state  of  thinsrs  to  last,  as  it  is  advantaireous  to 
them.  They  increase  superstition  all  tliey  can,  and  this 
superstition  is  destructive  of  every  kind  of  industry.  The 
infinite  numbers  of  fetes,  pi]giinia;i:;es.  and  piocessions.  keep 
np  idleness  and  misery.  In  the  island  of  Sicily  alone, 
tliere  are  2<S.000  monks  and  18,0i!0  nuns~in  all,  40,000 
useless  individuals  out  of  a  populatio!i  of  l.(i.'>0,000  bouIs  ; 
that  is  to  say,  one  idle  monk  amongst  every  35  iiihabitants. 
It  is  a  phenomenon  to  fmd  a  person  among  the  lower  classes 
who  can  either  read  or  write,  throughout  the  insular  and 
coutii'iental  part  of  the  kingdom  of  Naples.     This  is,  I  say, 


414      PROTESTANT   EDUCATION    FOR   AMERICANS. 


Is.  , 


IS;- 


from  personal  cognizance.  As  a  necessary  consequence,  :he 
pco{)lo  are  a  prey  to  the  n;ost  alMLir<l  superstitions  ;  credu- 
lous believers  in  the  sacrilegious  farces  called  miracles,  such 
as  the  liquefaction  of  the  blood  of  St.  Janunrius,  and  other 
similar  tricks  of  priestly  legerdemain,  and  the  blind  instru- 
ments of  scheming  priests." 

Dr.  Giustiiiijini,  in  a  late  work,  described  the 
iiiinioral  lives  of  the  priests  in  Rome  as  a  thing  so 
common  that  it  excites  little  surprise,  except  with 
strangers.  lie  speaks  of  the  moral  corru])tions  of 
auricular  confession,  the  depth  of  pollutions  which 
characterize  this  feature  of  priestly  power.  "But 
why,"  says  he,  "should  I  speak  of  this  moral 
depravity  of  Popery  in  Rome  ?  It  is  everywhere 
the  same.  It  appears  dilferently,  but  never  changes 
its  character.  In  America,  where  female  virtue  is 
the  'diaracteristic  of  the  nation,  it  is  under  the  con- 
trol of  the  priest.  If  a  Roman  Catholic  lady,  the 
wife  of  a  free  American,  should  choose  to  have  the 
priest  in  her  bedroom,  she  has  only  to  pretend  to 
be  indisposed,  and,  asking  for  the  spiritual  father, 
the  confessor,  nc  other  person,  not  even  the  hus- 
band, dare  enter.  In  Rome,  it  would  bo  at  the 
risk  of  his  life  ;  in  America,  at  the  risk  of  being 
excommunicated,  and  deprived  of  all  spiritual  priv- 
ilesfcs  of   the  church     and    even    excluded    from 


PROTESTANT   EDUCATION   FOR   AMERICANS.       415 


hepven."  Such,  parents,  jill  ovur  tlic  pMpjil  world, 
ai'J  the  baiiel'iil  ami  (laii<j;en)iis  ell'ects  of  coming  in 
sontjict  with  priests  and  Popery.  Can  you  consent 
to  place  your  children  under  their  influence  and 
power?  Arc  you  willing  to  hazard  their  mental 
and  moral  training  to  such  hjinds  ? — to  hazard  all 
that  is  dear  in  life  ? 

5th.  Roman  Catholic  Seminaries  are  dangerous, 

BECAUSE  THEY  DENV  LIBERTV  OF  OPINION,  AND  SUBJU- 
GATE   THE    CONSCIENCE. 

The  conscience  belongs  to  the  individual,  and  is 
responsible  to  no  human  being,  but  to  God  alone. 
In  the  Declaration  of  Independence  and  the  i'ederal 
constitution,  no  more  sacred  principle  was  enunci- 
ated than  the  lihertij  of  private  juclfjjncnt,  or  opin- 
ion^ and  freedom  of  conscience.  This  right  is 
inherited  by  creation  ;  no  human  or  ecclesiastical 
governments  can  conter  it  or  take  it  away.  It  is 
the  birthright  of  the  individual,  and  inalienable. 
But  the  hierarchy  of  Rome,  in  its  insatiable  thirst 
for  power  and  blasphemous  presumption,  claims  the 
conscience  of  every  human  being.  We  need  not  ask 
where  it  derived  this  claim  ;  for  the  demand  is  so 
absurd  that  nature,  reason,  and  heaven,  at  once  be- 
lie it,  and  declare  its  foul  usurpation.    It,  of  course, 


410       PROTESTANT    EOIK.'ATION    FOR    AMKRICANS. 


like  every  other  tynniiiical  usurpation  of  tliat  cor- 
rupt elmrch,  only  piovcs  its  astonishin;^"  impudence 
in  making  the  demand.  Hut,  nevertheless,  it  issues 
ils  dogmas  and  decrees  to  this  eilect,  and  from  the 
eleven! h  century  to  this  liour  has  sul)jugated  the 
conscience  of  its  votaries.  They  nnist  think  as  the 
church — that  is,  the  priests — tliink.  They  must 
not  dare  to  assume  the  exercise  of  rensou  and  free- 
dom of  conscience  in  any  matters  of  faith,  or  in 
what  concerns  tlie  [priesthood  ;  for  the  priests  alone, 
not  the  Bible,  nor  heaven,  enact  their  rules  and 
pu^>li-h  their  dogmas  by  which  they  claim  the  con- 
science. Pope  Pius  IX.,  only  a  few  years  ;igo,  de- 
nounced the  liberty  of  the  press,  and  all  Bible 
societies ;  and  Archbishop  Hughes  confines  the 
same  liberty  of  conscience  to  the  interior  of  the 
soul.  "There  is  not,"  ^ays  he,  '<a  single  reli- 
gious book,  of  common  reputation,  in  the  Roman 
Catholic  church,  which  does  not  make  unlimited 
obedience  to  a  priestly  confessor  the  safest  and 
most  perfect  way  to  salvation." 

Are  you  ready,  parents,  to  coniuiit  your  daugh- 
ters to  the  guidance  and  care  of  Jesuits  and  Jesuit- 
esses,  whose  one  great  aim  is  to  teach  them  to  re- 
nounce the  njitive  sentiment  of  liberty,  to  proselyte 


PROTESTANT    KUUCATIOxN    FOR   AMERFCANS.       417 


c  siifest  and 


thorn  to  tlicir  iMitli,  and  to  ^-ot  liold  of  tlio  ron- 
scicnct'  ?  Do  you  consciH  (hat  ihvy  sliouM  surren- 
der this  right,  tliis  Aincricaii  luinciple,  tho  grand 
principhj  of  tli"ir  'nih'Ccasihlc  inheritance  7  But,  by 
pLicing  th<Mn  in  Ilomish  senutiaries,  you  phice  tlieui 
in  a  situation  wlicre,  iVoni  all  past  expcricnco^  not 
one  in  twenty,  if  one  at  all,  (^ver  escapes  the  snare. 
The  conductors  of  these  establishnients  make  to  you 
V'ory  fair  promises,  and  will  deny  any  attempt  at 
creating  a  S(M*tarian  feeling^,  with  a,  Aiew  to  detach 
their  alVections  from  the  ties  of  family  or  homo,  or 
to  alienate  their  free  Protestant  preferences  ;  hut 
it  is  the  art  of  their  prol'ession  to  deceive,  and  their 
very  oath  and  their  invariable  practice  contradict 
these  statements.  One  of  the  maxims  of  Jesuits 
is,  to  prevaricate,  to  athrm,  or  deny,  as  the  case 
requires.  Another  maxim  is,  "  the  end  justifies 
the  means  ;  "  and  as  any  means  for  their  interest 
are  justified,  so  truth  or  lying  is  erpially  ready  at 
their  command.  And  so  conunon  is  this  vice  of 
lying,  not  only  among  the  Jesuits,  ])ut  among  the 
more  ignorant  Papists,  that  the  remark  of  the  fact 
is  proverbial  among  Protestants.  And  the  wonder 
ceases  when  it  is  known  that  the  maxims  of  the 
Jesuits  inculcate  duplicity  and  deceit  in  all  their 
36 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0 


I.I 


us  m 


2.5 
2.2 


Z  Ml   12.0 


■^11 


m 


\ 

1.25    |||.4   1 1.6 

-                    -           ■          "" 

^ 

6"     

► 

V] 


v^ 


/>^ 


.^*.»v  -  '" 


X'V^ 


? 


Photographic 

Sdences 

Corporation 


33  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  872-4503 


) 


A<Sf 


418      PROTESTANT   EDUCATION   FOR   AMERICANS. 

phases.  For  the  proof  of  this,  wo  need  only  refer 
to  their  rules  and  instructions  contained  in  their 
published  books,  and  in  the  "Moral  Theologies" 
of  Ligori,  Escobar,  Bellarniine,  ar.d  Dens,  which 
are  the  text-books  for  candidates  preparing  for  the 
priesthood  in  the  Roman  Catholic  college  at  May- 
nooth,  Ireland,  jind  in  all  similar  institutions  in 
Europe  and  America. 

6th.  These  seminaries  are  dangerous,  because, 
UNDER  their   plausible  disguise,  Rome  hopes  to 

REPEL  THE  CHARGE  THAT  SHE  IS  HOSTILE  TO  KNOWL- 
EDGE, AND  THUS  ENTICE  PrOTESTANT  SONS  AND  DAUGH- 
TERS TO  BECOME  THE  VICTIMS  OF  THEIR  TREACHEROUS 
PURPOSES. 

This  proposition,  that  Rome  is  hostile  to  knowl- 
edge, Avould  seem  paradoxical,  since  the  Romish 
church  boasts  of  being  the  channel  of  the  transmis- 
sion of  learning  for  six  hundred  years  before  the 
invention  of  printing  in  the  fifteenth  century,  and 
exhibits  such  zealous  endeavors  to  set  up  schools  and 
colleges  in  the  United  States.  But  we  shall  show 
that  these  pretensions  of  Rome  are  but  deception  ; 
that  they  are  intended  to  create  a  false  impression 
over  the  minds  both  of  Papists  and  Protestants  in  the 
United  States.    That  Rome  is  the  enemi/  of  knowledge, 


m 


RICAVS. 


PROTESTANT   EDUCATION   FOR   AMERICANS.       419 


'C(l  only  refer 
incil  in  their 
Theologies" 
Dens,  which 
paring  for  the 
liege  5it  May- 
nstitutions  in 

OUS,  BECAUSE, 
3ME  HOPES  TO 
LE  TO  KNOWL- 
NS  AND  DAUGII- 
TREACHEROUS 

jtile  to  knowl- 
the  Romish 
the  transmis- 
irs  before  the 
century,  and 
up  schools  and 
,ve  shall  show 
ut  deception  ; 
Ise  impression 
►testants  in  the 
/  of  knowledge^ 


that  is,  opposed  to  the  general  dilTiision  of  it  among 
the  body  of  the  people,  is  a  truth  conclusively  estab- 
lished by  such  facts  and  considerations  as  the  fol- 
lowing, namely  :  There  have  been  other  channels 
beside  Rome  to  transmit  the  learning  of  previous 
centuries,  namely,  the  Greek  church,  whose  patri- 
archs, through  the  Avhole  existence  of  the  Romish 
church,  have  been  cotemporary  and  in  regular  par- 
allel succession  with  the  Popes,  down  to  the  present 
day.  The  Greek  church  is  as  old  as  the  Roman  ; 
and  so  is  the  Waldensian  church,  which,  through 
all  the  persecuting  wars  wdiich  Rome  waged  against 
her  during  the  dark  ages,  still  preserved  her  sep- 
arate identity.  The  Popes,  certainly,  have  care- 
fully preserved  whatever  w^orks  of  great  writers  she 
possessed,  for  the  simple  reason  that  they  very 
rigorously  locked  their  books  up  in  the  libraries, 
not  allowing  any  one  to  open  a  single  volume,  — 
they  were  forbidden  books.  It  was  no  difficulty,  it 
can  easily  be  imagined,  for  the  Popes  to  preserve 
their  books  for  centuries,  as  we  shall  show  in  the 
next  chapter. 


r 


\i .  i 


8 

1*' 

•      ^'J 

'S 

j^H 

'^'^ 

1 

■"t 

C  II  A  P  T  E  R     V  . 

Cardinal  Wiseman,  in  his  lecture^  delivered  in 
Leeds,  said  lluit  science,  litomtnre,  and  the  arts, 
never  flourished  more  kixurianlly  than  under  the 
papal  systenij  and  that  the  Romisli  church  is  the 
mother  of  all  wisdom.  In  proof  of  this  proposition, 
he  refers  to  Italv.  He  said,  in  suhstance,  Italv  is 
the  first  country  in  Europe  in  point  of  talent  and 
genius,  and  it  is  also  the  foremost  country  of  the 
papal  dominion  ;  therefore,  the  papal  domination  is 
the  immediate  creator  and  patron  of  lofty  genius 
in  science,  literature,  and  art.  That  is  evidently 
false  ;  for  Ireland  is  the  greatest  country  in  the 
United  Kingdom  for  talent,  producing  the  best 
order  of  poets,  orators,  and  scientific  and  literary 
men.  But  Ribbon  Societies  are  an  exclusively 
Irish  institution  ;  tlierefore  Ribbon  Societies  pro- 
duce the  best  orators,  poets,  statesmen,  and  literary 
people,  of  all  the  United  King<lom.  Is  not  that  as 
good  an  argument  as  Cardinal  Wiseman's?  If  in 
Italy  there  is  still  great  genius,  it  is  not  because 


PROTESTANT   EDUCATION    FOR    AMERICANS.       421 

Italy  is  under  pnpal  (loniinion,  l»iit  it  is  ])ooau?c 
Italy  is  Italy,  and  she  produces  great  genius  not 
by  the  ruling  of  the  P(4)e,  but  because  it  is,  as  it 
were,  the  natural  i)roduet  of  her  sun  and  soil.  It 
was  not  a  Voi)q  that  called  ibrth  tlie  genius  of  a 
Cicero,  a  Virgil,  a  Livy,  and  a  Horace,  and  all 
the  ancient  poets  and  orators.  Her  giMiius  is  not 
from  the  Pope,  but  it  is  in  spite  oi*  the  Poi»e  and 
Popery.  Tlierefore,  the  great  men  ol'  that  country 
appertain  to  Italy,  and  not  to  the  Vatican.  In 
Eome  itself,  the  Popes,  in  many  instances,  have 
been  destroyers  instead  of  conservators  of  the  glo- 
rious works  of  antifpiity.  Pope  ]>ar])erini  destroyed 
the  Coliseum,  in  order  to  build  jtalaces  for  his 
bastard  children  with  the  venera])le  marbles  of  that 
once  splendid  edifice  ;  whilst  Urban  ro])bed  the 
Pantheon  of  many  of  its  glories.  What  has  the 
Roman  Catholic  church  done  to  conspare  with  the 
memorials  of  the  ancient  Roman  civilization  ?  The 
dome — the  great  beauty  of  the  Basilica  of  St.  Peter 
—  is  the  dome  of  the  ancient  Pantheon  ;  that  is, 
the  idea  was  taken  by  Michael  Angelo  from  that 
building.  Certainly,  the  Popes,  not  for  the  sake 
of  the  people,  but  for  their  own  advantage,  built 
many  very  fine  churches,  and  they  employed  able 

36* 


i 


422    i»iioTi:;^TANT  kducation  for  amkricans. 


ffc-.v 


arfi^sts  to  ])oniitiry  tlu'in.  Wisomnn  spoke  of  Danto, 
Pctr.ircli,  Boccacio,  and  CJalilco,  in  support  of 
his  proposition,  l^nt  Danto  was  porsccnIcMl  by  tho 
Popes,  and  liis  works  wore  i'orbiddcn  to  l)o  road 
until  two  contnrios  ago  ;  tho  Jesuits  (»ven  now 
cxcUkiO  Ids  writings  from  their  schools.  Petrarch 
was  forhi(hU'U  to  he  re.ad,  too,  ])eeausc  lio  wrote 
two  sonnets  satirizing  a  Pope.  Boeeaeio  is  also 
denouneed  ;  in  faet,  all  the  great  writers  of  Italy 
have  been  placed  in  the  In([uisitorial  Index  Expur- 
gator'nis.  That  is  the  patronage  of  the  Roman 
church  for  men  of  letters. 

The  figure  of  St.  Peter,  Avhich  Rome  boasts  of 
being  such  a  noble  specimen  of  art,  and  which  is 
placed  for  admiring  reverence  in  her  temple,  is  an 
ancient  bronze  Jupiter.  The  splendid  ruins  of  art 
left  by  pagan  Rome  to  papal  Rome  only  served  to 
the  Litter  as  quarries.  By  accident  of  position, 
papal  Rome  became  trustee  ;  but  a  more  recklesn 
and  scjindalous  trustee  there  never  was  than  the 
Vatican  proved  for  ages.  The  fairest  colunms  of 
the  Ionic  and  Corinthian  orders  were  torn  down 
from  their  porticos,  and  broken  up  for  building 
material.  The  marbles  of  Pares  and  Numidia  were 
burned  for  lime.     J]ver  sijace   the  admiration  of 


u 


IKRICANS. 


PROTESTANT    EDUCATION    FOll   AMERICANS.       423 


|)<)k(»  of  Danto, 
in  siijiport  of 
rseciilcd  l)V  the 
v\\  to  ]k'  road 
nits  ('vcn  now 
M»lrf.  Potrnr(;h 
cansc  ho  wrote 
occacio  is  also 
n'itors  of  Italy 
il  Index  Expur- 
of  tho   Roman 

^ome  boasts  of 

t,  and  which  is 

)v  temple,  is  an 

lid  ruins  of  art 

only  served  to 

it  of  position, 

more  reckless 

was  than  the 

est  columns  of 

ere  torn  down 

p   for  building 

Nuniidia  were 

admiration  of 


stranp^ers  for  what  remained,  after  ages  of  such 
waste,  awoke  Home  to  the  vahic  of  her  treasures, 
she  has  ]>een  their  careful  custodian,  lint,  without 
doubt,  all  the  destruction  wrought  upon  tlie  monu- 
ments of  antiquity  ])y  all  tlic  (Jotlis  and  Vandals 
that  ever  set  foot  in  Rome  was  a  bagatelle  to  the 
dilapidation  carried  on  by  the  l^)pes.  Let  this 
boast,  therefore,  of  Cardinal  Wiseman,  and  the 
priestly  and  lay  lecturers  in  tho  UnitcMl  States,  of 
Rome's  l)eing  the  warm  and  liberal  patron  of  ex- 
paiisivc  genius  and  learning,  no  longer  impose  upon 
superficial  minds  and  credulous  Protestants.  Rome 
has  always  shackled  the  human  faculties  ;  always 
cramped  human  genius ;  always  kept  the  Scriptures 
shut  up  from  the  people  ;  always  performed  much 
of  her  service  in  an  unknown  tongue  ;  always  op- 
posed liberal  investigations  of  either  morals,  phi- 
losophy, or  theology. 

Did  she  not  condenm  Galileo  for  asserting  a  true 
problem  of  science  ?  Did  not  her  hostility  to  the 
culture  of  the  masses,  and  closing  the  fountains  of 
literature,  and  discouraging  light  and  knowledge, 
create  the  *' Dark  Ages"?  Did  she  not  thunder 
forth  her  bull  against  the  inventor  of  the  art  of 
printing,  and  tremble  when  the  first  Bible  appeared 


'  *■'■ 


m 


424       PROTESTANT    EDUCATION    FOR    AMERICANS. 


u  I 


,  > 


'tv 


\k 


in  tiipe?  Did  slio  not  frame  tlic  Tmlvx  Ej-purfjaio- 
rlus,  wliicli  put  Mil  interdict  uixju  many  oi'  tlio 
most  splendid  works  of  learning',  and  wliich  is  still 
in  Cull  Corco,  with  many  additions  (d'  the  most  vahi- 
{ddo  and  popular  hooks,  such  a  Milton,  ^lacaulay's 
History,  Irvin;i,'s  Lil'c  (d' Washin^'ton,  ;iad  mimcrous 
other  kindred  works,  Avhich  contain  liheral  ideas, 
and  advocate  the  freedom  of  man  ?  What  anathe- 
mas and  execrations  did  she  pour  out  upon  the 
illustrious  reformer,  Luther,  for  advocating  free 
inquiry,  and  opening  the  sources  of  knowledge  ! 
And  have  not  her  priests  and  most  prominent 
writers,  participating  in  this  spirit  of  defamation, 
assailed  that  defender,  and  all  the  reformers  who 
shone  as  bright  lights  amid  Kcmie's  moral  and 
intellectual  darkness,  and  emitted  their  fruitful 
venom?  Have  not  the  priests  and  Ivomish  presses 
in  our  country  denounced  liberal  incjuiry  and  Prot- 
estant education,  which  favors  the  free  and  manly 
improvement  of  the  mind,  and  the  development  of 
all  its  rational  and  noble  fjiculties  ? 

Macaulay,  in  his  History,  observes  that,  *'  The 
loveliest  provinces  in  Europe  have,  iinder  the  rule 
of  Rome,  been  sunk  in  poverty,  in  political  servi- 
tude, and  in  intellectual  torpor ;  while  Protestant 


lERICANS. 


PROTESTANT    EDUCATfON    FOH    AMERICANS.       425 


countries,  onre  ])r<)vorbijil  lor  iho'w  sterility  and 
])<Mrl>arisni,  liavo  been  turned  by  skill  and  industry 
into  gardens,  and  can  boast  ol'a  long  list  of  beroos, 
statosnu'n,  pliilosopjuu-s,  and  jxiets."  Yes,  Rome 
is  an  oneniy  to  tbe  bunian  race,  and  seeks  to  bi(h3 
tbc  "key  of  knowledge!"  IVoni  all  witbin  ber 
withering  influence.  AVo  could  write  not  merely  a 
few  brief  paragraphs,  but  a  volunie,  to  iUustrate 
this  truth.  The  following  specimens,  among  num- 
berless others  wliich  are  passing  in  the  worhl,  to 
establish  the  proof  of  our  proposition,  we  present 
to  the  reader. 


"  The  Univtrs,  the  mo8t  celebrated  organ  of  the  Jesuits 
in  France,"  says  the  CoiiyrrfjutiondUst,  "is  speaking 
openly  against  the  use  of  the  living  languages  or  popular 
idioms  in  the  sciences,  letters,  and  arts,  as  well  as  in  theol- 
ogy, and  regrets  that  books  are  not  now  written  in  Latin,  as 
in  thv3  middle  ages.  All  knowledge  must  he  confined  to  a 
few  select  minds,  in  order  that  the  priests  may  retain  an 
unbroken  hold  on  the  multitude ;  wide  and  thorough  discus- 
sions on  any  subject  are  dangerous,  because  they  liberalize 
the  mind,  and  cherish  the  thirst  for  intellectual  improve- 
ment that  ill  comports  with  the  great  aims  of  Romanisn,  — 
to  bind  the  world  over  to  ignorance,  for  the  sake  of  pecuni- 
ary accumulation.  The  time  was,  till  tbe  seventeenth  cen- 
tury, when  books  on  medicine,  history,  the  natural  sciences, 
astronomy,  and  politics,  were  written  in  Latin,  and  the 
common  people  were  excluded  from  all  knowledge,  except 


42G      rROTESTANT    EDUrATION    POU   AMERICANS. 


I' 

m 


N 


of  tlu*  catceliism.  wliicli  tlic  curate  taught  tlieni ;  the  return 
of  sueli  linie.s  is  ecjuivalciit  to  tin*  rctuin  of  '  tlie  «;<>l(leii  .'go' 
ii)  tlic  eves  of  the  Jesuit  liitlii  is.  and  for  it  they  are  hihoriug, 
though  ill  tlii'ir  laliors  at  .sowing  the  wind,  tliey  arc  prepar- 
ing to  reaj)  the  wliirlwind."' 

Sir  Walter  Seott,  in  hi.s  "Life  of  Napoleon,''  alluding  to 
Si)ain,  says,  "The  education  of  the  nohility  was  coniniitted 
to  the  priests,  who  took  care  to  give  them  no  lights  beyond 
Catholic  l)igotry."' 

M.  Leone,  an  llalian,  settlecl  in  England,  now 
engaged  on  the  great  work  of  the  codification  oi' 
the  conunercial  laws  of  Great  Britain,  paid  a  visit 
to  Italy  during*  the  Italian  republic. 

"On  the  fall  of  the  pontifical  governmont,"  said  he, 
''  the  republicans  immediately  established  schools  in  every 
town,  and  village,  and  rural  district.  There  were  day- 
Bchools,  and  night-schools,  and  Sabbath-schools.  I  was 
inexpressibly  deliglited  at  the  wonderful  change.  But,  ah ! 
back  came  the  Pope ;  and  in  a  week,  in  one  short  week, 
every  one  of  these  schools  was  closed  !  Italy  is  again  sunk 
in  its  old  torpor  and  stagnation,  and  one  black  cloud  of 
barbiric  ignorance  extends  from  the  Mediterranean  to  the 
Adriatic!  I  sat  down,''  says  he,  "on  the  steps  of  the 
Temple  of  A'esta.  which,  though  crumbling  with  ago,  is  one 
of  the  most  beautiful  of  the  ruins  of  Rome.  Three  boys, 
the  eldest  fifteen  years  of  age,  came  about  me,  to  beg  a  few 
baicchi.  I  took  an  opportunity  of  putting  a  few  questions 
to  thorn,  judging  them  a  fair  sample  of  the  Roman  youth. 
The  followin";  dialonjue  occurred  : 

"'Can  you  tell  me,'  J  a.sked,  'who  made  the  world? 


•  ii'..  ■■V 


lEIllCANS. 


PROTKSTANT    KDIICATION    FOR    AMKIUCANS.       427 


tlieiii ;  the  return 
:'  '  tilt'  iioldc'ii  .'i^e  ' 
[hvy  are  lal)uriiig, 
,  ihvy  arc  prepar- 

leoii."  allu(lin<j;  to 

\iy  ^vas  coniniitted 

no  li«^hts  beyond 

En<^l}ni(l,  now 

codification  of 

I  in,  paid  a  visit 


nmont,"  said  he, 
I  schools  in  every 

Tiicre  were  daj- 
-schools.  I  Ava3 
hange.  But,  ah ! 
one  short  -week, 

aly  is  again  sunk 
e  black  cloud  of 

iterranoan  to  the 

the  steps  of  the 
Avith  age,  is  one 
no.     Three  boys, 

me,  to  beg  a  few 
a  few  questions 

le  Roman  youth. 


nr 


lade  tl^e  world? 


The  (pu'stion  start*  d  a  sul'jfct  on  \\bi<|i   tlicy  sccnu'd  never 
to  liave  tli<)u._dit  l»e!bre.      Tliev  stoud  in  a  muse  for  some  sec- 
onds :    and  llieii   all   ibrec  looked  around   llieni.  a:^  if  tliey 
expected    to   .<ee    the  woi Id  .s   Muker.    or   to   iiiid   iiis  mime 
somewliere.      At  last  the  yomi;^"est  and  smartest  of  the  three 
sjioke  bri>kly  up,  '  Tiie  masons,  Signorc.'     It  was  now  my 
turn  to  feel  llie  exeilemcnt  of  a  new  idea.      Yet  I  tliou^ht  I 
couhl  see  the  tiain  of  thou;rht  that  led  to  the  answer.     The 
masons  had  made  the  baths  of  Caracalla  :   the  ma>ons  had 
made  the  Coliseum,  and  those  other  stnjiendous  structures 
>vliich  in  bulk  rival  the  hills,  and  seem  as  eternal  as  the 
earth  on  \\hich   they  rest ;   and  N\hy  might  not   the   masons 
have  made  the  A\hole  afVair?     I  might  have  puzzled  the  boy 
by   asking,    '  l>ut  who    made    tlu    masons  ? '     My  object, 
however,  was  simjily  to  ascertain  the  amount  of  liis  knowl- 
edge.    I  denmrred  to  the  proposition   that  the  masons  had 
made  the  world,  and  desired  them  to  try  again.     They  did 
try  again :  and  at  last  the  eldest  of  the  three  found  his  way 
to  the  right  answer,  —  '  God.'      '  Have  you  ever  heard  of 
Christ?'   I  asked.      'Yes.'      '  AVho  is  ho?     Can  you  tell 
me   anything  about  him?'     I  could  elicit  nothing  under 
these  heads.      'Whose   Son  is  he?'   I  then  a.sked.      '  lie  is 
Mary's  Son."   was  the  reply.      'Where  is  Christ?'   I  in- 
(|uired.      'He  is  on  the  Cross,'  replied  the  boy.  folding  his 
arms,  and  making  the  representation  of  a  crucifix.      '  Was 
Christ  ever  on  earth?  '   I  asked.     lie  did  not  know.      'Are 
you  aware  of  anything  he  ever  did? '     lie  had  never  heard 
of  anything  ihat  Christ  had  done.     I  saw  that  he  was  think- 
ing of  those  hideous  representations  A\hicli  are  to  be  seen  in 
all  the  churciies  of  Rome,  of  a  man   han<fin;»;  on   a   cross. 
Tliat  was  the  Cluist  of  the  boys.     Of  Christ  the  Son  of  the 
living  God, — of  Christ  the  Savioijr  of  sinners,  ai^d  of  his 
death  as  an  atonement  for  human  guilt.  —  they  had  never 


428      1»U()TKSTANT    I'.UUCATION    FOR   AMKIUCANS. 


'Mil' 


hojinl.  In  a  rity  swarniin;]^  witli  proPcssod  niiiiistcrs  of  tlio 
(jospt'l,  tlicse  l)()ys  knew  no  moic  of  (.'liristiaiiity  than  it"  thuy 
had  been  lloUciitotd.'' 

And  HOW,  ill  tlio  vi(?w  of  all  llicso  dear  and 
positiM'  cxidciiccs,  (Voni  ]uv  liislory  and  uniform 
piacticM',  that  Homo  is  liostih)  to  kno\vle(l«^(',  wo 
ask,  lioNV  is  it  that  Kouio  is  so  /('ah)usly  i'n«ia;i('(l 
in  scttin«i'  np  siliools  and  seminaries  in  ihv  l'nit(Ml 
States  ?  The  answer  is  ready  at  liand  :  It  is  to 
create  an  impression  on  tlie  minds  of  our  Protest- 
ant people  that  she  is  a  warm  friend  to  edneation. 
In  this  Lmd  of  li«i,ht  and  intelligence,  she  is  neces- 
sarily forced  to  put  on  an  aj>i)C(trancc  of  ])eing  that 
patron,  to  avoid  the  impntation  of  the  opposite 
charge,  which  she,  with  adroit  Jesuitism,  knows 
wouhl  be  injurious  to  her  interests,  and  might 
entirely  frustrate  all  her  plans  of  papal  aggrandize- 
ment and  influence.  She  must,  therefore,  assume 
this  pretension,  and  appear  to  be  the  friend  of 
education.  But,  in  the  midst  of  all  these  attempts 
to  delude  superficial  Protestants,  the  ''cloven  foot" 
protrudes,  the  symbolic  type  of  its  owner.  She 
arrogantly  approaches  the  state  superintendent  and 
committees  of  schools,  and  demands  the  exclusion 
of  the  Bible  from  Protestant  schools.     These  Prot- 


IKIUCANS. 


PROTESTANT    EDUCATION    FOR    AMEllICANS.       429 


I  jiiiiiistorH  of  tlio 
unity  tlr.m  if  tlioy 

losc   cloar  and 
V   :iiiil    niiifonii 

klU)\vlcMl«i(',    \\i', 

iloiisly  {'H^iJi^cd 

s  in  i\\(\  InitcMl 

liand  :   It  is  to 

of  our  Protcst- 

(1  to  cdiioation. 

0,  slio  is  necos- 

)e  of  Ix'ing  tluit 

►r  the  opposite 

suitisni,   knows 

ts,    and   might 

)nl  jiggrandize- 

rclbre,  assume 

the  friend  of 

tliese  attempts 

*'eloven  foot" 

H  owner.     She 

intendent  and 

s  the  exclusion 

These  Prot- 


estant officers,  not  being  adopts  in  the  crafty 
schemes  of  this  (Miemy  of  our  nohk>  system  of 
education,  tlioughth'ssly  comprKMl,  in  sonn;  in- 
stances, with  the  demand,  and  thus  betrayed  tho 
high  trust  r('[M)sed  in  (liem.  The  next  subtle 
design  was,  to  demand  of  the  Legislature*  to  divide 
the  school  funds  of  the  state,  to  favor  lier  J(\<uit 
sectarian  plan  of  separate  schools  for  her  sectarian 
ends.  In  this  she  has  not  yet  succeeded.  Other 
demands  she  has  made,  all  going  to  establish  tho 
fact  that  Rome  is  hostile  to  knowledge,  and,  with 
a  seeming  zeal,  estaldishes  schools  and  senunaries, 
to  entice  Protestant  parents  to  send  their  daughters 
and  sons  into  them,  more  effectually  to  accomplish 
her  objects. 

In  conclusion,  let  mc  appeal  to  all  chissos  of  our 
people.  Patriots,  do  you  love  your  country  ?  Do 
you  value  the  priceless  legacy  transmitted  by  the 
fathers  of  the  Revolution  ?  Do  you  appreciate  and 
rejoice  in  its  Protestant  lav.'s,  institutions,  and  gov- 
ernment ;  in  its  charter  of  independence  ;  in  the 
value  of  its  American  system  of  education,  and  in 
its  model  schools,  which  approach  nearer  to  perfec- 
tion than  any  yet   devised  by  the  skill,  wisdom, 

experience,  and  genius,  of  man  ?     Are  you  awake 
37 


I   H- 


•II 


m 


ii,f, 


430      PROTESTANT   EDUCATION   FOR   AMERICANS. 

to  guard  inviolate  these  inestimable  privileges  and 
sentinels  of  liberty  from  the  touch  of  ruthless 
hands,  and  from  the  spoliation  and  corruptions  of 
the  invader  ?  Then  never  let  the  public  funds  be 
used  for  sectarian,  foreign  purposes  ;  and  give  no 
countenance  to  papal  approaches,  "svhose  hierarchy 
is  the  bane  of  knowledge,  and  in  deadly  hostility 
to  this  free  republic.  The  following  documentj 
from  the  Roman  Catholic  journal  at  Buffalo,  Avill 
bhow  the  confidence  with  which  that  hierarchy  is 
at  work  in  the  United  States  : 

"  Whoever  undervalues  the  spiritual  power  of  the  church 
in  the  United  States  wanders  in  a  fearful  labyrinth.  Wo 
have  not  only  seven  archbishops,  thirty-three  bishops,  and 
seventeen  hundred  and  four  priests,  all  in  the  service  of  the 
Pope  and  the  church,  but  we  have  also  thirty-one  colleges, 
thirty-seven  seminaries,  and  a  hundred  and  seventeen  fcinale 
academies,  all  founded  by  the  Jesuits,  bringing  danger  and 
death  to  unbelief  and  mischief,  to  American  Know-nothing- 
ism,  and  un-American  radicalism.  And  the  hierarchal 
band  which,  like  a  golden  thread,  surrounds  forty-one  dio- 
ceses and  two  npostolic  vicarites,  and  stretches  from  the 
Atlantic  Ocean  to  the  still  waters  of  the  Pacific,  and  main- 
tains an  invisible  secret  magnetic  connection  with  Rome,  — 
this  hierarchy  is  to  us  a  sure  guarantee  that  the  church, 
perhaps  after  severe  struggles  and  sufferings,  will  one  day 
como  off  victorious  over  all  the  sects  of  America.  It  is 
computed  that  there  are,  at  present,  more  than  two  millions 
of  Catholic  inhabitants  in  the  United  States  who  are  bap- 


PROTESTANT   EDUCATION   FOR   AMERICANS.       431 


tizcd  and  confirmed  Catholic  soldiers  of  the  Lora,  and  who, 
at  the  first  summons,  w  ill  assemble  in  rank  juid  file ;  then 
will  men  not  undervalue  the  power  of  the  Catholic  church 
in  the  Unitod  States.  I  will  scatter  sand  in  no  ones  eyes, 
and  therefore  I  stand  forth  openly,  and  directly  declare  that 
the  j)ower  and  the  influence  of  the  Catholic  church  are 
stronger  than  many  believe.  Whoever  doubts  this  must  be 
either  a  fool,  or  blind." 

In  this  document,  my  countrymen,  weigh  the 
expressions,  "  the  secret  magnetic  connection  with 
Rome,  '  and  that  these  papal  seminaries  and  col- 
leges are  *'  all  founded  hy  the  Jesuits  ;  "  and  then 
consider  the  dangers  which  hover  over  our  land. 

Fathers,  mothers,  do  you  love  your  children  ? 
Can  you  intrust  the  dearest  objects  upon  which 
your  parental  hopes,  and  the  joys  of  the  family 
roof,  centre,  to  the  supervision  and  charge  of  Jes- 
uits and  Jesuitesses  ?  Why  do  the  conductors  of 
these  papal  seminaries  manifest  such  a  remarkable 
zeal  in  pursuit  of  feiuales,  and  especially  vhe 
daughters  of  Protestant  parents  ?  They  know 
that,  in  gaining  them,  they  can  secure  the  most 
powerful  influence;  and  often  gratify  their  avari- 
cious desires  in  greater  profits  ;  but  the  one  great 
end  they  have  in  view  is,  to  proselyte  them  to  their 
faith.  Remember,  they  give  a  special  preference 
to  Protestants.     They  select  the  most  wealthy  and 


ffl 


\M\ 


¥ 


li  X 


432      PROTESTANT   EDUCATION   FOR   AMERICANS. 

beautiful,  and  persuade  them  to  the  confessional 
and  into  the  convent ;  and,  when  once  secured 
there,  they  become  the  slaves  of  a  tyrannic  priest- 
hood. 0,  could  you  comprehend  their  designs,  — 
could  you  penetrate  into  one  tithe  of  their  art,  and 
ruinous  plots  against  the  life,  honor,  and  liberty, 
of  your  daughters,  — you  would  start  back  aghast 
at  the  insidious  and  fatal  sacrifice  of  the  objects 
and  images  of  your  affection.  Could  the  secrets 
of  the  confessionals  be  uncovered,  there  is  not  a 
priest  thai  could  stay  in  the  city  of  New  York,  or 
Baltimore,  or  Philadelphia,  one  week.  Pause, 
then,  parents,  I  beg  of  you,  while  your  daughters 
are  safe  on  this  side  of  an  admission  into  these 
pestiferous  and  ruinous  establishments  ! 


HON.  EDWIN  0.  PERRIN. 


TriE  father  of  this  American,  the  Lite  Judge  Perrin,  of 
Maryhind,  became  one  of  the  earliest  settlers  of  Ohio,  and 
at  Springfield,  in  that  state,  the  subject  of  this  sketch  was 
born.  The  death  of  his  father,  and  the  ''onse({Uont  depri- 
vation of  young  Perrin's  patrimony  by  the  injudicious 
mana<rement  of  his  estate,  cblii^ed  him,  like  most  of  the 
pubhc  men  of  our  country,  to  become  the  architect  of  his 
own  fortune.  After  acquiring  a  suitable  education  by  his 
industry  and  energy,  he  adoptet^  the  law  a.^  his  profession, 
and  studied  Avith  Judge  Mason,  of  Ohio.  Mr.  Perrin  sub- 
sequently removed  to  Memphis,  Tennessee,  -where  he  mar- 
ried Miss  Stanton,  sister  of  the  lions.  Richard  and  Fred- 
erick P.  Stanton,  late  Representatives  in  Congress  from 
Kentucky  and  Tennessee ;  and  who,  estimable  for  every 
excellence  and  virtue,  is  also  admired  for  her  intelligence, 
beauty,  and  accomplishments. 

Under  the  administration  of  Gen.  Taylor,  Mr.  Perrin  was 
appointed  navy  agent  of  Mempliis,  and  discharged  the  duties 
of  that  oflficc  with  fidelity  and  faithfulness,  until  the  acces- 
sion of  Franklin  Pierce,  who  found  Mr.  Perrin's  ])olitical 
piinci[)les  good  cause  for  removal,  lie  then  removed  to  the 
city  of  New  York  to  pursue  his  profession,  and  united  with 
tiie  great  American  party  in  the  attempt  to  r(?store  the 
country  to  its  pristine  integrity  and  purity.  In  the  elections 
of  1805   he   became  the   eloc|uent  defender  of  Americau 

37* 


4-i 


484 


HON.    EDWIN    0.    PEKRIN. 


m 


principles  upon  the  hustings,  and  the  people  greeted  him 
with  enthusiasm  wherever  he  was  heard  in  that  cause.  A 
company  of  volunteers,  soon  after  the  success  of  the  Ameri- 
can ticket  in  New  York,  was  organized  as  the  "  Perrin 
Guard,"  in  that  city  ;  and  in  contending  for  the  prize  of  a 
magnificent  silver  basket,  presented  by  Mr.  Perrin,  tlic  cap- 
tain of  that  company  said :  "  Our  distinguished  guest,  Edwin 
0.  Periin  :  One  of  Tennessee's  ablest  orators.  We  extend 
to  him  a  cordial  welcome  to  the  home  of  his  adoption,  the 
Empire  City  of  the  Empire  State.  Long  may  he  live  to 
defend  with  eloquent  tongue  our  common  country  and  our 
country's  cause  !  Having  adopted  his  name,  let  us  enmlate 
his  devotion  !  "    Mr.  P'rrin  closed  his  speech  with  the  follow- 


ing: 


"The  Volunteer  Soldiery  of  New  York:  A  standing 
army  in  time  of  peace,  and  no  runn.ing  army  in  time  of  war. 
Their  discipline  and  courage  at  home  have  only  been  equalled 
by  their  patriotism  and  bravery  abroad.  May  the  junior 
American  corps  prove  Avorthy  descendants  of  their  gallant 
seniors;  maintaining  for  the  future  what  they  have  so 
gallantly  achieved  in  the  past." 

After  the  nomination  of  the  Am'^rican  Presidential  ticket, 
Mr.  Perrin  appeared  again  in  the  political  field,  to  press  wit!i 
eloquence  and  earnestness  the  election  of  Millard  Fillmore 
to  the  chief  magistracy  of  the  nation.  Ld^e  the  heroes  of 
our  Revolutionary  battles,  he  put  aside  all  other  pursuits  for 
the  American  cause,  and  is  now  winning  "golden  opinions,"' 
throughout  the  State  of  New  Yoik,  for  the  intelligent  per- 
suasions and  thrilling  appeals  li*  is  making  to  the  patriotism 
of  tlie  people,  and  which  are  the  more  effectively  enforced 
because  of  the  impregnable  defences  which  surround  and 
ehjvate  his  character. 


COL.    GARDNER    B.    LOCKE. 


Col.  Gardner  B.  Locke  was  born  in  Kutlicrford 
County,  Tennessee.  His  parents  Averc  Virginians,  and  his 
father  served  in  the  Revolutionary  War. 

Col.  Locke  moved  to  Memphis  when  that  city  was  but  a 
small  trading-point,  and  its  principal  connnerce  was  with 
the  Indians.  lie  has  been  undeviating,  through  life,  in  his 
devotion  to  the  principles  which  now  control  and  influence 
the  action  of  the  American  party,  and  was  always  a  warm 
admirer  and  personal  friend  of  Henry  Clay. 

Col.  Locke  is  remarkable  for  tlie  untiring  energy  and 
pertinacity  which  he  brings  to  the  accomplishment  of  his 
undertakings,  and  is  a  prominent  and  active  advocate  of  the 
election  of  Mr.  Fillmore.  He  has  been  elected  by  the  peo- 
ple to  the  mayoralty  of  Memphis,  and  h;is  filled  other  posts 
of  trust  and  confidence  in  bis  native  state. 

Col.  Locke  has  a  strong  hold  upon  the  respect  and  con- 
fidence of  the  people  of  the  West.  His  faithfulness  to 
duty,  and  the  integrity  and  uprightness  of  his  character, 
are  the  sure  guarantees  that  his  popularity  will  be  as  lasting 
as  it  is  elevated. 


ALFRED    BEEWSTER    ELY 

Was  born  in  Monson,  Ilumpden  County,  Massachusetts, 
on  the  30th  of  January,  A.  D.  1817,  and  is  now,  conse- 
quently, in  the  fortieth  year  of  his  age.  His  fatlier  is  the 
Rev.  Alfred  Ely,  D.D.,  who  for  fifty  years  has  been  pastor  of 
the  Orthodox  Congregational  church  in  Monson  ;  and  Avhose 
good  report,  as  one  of  the  noblest  and  best  of  Christian  men 
and  devoted  ministers,  is  in  all  the  churches.  His  mother 
was  a  daughter  of  Major-General  Timothy  Newell,  who 
served  with  distinction  in  the  Revolutionary  War.  Through 
his  grandmother,  on  the  father's  side,  Mr.  Ely  traces  his 
descent  directly,  and  with  only  five  removes,  from  Elder 
William  Brewster,  one  of  the  original  riymouth  pilgrims, 
and  famous  among  the  passengers  of  the  Mayflower.  With 
such  an  ancestry,  he  may  well  be  proud  of  his  decided 
American  and  Puritan  proclivities. 

Mr.  Ely  at  an  early  age  evinced  talents  of  a  superior 
character.  His  natural  abilities  were  of  hiii:h  order,  and 
his  facilities  fur  ac(^uiring  an  education  were,  fortuiiatfly, 
excellent.  lie  was  industiious  as  a  student,  and.  having 
finishod  his  academical  course,  entered  the  freshman  cliuss  of 
Amherst  College  in  tlie  fall  of  1832.  Ilei-,)  he  remained 
four  years,  and  giaduated  with  distinguished  honor.  Mr. 
Ely  left  college  in  the  fall  of  183G,  and,  after  spending  a 
year  in  Brattleboro',  Vermont,  as  the  principal  of  the  high 
school  11  chat  village,  went  to  Fayetteville,  North  Carolina, 


ALFRED    BREWSTER   ELY. 


437 


where  he  remained  two  years,  ag  assistant  to  his  old  pre- 
ceptor, Rev.  S.  Colton,  then  principal  of  the  Donaldson 
Academy  in  that  j)lace.  Thence  he  went  to  New  York,  and 
mtered  upon  the  duties  of  a  casliier  of  one  of  the  banks  in 
that  state.  But  our  limited  space  will  not  allow  of  a 
detailed  account  of  Mr.  Ely's  rapid  ri.se  to  an  oniiaent  posi- 
tion at  the  bar,  and  in  the  political  party  wlio-se  cause  he  has 
espoused.  Even  in  college  Mr.  Ely  Avas  noted  for  what  is 
now  called  Native  Aniericanisin.  His  fust  public  perfurm- 
anco,  after  loavintj;  colle;j;e,  was  of  a  Nati.ve  American  char- 
acter ;  and  his  first  lyceum  lecture,  delivered  at  Spring- 
field, soon  after  he  went  there,  was  decidedly  of  that  stamp. 
Consequently,  Avhen  the  American  movement  of  1844  wag 
first  staited,  Mr.  Ely  was  already  indoctrinated  aid  prepared 
to  act.  He  was  an  able  and  indefatigable  champion  in  the 
election  of  Deceniber,  1844,  which  resulted  in  the  election 
of  an  Amei'ican  mayor.  He  participated  in  the  convention 
held  at  Pliiladelpbia,  presided  ever  by  that  noble  man  and 
true-hearted  patiiot.  General  Henry  A.  S.  Dearborn,  of 
Massachusetts.  In  the  enumeration  of  the  principles  in  the 
declaration  emanating  from  that  body,  Mr.  Ely's  mind  and 
hand  were  both  conspicuous.  Always  prominent  and  efl[icient 
at  all  the  subseciuerit  conventions,  it  is  unnecessary  to 
enumeiate  them.  In  184G,  jNIr.  Ely  introduced  the 
patriotic  Order  of  Unite;l  Americans  into  Massachusetts  ; 
the  fii'st  cliMpter  thereof  (Hancock  cha[)tcr)  being  instituted 
in  his  oiTioe.  I)y  Hon.  Thomas  R.  Whitney,  of  New  York. 
Rising  rapidly  tlnougli  the  dilterent  gradations  of  this  noble 
order.  Mr.  Ely  has  attained  to  the  highest  position  (that  of 
Arch  Grand  Sachem),  being  the  third  in  succession;  the 
other  two  having  been  Hon.  Thomas  R.  Whitney,  M C,  and 
Hon.  Jacob  Broom,  M.C.  He  still  holds  this  high  honor, 
and  is  the  head  and  fiont  of  that  purely  American  body  of 


438 


ALFRED    BUEWSTEK   ELY. 


true  patriocs,  who  form  tlie  breakwater  against  which  the 
floods  and  storms  of  the  factional  elements  beat  in  vain. 
They  cannot  be  driven  from  their  position,  although  treason 
may  thwart  their  efforts,  and  traitors  betray  them.  If  tliere 
is  gratitude  in  the  American  heart  of  Massachusetts,  the 
subject  of  this  brief  memoir  will  be  rewarded  for  his  many 
years  of  hard  labor  in  behalf  of  the  cause  dear  to  all 
Americans.  Possessing  executive  talents  of  the  highest 
order,  and  gifted  with  a  large  stock  of  common  sense,  and 
great  independence  and  integrity  of  character,  he  is  rarely 
wrong  in  his  judgments,  and  is  seldom  turned  from  his 
opinions.  He  is  eminently  a  national  man.  Never  willing 
to  commit  an  aggression,  he  is  always  the  first  to  resent  one. 
With  his  stern  sense  of  right,  and  his  unflinching  will  to 
vindicate  that  right,  into  no  safer  hands  could  the  welfare 
of  any  party  or  the  people  be  committed. 

One  of  the  Old  Guard  Americans,  firmest  and  truest 
when  least  was  to  be  gained,  Mr.  Ely  deserves  the  gratitude, 
the  respect,  and  the  warm  esteem  and  confidence,  of  all 
tr?ie  patriots  and  Americans. 


MR.    SIDNEY    KOPMAN. 


The  father  of  this  ski  2I1  was  the  late  Louis  Kopnian, 
of  New  York.  He  was  introduced  into  the  United  States 
by  Robert  Southey,  the  poet,  and  William  Koscoc,  the  his- 
torian, of  Liverpool,  and  was  eminent  in  liis  day  as  one  of 
the  largest  importers  of  British  goods  in  New  York  and 
Savannah,  Georgia.  Mr.  Kopman  was  a  scholar,  an  ac- 
complished gentleman,  and  an  unobtrusive  Christian,  in 
communion  with  the  Church  of  England  ;  and  after  enjoying 
for  njore  than  eighty  years  the  most  faultless  reputation 
in  erery  relation  in  life,  he  has  transmitted  these  excellences 
of  character  to  his  son.  whose  portrait  appears  in  these 
pages. 

Mr.  Sidney  Kopman  was  born  in  New  Yoik,  and  was 
educated  to  the  mercantile  profession ;  and,  after  a  long  ex- 
perience as  clerk  in  his  own  city,  he  became  a  merchant  in 
Mem[)his,  Tennessee.  During  the  period  of  the  Mexican 
war,  he  acted  as  the  efficient  chief  cleik  to  Capt.  Wm.  K. 
Latimer,  of  the  United  States  Navy,  at  the  Pensacohi  Navy 
Yard.  He  there  founded  a  lodge  of  the  benevolent  society 
of  Odd  Fellows,  and  for  many  years  has  been  an  active  and 
prominent  member  of  the  Masonic  fraternity.  He  con- 
tributed the  leading  editorials  of  the  Pcnsccola  Gazette^ 
when  in  Florida. 

After  the  Mexican  war  closed,  Mr.  Kopman  was  among 
the  first  to  make  a  commerciul  exploration  to  California,  by 


f' 


V'.'i' 


i? 


hi 


440 


MR.    SIDNKY    KOPMAN. 


the  way  of  Cape  Horn.  In  this  perilous  voyage  of  six 
months,  he  most  miraculously  escaped  shipwreck  at  Terra 
del  Fuego,  the  extreme  point  of  Putiigonia.  He  was  at 
Juan  Fernandez,  visited  the  Island  of  Madeira,  was  present 
at  the  opening  of  the  Chilian  congress,  and  slept  two  weeks 
upon  the  Andes  Mountains.  He  was  presented,  with  several 
other  Americans,  to  the  Emperor  of  Brazil,  at  Ilio  Janeiro, 
and  penetrated  the  interior  of  that  state  to  visit  the  diamond 
mines;  and,  finally,  after  the  comiiletion  of  a  most  hazard- 
ous voyage  of  twcnty-tlirce  thousand  miles,  with  the  attend- 
ant evils,  at  one  time,  of  u  threatened  famine,  he  settled 
down  in  San  Francisco  and  Sacramento,  California,  for 
some  months,  to  make  a  survey  of  the  country,  and  then 
return  to  New  York,  by  the  way  of  Mexico. 

The  Mercantile  Library  of  his  native  city,  New  York, 
was  for  many  years  an  object  of  the  deepest  solicitude  to 
Mr.  Kopman,  and  to  whose  energy  and  action,  as  a  member 
of  that  association,  may  be  attributed  much  of  the  present 
position  and  standing  of  the  institution.  He  has  recently 
been  elected  an  honorary  member  of  the  historical  society 
at  Madison,  Wisconsin. 

Mr.  Kopman  early  enlisted  in  the  great  national  move- 
ment to  regenerate  the  country,  and  has  been  one  of  the 
most  earnest  and  active  members  of  the  American  party. 
In  the  fornjation  of  organizations  in  the  country,  he  has 
eiliciently  contributed  in  the  three  past  years,  by  inducing 
pvoniinont  men,  "who  have  visited  New  York,  to  unite  with 
the  Anieriean  order,  which  prepared  the  way  for  their  indi- 
vidual co-operation  when  they  returned  to  their  own  homes. 
From  four  lo  five  hundred  members,  who  are  now  exerting 
an  extended  inliuence  in  their  respective  localities,  gave 
their  first  adhesion  to  the  cause  under  the  earnest  pleadings 
of  this  true  American;   while  the  author  cannot  neglect 


MR.    SIDNEY    KOPMAN. 


441 


as  voyage  of  six 
ipwrt'ck  at  Terra 
)nia.  He  was  at 
It'ira,  was  present 
(1  slept  two  weeks 
jnted,  with  several 
il,  lit  llio  Janeiro, 
visit  tlie  diamond 
of  a  most  hazard- 
i,  with  the  attend- 
'amine,  he  settled 
to,  California,  for 
country,  and  then 

CO. 

city,  New  York, 

3pe8t  solicitude  to 

ption,  as  a  member 

ich  of  the  present 

He  has  recently 

historical  society 

at  national  move- 
been  one  of  the 
American  party, 
e  country,  he  has 
years,  by  inducing 
^ork,  to  unite  with 
\\i\y  for  their  indi- 
their  own  homes. 
are  now  exerting 
re  localities,  gave 
!  earnest  pleadings 
or  cannot  neglect 


tJ  acknowledge  the  valuable  data  furnished  by  Mr.  Kopman 
in  connection  with  this  work. 

Few  possess  more  extended  literary  acfiuiremcnts.  or  a 
better-cultivated  taste,  than  Mr.  Kopman;  and  his  rcnuirk- 
il)le  gift  of  remembering  all  that  he  has  read  would  not 
make  it  inappropriate  to  style  him  a  moving  ryrjopcdia 
of  useful  knowledjie.  But  the  crowning  virtue  of  tbe  man 
is  in  the  beauty  of  his  character,  his  high  moral  rectitude, 
and  his  pure  integrity. 

38 


;  --■-    • 


]f 


1^ 

It  t .. 
Il  *■ 

It     ': 


II'  s 


•al 


THOMAS    n.    CLAY,    E8Q 

Thomas  II.  Clay,  Eacj.,  the  second  son  of  the  illustrious 
Henry  Clay,  was  horn  in  Lexington,  Ky.,  on  the  23d  Sep- 
teinher,  1803.  He  was  educated  partly  at  the  United 
States  Military  Academy  at  We^^t  Point,  and  in  Transyl- 
vania University.  Lexington,  Ky. 

He  studied  law  in  1825  and  '2G  with  Judge  Boyle,  Chief 
Justice  of  the  State  of  Kentucky,  and  one  of  the  judges  of 
the  Court  of  Appeals.  In  1826  he  was  licensed  to  practise 
law  by  the  C  urt  of  Appeals,  consisting  of  Judges  Boyle, 
Ouseley,  and  Mills.  Early  in  life  he  became  disgusted  with 
the  practice  of  the  profession,  and  abandoned  it. 

In  1837  Mr.  Clay  married  the  daughter  of  a  French 
gentleman  residing  near  Lexington,  by  whom  he  has  a 
family  of  five  children,  three  daughters  and  two  sons. 

He  has  never  aspired  to  any  political  station ;  but,  having 
been  appointed  a  delegate  to  the  National  Council,  held  in 
Philadelphia,  in  February  last,  by  the  Americiin  Councils 
of  the  Ashland  District,  he  thought  it  his  duty  to  attend 
the  Council  and  Nominating  Convention,  to  which,  as  a 
delegate,  he  was  also  appointed. 

Endorsing  fully  the  action  of  the  Council  and  Conven- 
tion, he  ardently  desires  the  success  of  Fillmore  and  Donel- 
son  at  the  approaching  election  for  President  and  Vice- 
President.  Perhaps  in  the  election  of  no  individual  could 
the  son  of  Henry  Clay  feel  so  great  an  interest  as  in  that 


THOMAS   II.    CLAY,    ESQ. 


4i3 


of  his  father's  old  nnd  tried  friend,  Millard  Fillmore;  nnd, 
actuated  by  the  holio.st  love  for  the  Union,  and  the  eoninioii 
welfare  of  all  sections,  that  j^reat  patriot,  Htatosniiin,  and 
Christian,  declared,  as  he  went  down  to  his  grave,  conscious 
of  having  given  his  best  services  and  his  whole  heart  to  his 
country,  that  he  preferred  and  wisled  that  Millard  Fill- 
more might  be  elected  by  the  people  to  rule  over  it. 

Thomas  II.  Clay  avows  his  belief  that,  did  his  father  still 
live,  he  would  now  preside  over  the  destinies  of  the  Anieri- 
ciin  party,  as  the  only  national  party,  and  the  last  refuge 
of  the  American  Union.  He  inmself  has,  within  a  few 
weeks,  been  elected  to  the  Presidency  of  the  Council  of  tlie 
State  of  Kentucky,  and,  honoring  the  high  name  of  his 
illustrious  parent,  is  laboring  to  save  the  Union^in  its  pres- 
ent emergency. 


GENERAL  NATHAN  KANNEY. 


The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born  in  Bethlcliem.  in 
the  State  of  Connecticut,  the  27th  of  April,  1797.  In  the 
war  with  Enghind,  1812,  he  entered  the  army  of  the  United 
States,  though  })ut  sixteen  years  of  age;  and  his  deter- 
mined bravery,  and  fearlessness  in  the  discharge  of  his 
duties,  made  him  prominent  in  every  battle,  and  exposed 
him  to  every  danger  in  the  thickest  of  the  fight.  But,  his 
only  purpose  in  enlisting  in  the  war  being  a  patriotic  one, 
he  was  steadfast  in  his  refusal  of  all  promotion  tendered 
him,  and  adhered  to  his  original  intention  of  remaining  in 
the  service  during  the  five  years  for  which  he  had  enlisted. 
It  cannot  be  doubted  that,  had  his  ambition  led  him  to  a 
different  decision,  he  would  long  since  have  occupied  the 
highest  rank  among  the  gallant  men  of  the  army. 

In  1819,  Gen.  Ranney  located  in  St.  Louis,  Missouri, 
where,  as  a  prominent  member  of  society  and  an  enterpris- 
ing merchant,  he  has  eminently  assisted  in  the  opening 
prosperity  of  St.  Louis,  and  possesses  a  hold  upon  the  con- 
fidence and  esteem  of  the  community  eijual  to  that  enjoyed 
by  any  other  resident. 

In  1827,  he  became  a  member  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church.  And  so  faithful,  active,  and  consistent,  has  he 
proved,  in  the  discharge  of  every  Christian  duty  belonging 
to  his  religious  profession,  that  he  has  held  the  important 
and  responsible  position  of  elder,  almost  ever  since,  in  the 


GKN.  NATHAN  UANNKV. 


445 


^ANNEY. 


congregation  with  vviiich  he  worships.  "All  thiit  I  am  is 
tlirougli  the  blessing  of  God,''  has  been  the  glorious  sen- 
timent whieh  has  emulated  this  noble  American  to  action, 
and  given  him  a  name  that  kings,  with  their  sceptres,  might 
wisely  envy. 

In  1855,  the  convention  of  the  soldiers  of  1812  met  in 
Philadelphia.  Gen.  Ranney  addressed  that  assembly  in 
these  words : 

"  Fellow-Citizexs  and  Fellow-Soldiers:  Muchhai^ 
been  said  in  relation  to  the  militia  of  this  country,  and  their 
services  in  the  late  war  with  Great  Britain.  They  arc, 
indeed,  the  bulwark  and  safety  of  our  country ;  but,  while 
just  honors  have  been  p:;i>l  to  them,  tlie  gallant  spirits  who 
fought  by  their  side  witli  e(ju;il  honor  and  e(jual  success  — 
the  soldiers  of  the  regular  army  of  181*2  —  were  not  men- 
tioned. I  propose,  on  this  occasion,  to  make  a  few  remarks 
in  relation  to  the  regular  soldiers  of  that  eventful  war. 

"It  will  be  recollected  by  most  of  you.  perhaps,  that 
the  soldiers  and  officers  of  1812  came  from  the  first  fam- 
ilies of  the  land.  They  entered  the  army,  not  as  mercena- 
ries, but  from  patriotic  motives,  with  a  determination  to 
serve  their  country,  and  diive  buck  tlie  myrmidons  of 
Biitain  from  our  sacred  soil.  [Applause.]  I  will  give 
you  briefly  the  history  of  one  of  those  soldiers,  which,  with 
some  modifications,  may  be  the  history  of  every  soldier  in 
the  regular  army. 

"There  was  a  lad  belonging  to  one  of  the  most  respecta- 
Uo  families  of  *he  United  !Stat*es,  who,  at  the  age  of  sixteen 
years,  was  the  favored  of  his  family.  At  that  age  he 
left  his  home  and  his  school,  and  enlisted  as  a  private  in 
the  29th  Regiment  for  five  years.  Ilis  father's  brother, 
"who  was  a  colonel  in  the  army,  obtained  an  order  for  the 
boy's  discharge.  The  discharge  came,  and  was  I'jfiised. 
[Great  ajiplause.]  A  commission  was  also  oflered  him, 
and  that,  too,  was  refused.  This  Lid  served  under  General 
Wool.  He  was  one  of  the  three  hundred  who  met  Gov- 
ernor Provost  eighteen  miles  from  Plattsburg,  and  who  cut 


pi'-Tr' 


440 


GEN.    NATIIAxN    llANNEY. 


tlieh'  way,  inch  by  inch,  until  they  re.aclieil  tlie  bimks  of  the 
Saranac.  lie  was  one  of  thirty  who  cross3d  the  Saranac 
and  set  fire  with  hay  and  tar  to  tlio  underhrush  of  dry  pine 
directly  under  tlie  guns  of  the  British  battery,  and  ret  rued 
across  the  Saranac  by  iloatiiiii;  a  hundred  yards  down  that 
stream,  and  fainting  from  the  loss  of  blood.  He  'vas  but 
one  of  a  regiment  through  whose  instrumentality,  i.i  part, 
the  British  lion  Avas  made  to  turn  in  defeat  from  the  Amer- 
ican eagle.  [Applause.]  This  same  j)erson,  in  the  dark- 
ness ot  night,  led  twenty  men  into  a  British  town  of  five 
hundred  inhabitants,  and  where  British  guards  were  sta- 
tioned to  defend  it,  and  took  tlirce  distinguished  prisoners, 
and  carried  them  safely  into  the  American  camp,  with  loss 
of  only  one  man  wounded.  He  was  made  a  sergeant,  and 
afterwards  a  provost-marshal,  that  being  the  highest  non- 
connni.^sioned  officer  in  the  army.  But  he  did  not  seek  the 
]"fe  of  a  soldier  as  a  profession.  He  determined  to  serve 
his  country  as  a  patriot,  and  when  national  honor  and  na- 
tional ii(];hts  were  vindicated  to  return  into  civil  life.  Now, 
in  the  lar  West,  the  lad  then,  but  man  now,  has  reared  an 
interesting  family,  and  maintains  a  good  name  there,  and 
conmiands  the  respect  and  honor  of  his  fellow-men.  [Voices 
—  ''Give  us  his  name! 'J  III  come  to  that  by  and  by. 
I  know,  fellow-soldiers,  that  so  dearly  does  that  man  love 
the  quiet  and  unostentatious  position  which  he  now  occu- 
pies, that  were  Congress  at  this  day  to  offer  to  confer  upon 
him  a  title  of  Lieutenant-General  of  our  army,  or  any 
other  trust  of  a  like  character,  that  he  would  refuse  it.  If 
ho  has  served  his  country,  it  alone  is  satisfaction.  lie  has 
but  discharged  his  duty.      [Applause.] 

Fellow-soldiers,  many  of  us  will  never  meet  each  other 
aurain  on  this  side  of  Jordan.  This  meeting  is  interestinj; 
to  me  —  more  so  than  any  which  it  has  been  my  fortune  to 
ever  attend,  since  the  scenes  of  that  war.  We  have  all 
fought  our  last  fight  —  but  we  have  still  the  warfare  of  life 
belbre  us.  Let  us.  then,  so  contend  that  we  shall  win  a 
crown  of  victory,  and  be  led  by  the  eternal  Captain  of  our 
salvation  to  our  last,  our  eternal  home  in  heaven  !  [Great 
applause,  and  cries  of   'Tell  us  the  name  of  that  boy.'] 


(JEN.    NATHAN    UANNEY. 


447 


Fellow-soldicrSj  he  stan(l3  now  before  you.     [Renewed  ap- 
plause, and  nine  cheers  for  General  Ranney.J" 

In  1886,  General  Ranney  was  induced  to  accept  the  post 
of  Brigadier-General  in  the  Missouri  militia ;  ^vhich  he 
filled  with  honor  to  himself,  and  entire  acceptability  to  those 
under  his  command.  This  cons^titutes  the  only  military 
situation  he  ha^  consented  to  occupy  in  his  adopted  state. 

In  politics,  he  was  an  original  Jackson  democi'at,  and 
until  the  American  party  was  organized  he  was  well 
known  as  a  leader  in  the  ranks  of  the  democracy  of  the 
state.  He  wa3  among  the  first  to  enrol  his  name  upon  the 
records  of  the  party  to  which  he  is  now  attached,  and  of 
which  he  is  a  firm,  bold,  and  eloquent  advocate.  He  feels, 
as  do  his  brethren  everywhere,  all  over  America,  that  the 
safety  of  the  Union  and  of  the  nation  depends  upon  guard- 
ing the  ballot-box  from  the  inroads  that  are  being  made 
upon  it  by  the  influx  of  foreigners  ;  opposition  to  extremists 
both  of  the  South  and  the  North ;  a  conservative,  peace- 
loving,  and  country-loving  band  of  patriots,  Avho  are  ready 
and  willing  to  sacrifice  themselves  for  the  good  of  their 
native  land.  In  his  youth,  he  fought  for  his  country ;  in 
his  manhood,  he  has  prayed  for  it;  and  in  his  old  age,  he  is 
ready  to  die  for  it. 

The  same  influences  which  led  Gen.  Ranney  to  battle  for 
his  country  when  a  youth  of  only  sixteen  summers  have 
again  brought  him  into  the  present  American  revolution ; 
and  to  an  immense  gathering  of  freemen  in  the  rotunda  of 
the  court-house  of  St.  Louis,  in  March,  18")6,  who  had 
convened  to  ratify  the  American  nominations  for  President 
and  Vice  President,  he  spoke  as  follows  : 

"Americans  :  We  are  here,  not  as  Northern  men  from 
the  North,   not  as  Southern  men  from  the  South,  but  as 


'        1 


448 


GEN.    NATHAN    RANNEY. 


Union  men  of  the  United  States.  We  meet  to  give  a  hearty 
sanction  to  the  IMiiladelpliia  nomination  of  IVesidciit  and 
Vice  rrcsidcnt. 

'"  We  have  liad  l)iit  one  Wasliington  and  Jackson,  one 
AVebster  and  Chiy,  and  l)Ut  one  Calhoun. 

"  Filhnore  and  Domdson  are  good  men. —  the  best  in  the 
Union.  A  better,  a  stronger,  a  more  suitable  n<;niiiiation, 
cannot  be  made  ])y  any  piirty,  nor  one  better  calcuLited  lo 
succeed.  Three  times  m  my  life  I  have  rejoiced  with  ex- 
ceeding great  joy  •  first  when,  in  1814,  at  Plattsburgh,  one 
tliousand  lour  hundred  Americans  defeated  fourteen  thou- 
sand of  Lord  Wellington's  best  trocps."' 

TV  -iv  'irf  TV  ^ 

''  The  constitution  must  be  preserved  from  violation. 
The  one  billion  five  hundred  million  dollars  (»f  slave  property 
is  nothing,  compared  with  the  worth  of  the  Union.  Ay,  can 
the  ten  thousand  millions  of  property  in  the  world  purchase 
of  us  the  fame  of  Washin^iton,  or  the  memory  of  York- 
tow^n,  of  Momnouth,  of  Saratoga,  or  of  Plattsburgh  and 
New  Orleans  ?  No  !  the  Union  Jtinsl  —  it  shall  —  it 
will  be  saved  !  The  nation  looks  to  us  for  its  safety.  The 
good  men  of  the  North  will  help  us.  and  our  prospects  are 
good.  We  take  no  step  backward  :  our  i)latform  is  the  con- 
stitution and  the  rights  of  the  states. 

'•The  Christian  who  throws  away  his  Bible  has  no  re- 
ligion. Tlie  American  who  throws  away  the  constitution 
has  no  country.  Americans,  let  our  party  do  right,  and 
act  right,  if  the  heavens  fall ! 

"  The  third  time  of  my  joy  was  at  the  nomination  of 
Fillmore  and  Donelson.  My  reasons  are,  that  the  nominees 
are  worthy ;  that  the  country  looked  for  such  men,  with  the 
determination  to  elect  them." 

On  the  4th  of  June,  1856,  the  American  party  of  Mis- 
souri held  a  mass  meeting  at  Hannibal,  in  that  state.  Gen. 
Banney  was  present  to  enforce  the  principle  that  "  Ameri- 
cans alone  should  rule  America."     And  he  did  it  with  a 


GEN.    NATHAN    llANNEY. 


441) 


lirI  Jackson,  onu 


will,  which  found  its  way  with  electric  power  into  the  hearts 
of  thousands,     lie  told  tlic  people  that 

"  For  more  than  thirty  years  he  was  a  consistent,  an  un- 
flinching democrat,  and  that  he  liad  acted  wilh  them  in 
good  faith  as  long  as  they  had  contiiuu'd  lionest  and  pure  in 
principles;  l)ut  two  years  ago  his  conviction  was  certain  that 
the  democratic -party  had  changed,  had  become  corrupt; 
and  he  had  done  what  every  lionest  man  sliould  do, —  thrown 
himself  body  and  soul  into  the  great  American  cause  ;  that 
he  had  become  a  member  of  the  only  })arty  truly  national, 
and  truly  devoted  to  the  preservation  ot  this  Union." 

At  a  convention  held  in  Burlington,  Iowa,  in  October, 
1851,  a  member  from  St.  Louis,  in  a  set  speech,  declared 
that  '•  while  tlie  rains  of  heaven  were  refieshinjr  and 
fructifying  the  earth,  and  swelling  the  tide  of  the  Missis- 
si})pi,  he  thanked  his  (Jod  that  not  una  drop  came  from 
South  Carolina  ! ! ! '' 

Gen.  Ranney,  his  personal  friend,  born  in  New  England, 
but  loving  the  whole  Union,  rebuked  him,  with  this  signifi- 
cant language,  for  his  wanton  attack  upon  a  sister  state : 
"Why,  sir,"  said  he,  "attempt  to  goad  men  on  to  mad- 
ness, who  were  placed  under  different  circumstances  with 
ourselves,  and  of  which  we  know  but  little  ?  "' 

He  then  referred  to  the  glorious  history  of  this  chivalric 
and  heroic  state, —  to  the  memory  of  Marion,  Sumpter, 
Greene,  and  others ;  to  the  battles  of  Yorktown,  Cowpens, 
and  the  Eutaw  Springs,  and  asked  the  President,  in  a  mild 
but  emphatic  manner,  if  all  these  were  to  be  forgotten.  lie 
stated  that  there  was  one  delegate  in  that  assembly  whose 
body  had  been  scarred,  and  whose  limbs  had  been  disfigured, 
while  fighting  side  by  side  with  the  Carolinian  against  our 
ancient  foe  in  the  war  of  1812. 

He  also  referred  to  the  choicest  blood  of  South  Carolina 


Jfc* 


450 


GEN.    NATHAN    llANNEY. 


r; 

1*1 


«8| 


I 


Avliich  had  enriched  the  plains  of  Mexico,  and  said,  '"Mr. 
President,  shuU  we  be  no  lonf^er  allowed  to  revere  and 
honor  tliese  events,  and  be  compelled  to  steel  our  hearts 
jigiunst  the  noble  actors  in  them  ? 

"  Sir,  the  rains  of  heaven,  falling  upon  the  eastern  slope 
of  the  Alleghany  Mountains,  refreshing  and  fructifying  the 
soil  of  South  Caiolina,  ran  some  of  it  down  her  rivers,  and 
some  of  these  '  drops '  helped  to  swell  the  tide  of  the  sea 
that  floated  the  Constitution,  the  Guerriere,  the  Wasp,  and 
the  Hornet,  and  enabled  the  American  navy  to  obtain  vic- 
tory and  renown." 

Said  Gen.  Ranney,  "  Is  this  gallant  state  to  be  made 
accountable  for  all  the  vagaries  of  some  of  her  Hotspurs, 
and  mistaken  friends  ? 

"  Why  not  attack  good  old  New  England,  the  land  of 
churches  and  school- houses,  and  make  her  accountable  for 
the  infamy  of  the  Hartford  Convention,  and  the  infernal 
acts  of  her  hosts  of  abolitionists,  ■who  cast  aside  the  laws  of 
the  land,  and  the  authority  of  the  liible,  and  ridicule  our 
holy  religion?  No,  Mr.  President,"  said  Gen.  Ranney. 
"I  love  New  England,  and  I  love  South  Carolina;  and, 
"with  all  their  faults,  I  will  love  them  still." 

As  president  of  the  Missouri  Bible  Society,  Gen.  Ran- 
ney is  also  known  for  his  distinguished  efforts  to  advance 
the  circulation  of  the  Word  of  God,  as  well  as  diffuse  its 
spirit  among  his  fellow-men. 

Gen.  Ranney  is  the  artificer  of  his  own  fortune,  and  his 
industry,  intelligence,  and  energy,  have  more  than  supplied 
any  defi':iency  of  early  culture ;  while  the  history  of  his 
life  is  replete  with  every  virtue,  and,  without  flaw  or  blem- 
ish, may  well  serve  as  a  model  for  every  American  patriot. 


and 

said, 

'=Mr. 

to 

revere  and        | 

steel 

our 

hearts         1 

the  eastern  slope 
(1  fructifying  the 
1  her  rivers,  and 
i  tide  of  the  sea 
J,  the  Wasp,  and 
vy  to  obtain  vic- 

tate  to  be  made 
>f  her  Hotspurs, 

md,  the  land  of 
'  accountable  for 
ind  the  infernal 
aside  the  laws  of 
and  ridicule  our 
I  Gen.  Ranney. 
1  Carolina  ;  and, 

ciety.  Gen.  Ran- 
iforts  to  advance 
ell  as  diflfuse  its 

.  fortune,  and  his 
)rc  than  supplied 
[le  history  of  his 
jut  flaw  or  blem- 
.merican  patriot. 


LETTER   FROxM   MR.  FILLMORE. 


"■Wnshinrjfnn,  Feb.  10,  1852. 

"nnxRY  O'RiKLLY,  Esq.  Dear  Sir:  I  have  your  let- 
ter of  the  12th  [which  enclosed  a  Meniorialj,  and  h;>vo 
perused  it  with  pleasure,  as  I  take  a  deep  interest  in  any 
project  calculated  to  fticilitate  the  intercommunication 
between  the  Atlantic  and  the  Pacific  states. 

"If  we  cannot  bind  those  states  to  us  by  roads,  railroads, 
and  telegraph  lines,  we  may  soon  see  them  setting  up  for 
independence. 

"The  'home  tie'  which  binds  the  Californian  to  his 
native  state  on  the  Atlantic  will  grow  weaker  every  day; 
and  a  new  generation  will  soon  arisC;  that  '  know  not  tke 
East,  and  then  the  ONLY  BOND  OF  UNION  will  be 
a  COMMON  COUNTRY,  and  a  COMMON  GLORY, 
and  a  COMMON  INTEREST,  that  can  only  be  eqwdJed 
by  a  free  and  uninterrupted  conimunication  from  the  seat 
of  government  to  Q,\^\y  part  of  this  wide-spread  republic. 

"  I  shall  be  happy  to  receive  a  copy  of  that  part  of  the 
Report  of  the  St.  Louis  National  Convention  to  which  you 
reLr ;  and  after  I  have  liad  time  to  peruse  it,  it  will  give  me 
pleasure  to  receive  from  you  any  verbal  explanations  which 
you  may  be  pleased  to  give. 

"  I  am  your  obedient  servant, 

"MILLARD   FILLMORE." 


LIST  OF  BOOKS 


PUBLISHED   BY 


JAMES  FRENCH  &  CO., 

78  Washington  Street,  Boston. 


SCHOOL  BOOKS. 

FOSTER'S  BOOK-KEEPING,  by  double  and  single 

KNTuy,  both  in  single  and  copartnership  business,  exempliliod  in 
tliree  sets  of  books.     Twelftli  Edition.  8vo.  Cloth,  extra.    .    100 

FOSTERS  BOOK-KEEPING,  by  single  entry,  ex- 

cinplified  in  two  sets  of  books.     Boards 38 

FRENCH'S  SYSTEM  OF  PRACTICAL  PENMAN- 

SHIP,  founded  on  scientific  movements  ;  combining  the  principles 
on  which  the  method  of  teaching  is  based.  —  Illustrated  by  on- 
graved  copies,  for  the  use  of  Teachers  and  Learners.  Twenty- 
seventh  Edition 25 

This  little  treatise  seems  well  fitted  to  teach  everything  which 
can  be  taught  of  the  theory  of  Penmanship.  The  style  proposed 
is  very  simple.  The  copperplate  fac-similes  of  Mr.  French's 
writing  are  as  neat  as  anything  of  the  kind  we  ever  saw.  — • 
Post. 

Mr.  French  has  illustrated  his  theory  with  some  of  the  moat 
elegant  specimens  of  execution,  which  prove  him  master  of  lug 
science.  —  Comber. 

1 


C 


JAMES  FKENCH   AND   CO.'S   I'UliLICATIONS. 

This  work  is  of  a  useful  diameter,  evidently  illustratinp;  an  ex- 
cellent system.  We  have  already  spoken  of  It  in  tirni.i  of  apjiro- 
bation.  —  Journal. 

This  little  work  of  his  is  one  of  the  bowt  and  most  useful  publi 
cations  of  the  kind  that  we  have  seen.  — Transcript. 

BEAUTIES  OF  WRITING,  containing  twenty  large 
speeiiaens  of  Ornamental  Penmanship,  Pen  Drawing,  and  off-hand 
Flourishing 75 

BOSTON  COPY-BOOK  ;  comprising  nearly  two  hun  Irocl 
engraved  copies,  for  the  use  of  tSehools  and  Academies.      .     .     42 

LADIES'  COPY-BOOK,  containing  many  beautiful  en- 
graved copies,  which  are  a  perfect  imitation  of  tlie  natural  hand- 
writing ;  also  including  Cierman  Text  and  Old  Engilsli.    .     .      17 

BOSTON  ELEMENTARY  COPT-BOOK,  comprising 
large  and  small  Test  Hand,  for  Scliools 124 

COOK'S  MERCANTILE  SYSTEM  OF  PENMAN- 
SHIP.    Fourth  Revised  Edition 374 

TKE  ART  of  PEN-DRAWING,  containing  examples 
of  the  usual  styles,  adorned  with  a  variety  of  Figures  and  I- lour- 
ishos,  executed  by  command  of  hand.  Also  a  variety  of  Orna- 
mental Penmansinp .      fS 


MISCELLANEOUS  AND  JUVENILE. 


'M 


TURKEY  AND  THE  TURKS,  by  Dr.  J.  V.  C.  Smith, 

Mayor  of  Boston.     320  pages.     12mo.     Cloth 75 

It  is  a  most  excellent  work.  It  will  have  a  largo  ssile,  for  it 
embraces  more  real  information  about  real  Turks  and  their  strange 
peculiaritit^s  tlian  anything  we  have  yet  read  — Post. 


rriONS. 


JAMi:.-    nilCNCH    AND    CO. '8    IM'ULlCATIONri. 


llustratinp;  an  cx- 
II  terms)  of  iip^JO- 

niont  iiHt-'I'iil  publi 
rijil. 

r  twenty  largo 
wing,  ami  Dir-luind 
<  <y 

rly  two  hunlrod 

k'uiics.      .     .     4li 

\y  beautiful  en- 
tlic  natural  hand- 
English.     .     .      17 

OK,  coinpriding 
.     .     12i 

)F   PENMAN- 

37i 

ainiiig  examples 
FiuiiroH  and  Flour- 
a  variety  of  Orna- 
75 


•         • 


7ENILE. 

J.  V.  C.  Smith, 
.    75 


•        • 


a  largo  sale,  for  it 
ks  and  their  strange 
-Post. 


MAJOR  MARCH'S  CLASSIC  MTSMOIRS. 
WALTER    MAIK.'II;     ok,    Siiokpac    llixoLLKCTiONf?. 

Fourt!i  K<liti(»n.    JJy  >hij')r  March.    IJino.    ;i(l(»  pp.    Pritv,  i<\J\{) 

Of  Miijur  Marcli'w  Writings,  the  Bos/on  Travdhr  wiys  :    Thty 

have  much  of  the  sweetness  and  eharui  of  the  Viear  of  Wiikcllt'ld. 

FACA;  AN  AiiMY  Mk.moiu.     By  Major  March.     Cloth, 
12mo.     IM-iee, .Cjl.OO 

It  lights  up  Army  Life  as  with  a  toreh,  h(jt!i  liy  hmd  and  h.>a. 
Wo  understand  that  Lieut.  0.  15.  Wilcox,  of  the  United  States 
army,  is  the  author  of  this  intisresting  and  spirited  work.  It 
abounds  with  vivid  and  life-like  pictures  of  the  jiast  and  present, 
and  if  we  do  not  much  underrate  the  work,  it  will  bo  a  great 
favorite  wit !i  tho  reading  public.  Shoepac  Keeolleetions  is  dedi- 
cated to  our  neig!d)or,  Charles  G.  (ireene,  Esq.,  of  tho  Boston 
Post. 

STAR  OF   THE   WEST;    ou,  American   Men   and 

National  Measirks.     By  Anna  Ella  Carroll,  of  Maryland. 

This  great  national  work,  by  the  talented  authoress  of  tho 
"  Great  American  Battle,"  is  one  of  her  hapjiiest  efforts.  It  is  a 
comprehensive  view  of  the  nation  as  it  should  be,  embracing  topics 
of  tho  most  vital  interest  U)  tho  people  of  the  whole  country. 
Miss  Carroll  treats  of  tho  Necessity  of  Preserving  the  Union  —  of 
tho  Pacific  Kaih'oad  —  of  Central  America  —  of  the  Navy  and  tho 
.  "Retiring  Board" — of  tho  Neetvssity  of  a  Practical  I'rotestant 
Education  for  American  Citizens  —  of  the  Political  Character  of 
the  Romish  Church,  and  its  hostility  to  thi!  liberties  of  tho  Amer- 
ican People  —  of  Convents  and  the  Confessional. 

This  elegant  volume  has  twelve  steel  plate  portraits  of  promi- 
nent Americans,  to  which  is  added  tho  portrait  of  Miss  Carroll, 
-  all  executed  in  superl)  st3do  by  the  celebrated  Buttre,  of  New 
York.     12mo.     Cloth,  price, §1.25 

ROZELLiV   OF   LACONIA;    or,   Legends    of    the 

$1.00 


White  Mountaixs.     12mo.    450  pages, 

3 


£\ 


JAMliS  FUENCII    AND   CO.'S   i'UbLlCAHONS. 

BOSTON   COMMON;  A  Tale  of  Our  Own  Times. 

12uio.     550  pago8.     Price, $1  25 

This  work  is  univorsully  ri'gardcd  tia  comt)ining  bounty  and 

Btroiigth  and  practical  value,  to  a  degree  rarely  if  ever  cfiualled  l»y 

an  American  uuthur. 

It  prumiscs  tu  have  an  immense  sale. 

ALTIIA ;  OR,  Shells  from  tue  Strand.    By  Mrs.  Ada 

M.  Field.     12mo.     Cloth,  price $1 

"  Thoro  is  a  spirit  in  man,  and  the  inspiration  of  the  Almighty 
givetii  understanding." 

This  new  work  is  written  in  a  stylo  different  from  most  of  the 
present  literature.  Happily  showing  tlio  spirit  of  the  times,  it 
abounds  in  religion  and  patriotirfui,  showing  in  its  sudden  out- 
bursts of  sentiment  and  alToction  the  beauty  of  the  inner  life, 
the  wealth  of  happiness  wedded  to  duty. 

RAISING  THE  VEIL;   or,  Scenes  in  the  Courts. 

]2mo.     Cloth,  price, $1 

This  work  has  been  pronounced  one  of  the  most  unique  and 
curious  volumes  that  has  been  published  for  many  years.  Its 
oddity  of  style,  the  peculiar  ideas  of  the  author,  the  singular 
anecdotes  which  ho  introduces,  which  are  of  themselves  amusing, 
while  thoy  serve  to  instruct, —  all  combined,  are  sufficient  to  make 
it  one  of  the  most  readable  books  o"  the  present  day.  In  it  will 
bo  found  portraits  of  well-known  cou.  fficers,  «&c.,  together  with 
a  full  expose  of  the  Stool  Pigeon  Business  as  it  has  been  carried 
out  in  the  different  cities  of  the  Union. 

THE  HISTORY  OF  THE  HEN  FEVER;  a  Humor- 

j     ous  Record.     By  Geo.  P.  Burnham.     With  twenty  Illustrations. 
'     12mo.     Cloth 125 

The  work  is  written  in  a  happy  but  ludicrous  style,  and  this 
reliable  history  of  the  fowl  mania  in  America,  will  create  an  im- 
mense sensation.  —  Courier. 

4 


TIONS. 

Own  Times. 

...     $125 

ning  beauty  and 
fever  equal KhI  hy 


By  Mrs.  Ada 

•        •        •        •        ^  i. 

I  of  the  Abiighty 

from  most  of  tlic 

of  the  times,  it 

a  its  sudden  out- 

of  the  inner  life, 

r  THE  Courts. 

I       •       •       ■       •       sP  -^ 

most  unique  and 
many  years.  Its 
;hor,  the  singular 
3m8elvc8  amusing, 
sufficient  to  make 
it  day.  In  it  will 
ifec,  together  with 
;  has  been  carried 


jlR;   A  HUMOR- 

enty  Illustrations. 
....     125 

us  style,  and  this 
will  create  an  iiu- 


RAMT5LKS    IX    K.\STERX   ASI.V,   imlu.liii-   Obina 

and  Miiiiillii,  during  M(>ver.i!  ynirs"  rt'sidi'Mcf.  Willi  iiutLsul  tlio 
voyage  to  China,  e.\eursi(»nH  in  Manill.i,  llung  Kung,  Shaiigliai, 
Ningj)(»(>,  .\nioy,  Foucliow  and  ^hle^)n,  by  Dr.  Uall.  One  baiid- 
muui  vol.,  I2ini>.,  elotli, i^l«25 

AMIUTION:  by  Kate  Willis,  12ino  ,  doth,     .     .    1,00 

CARRIE   EMERSON:    ou,  Lii'i:   at   Cliito.wii.m:. 

Hv  r.  A.  Ilavdcn.      1  liaiidsoiiii' vol.,  Ii2iii(>.,  ( lutli,    .     .    ,*-^l,(l() 

KATE    STANTON:  a  Pago   from  Real  Life.     12nio., 
flotli,     .    .    ,    i    .    ,    # .*j;l,(H) 

DORA  GRAFTON:   on,  Evi:iiv   Cloud   has  a  Sil- 

vm  riiNixc.  Minlx'Uished  with  a  hands, lUKM-ii^i-ravin;'.  liliuo., 
cloth,  i>j».  40().     I'riee,        ijp 

SURE   ANCHOR,  By  Rev.  II.   P.  Andrews.     12mo., 

cloth,    . G2i 

FOR  YOU   KNOW  WHOM:    or,    Our   School   at 

PiNEviLLK.  Illustrated.  ]>y  I'arolino  Ellen  llavtshorn.  18nio., 
cloth, 37i 

EQUAL   RIGHTS    OF  THE    RICH  AND   POOR. 

l?y  A.  II.  Hall.     ISino.,  doth, 37i 

EXILE'S   LAY,  and  other  Poems.      By   the   Border 

Minstrel.     ISniu.,  clotli,  gilt, 38 

STORIES     FOR    LITTLE    FOLKS    AT    HOME. 

By  Aunt  Martha.    Beautifully  Illustrated.   Cloth,  gilt,     .      40 

.       5-  ,        ; 


JAMES    FRENCH    AND    CO.'S   PUBLICATIONS. 

THE  MASSACHUSETTS  STATE  RECORD,  for  the 

years  1H47,  1.S48,  18-i'J,  1850  und  1851  ;  one  ol"  the  most  vulual>le 
Aiiiericaii  Statiatical  Works.     5  vols.     12mo.     Clotli.   .     .     5  00 

THE  NEW  HAMPSHIRE  FESTIVAL.  A  graphic 
account  of  the  Assemblage  of  the  "Sons  of  New  Hampshire"  at 
Boston,  lion.  Daniel  Webster  presiding.  Illustrated  with  portraits 
of  Webster,  Woodbury  and  Wilder.     Svo.     Cloth,  gilt.      .     2  00 

THE  SAME,  Gilt  Edges  and  Sides 3  GO 

SECOND  FESTIVAL  of  the  ''Sons  of  New  Hampshire." 
Illustrated  with  portraits  of  Webster,  Wilder,  ApplctOL  nd  Chiek- 
ering.     8vo.     Cloth,  gilt 2  00 

THE  SAME,  Gilt  Edges  and  Sides 3  00 

FESTIVAL.  2  vols,  in  one.  Svo.  Cloth,  gilt.  .  .  2  50 
ELEANOR :  or,  Life  without  Love.  12mo.  Cloth.  75 
LIFE  IN  ENGLAND  AND  AMERICA.     Illustrated. 

12mo.     Cloth 75 

THE  VACATION  :  or,  Mrs.  Stanley  and  Her  Chil- 
dren'. By  Mrs.  J.  Thayer.  Illustrated.  18mo.  Cloth.  Third 
Edition 50 

THE  SAME,  Gilt  Edges 75 

SUNSHINE  AND  SHADE :  or,  The  Denham  Fam- 

iLV.     By  Sarah  Maria.     Fourth  Edition.     18mo.     Cloth.  .     37i 
THE  SAME,  Gilt  Edges 56 

THE   DREAM  FULFILLED:  or,  The  Trials  and 

TiuuMi'HS  OF  riiE  MoRELAND  Family.     18mo.     Cloth.    .     .      42 
THE  SAME,  Gilt  Edges.     Fifth  Edition 62^ 

THE   COOPER'S   SON :  or,  The  Prize  op  Virtue. 

A  Tale  of  the  Revolution.    Written  for  the  Young.   ISmo.   Cloth. 

Sixth  Edition.     (In  press.) 37i 

THE  SAME,  Gilt  Edges 66 

6 


VTIONS. 

CORD,  for  the 

the  most  valuiil)le 
Cloth.   .     .     500 

L.  A  graphic 
;w  Hampshire ' '  at 
ated  with  portraits 
)th,  gilt.  .  2  0U 
....     300 

ew  Hampshire." 

pplctot    ndChick- 

....     200 

....    300 

1,  gilt.   .     .     2  50 

L2mo.  Cloth.    75 

!A.     Illustrated. 
75 

AND  Her  Chil- 

ao.     Cloth.    Third 

50 

75 

Denham  Fam- 

no.     Cloth.  .    37i 
56 

IE  Trials  and 

Cloth.    .     .      42 
.....     o^^ 

izE  OF  Virtue. 

ung.   18mo.   Cloth. 

37i 

66 


JAMES    FRENCH    AND    CO.'S    PUBLICATIONS. 

The  following  Writing  Books  are  offered  on  liberal  Terms. 
FllENCHS    NEW    WRITING    BOOK,   >vitli    a   fine 

engraved  copy  on  each  page.     Just  published,  in  Foui  Numbers, 

on  a  highly-improved  plan. 

No.  1  Contains  the  First  Principles,  &c 10 

No.  2  A  fine  Copy  Hand 10 

No.  3  A  bold  Business  Hand  Writing 10 

No.  4  lieautiful  epistolary  Writing  for  the  Lady 10 

James  Freneli  &  Co.,  No.  78  Washington  street,  have  just  i)ul> 
lished  a  new  series  of  Writing  Books  fur  the  use  of  Sehouls  and 
Academies.  They  are  arranged  upon  a  new  and  improved  j)lan, 
witii  a  copy  on  each  page,  and  amj)le  instructions  lor  learners. 
We  commend  tliem  to  the  attention  of  teachers  and  parents. — 
Transcr.'pl. 

They  commence  with  those  simple  forms  wliieh  the  learner  needs 
first  to  make,  and  they  conduct  him,  by  natural  and  ajipropriato 
steps,  to  those  styles  of  tlie  art  which  indicate  the  ehirography 
not  only  of  the  fmislied  penman,  but  whicli  arc  adapted  to  the 
■wants  of  those  who  wish  to  become  accomplished  accouatants.  — 
Courier. 

A  now  and  original  system  of  Writing  Books,  which  cannot  fail 
to  meet  Avith  favor.  They  consist  of  a  series,  and  at  the  top  of 
each  page  is  a  finely-executed  copy.  We  cordially  recommend  the 
work.  —  Bee. 

It  is  easily  acquired,  practical  and  beautiful. — F'Uchburg  SintincJ. 

We  have  no  hesitation  in  pronouncing  them  superior  to  anything 
of  the  kind  ever  issued.  —  Star  Spanfjkd  Banner. 

FRENCH'S     PRACTICAL    WRITING    BOOK,    for 

the  use  of  Schools  and   Academies  ;  in  1'hrec  Numbers,  with  a 

co[)y  for  each  page. 
No.  1,  Commencing  with  the  First  Principles.   ...  .     .     10 

No.  2,  Running-hand  copies  for  Business  Purposes 10 

\o.  3,  Very  fine  copias.  together  with  German  Text  and  Old  Eng- 
lish*      ...     10 

7 


m 


1^ 


\ 
N 


JAMES   I'lENCH   AND    CO.'s   PUBLICATIONS. 

NEW  MINIATURE  VOLUMES. 

THE  ART  OF  CONVERSING.  Written  for  the  in- 
struction of  Youth  in  the  polite  manners  and  language  of  the 
drawing-room,  by  a  Society  of  Gentlemen  ;  with  an  illustrative 
title.     Fourteenth  Edition.     Gilt  Edges 37i 

THE  SAME,  Gilt  Edges  and  Sides 50 

FLORAL  GEMS  :  or,  The  Songs  of  the  Flowers. 

By  Mrs.  J.  Thayer.     Thirteenth  Edition,  with  a  beautiful  frontis- 

piei'o.     Gilt  Edges ....   ST-i 

THE  SAME,  Gilt  Edges  and  Sides 50 

THE  AMETHYST  :  ou,  Poetical  Gems.     A  Gift  Book 

for  all  seasons.     Illustrated.     Gilt  Edges.       .     .  ...   o7i 

THE  SAME,  Gilt  Edges  and  Sides 40 

ZION.     With  Illustrative  Title.    By  Rev.  Mr.  Taylor.    42 
THE  SAME,  Gilt  Edges  and  Sides 5G 

THE  TRIUNE.  With  Illustrative  Title.  By  Rev.  Mr. 
Taylor ^..37.^ 

TRIAD.  With  Illustrative  Title.  By  Rev.  Timothy  A. 
Taylor 37^ 

TWO  MOTTOES.     By  Rev.  T.  A.  Taylor.      .    .    .    37.i 

SOLACE.     By  Rev.  T.  A.  Taylor 'S7S 

THE  SAME,  Gilt  Edges  and  Sides 50 

SONNETS.     By  Edward  Moxon sij 

THE  SAME,  Gilt  Edges  and  Sides 50 

GRAY'S   ELEGY,   and  other  Poems.     The  Poetical 

Works  of  Thomas  Gra}'.     *'  Poetry  —  Poetry  ;  —  Gray  —  (Jray  !  " 

[Daniel  Webster,  the  night  before  his  death,  Oct.  24,  1852  ]  .     31 

ilIE  SAME,  Gilt  Edges  and  Sides 50 

8 


IIONS. 


lES. 

in  for  the  iii- 

lanoriiage  of  the 

th  an  illustrutjvo 

.     .     .     .  37i 

....     50 

DUE  Flowers. 

beautiful  fruntis- 

.  37i 

....     50 

A  Gift  Book 

.  o7i 

40 

^Ir.  Taylor.    42 
5G 

B"  Rev.  Mr. 

37.^ 

BV.  Timothy  A. 
37^ 

L-.       ...     37i 

•     •    37A 
.      50 


•         • 


3li 

50 


The  Poetical 

■Gray  —  (Jruy  !  " 

24,  1852  1  .     3i 

....     50 


